《Reborn as an Evolving Space Monster: Harem Of Otherworldly Beauties》 Chapter 1: Reborn As A Space Monster Chapter 1: Reborn As A Space Monster "Hey." ... "Hey, you." ... "Help me, will you?" *** With a gasp, his eyes opened. His eyes were open, but no thoughts were formed inside his mind. It was all too confusing. He tried wiping his face, but found himself unable to. It was as if his arms and legs had been cut at the elbows and knees. Why did he have arms and legs, to begin with? Or even eyes? After all... ''Didn''t I die?'' Too confusing. ''I did. I died a long time ago. And my soul drifted in the darkness for... So long. Then why...?'' There was no way of finding the answer to that question for now. The next question that popped was, ''Where...?!'' From confused to stunned. He had raised his gaze. There was only darkness, for the most part. A rainbow. That was his first thought upon seeing that. It only took three seconds for him to admit that it wasn''t one. The earth below him was purple. The sky was different, or inexistent. ''Rings? Am I... On Saturn or something...?'' Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com Suddenly, the light that illuminated the place grew brighter. Dancing vivid hues of blue and red pierced through the darkness. Bewildered and amazed. ''A nebula...?'' His body suddenly shuddered as the oppressive sound of an explosion resonated. He could not see it. The explosion had happened too far away. Why could he hear it? ''I really...'' [Of course.] [You might want to check your Status Window for more information about the Paru Species.] [Their fangs are some of the toughest in the universe, and their digestive tract allows them to consume and digest anything.] [You should be able to figure out the rest.] ''Well, fine. I''ll figure it out.'' The Paru turned away from the floating words. ''Walking around like this is tough...'' Coordinating his twelve smaller limbs as well as his two bigger ones was not easy at all, especially as he had only recently gained sensation in most of those limbs. It took a bit for the Paru to rotate a full 180 degrees, but once it did, ''Holy shit...'' Dozens and dozens, no. Hundreds of Parus filled the area. ''Hope I don''t end up aggroing them...'' The Paru''s four eyes studied the area as well as its inhabitants. This studying, is what allowed this particular Paru to realize that Parus have four eyes. The use of them had been so instinctive and natural that it hadn''t been noticed. Unmoving. A couple of minutes passed. The Parus were a peaceful, if not a boring bunch. They didn''t fight or collide with one another. Well, they didn''t really have a reason to fight. Each and every one of them was focused on their meal. On eating until they were satisfied. But it didn''t seem like any of them would be satisfied any time soon. Their circular mouths opened, and their fangs tore... ''The ground?? They''re eating the ground??'' The Paru raised its front limbs and knocked against the ground repeatedly. ''It''s tough, really tough. It''s not earth, but a mineral. Also...'' The Paru had noticed something. Something that would be incredibly important for the future. ''Their... No, our shells... Are the same color as that mineral.'' Gulp- ''System... Can you check something with me?'' [Of course.] ''I feel like the shells and this mineral below... are made of the same material. Is that a coincidence? It has to be, right? But... They''re eating that mineral so...'' [Please, check your Status Window.] Chapter 2: Devour Chapter 2: Devour [Species: Paru Health Points: 30/30 Endurance Points: 40/40 Stats: -Strength: 1 -Agility: 1 -Perception:2 -Vitality:3 -Endurance: 4 Additional Stats: -Attack: 1 -Defense: 355 Skill(s): -Devour ] ''Huh. I''m guessing the Goddess went through the trouble of making this like a game so I can understand it easily.'' [Correct.] ''Skill, Devour... I''m guessing that''s the reason why nibbling on this mineral made the Parus'' shells this way. Though it''s not actually a Skill, is it? There''s no magic involved.'' [Correct.] [The "Skill(s)" are only a way to communicate abilities brought upon by very specific and rare genetic combinations.] ''Mmm... Would speech be a Skill?'' [It would not be, except if you wanted it to be counted as such.] ''So basically things that Humans don''t have, huh? Would echolocation count as a Skill?'' [Yes.] ''I see.'' The Paru turned around, gazing at his numerous brethren. ''Cool.'' CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m The Paru used its numerous limbs to step forward and, [A Quest has been issued.] [Quest: "Off The Boulder".] [Objective: Step off the Kyrio meteorite and stand on the ground in the next three hours.] [Reward: 3 Stat Points.] [Congratulations!] [You have cleared the Side Quest "First Meal"!] [You have obtained the Skill "Enhanced Devouring".] ''What does that mean exactly? I won''t need to eat as much of something to gain a skill or for my body to change?'' [Correct, but there is more than that.] [Your ability to assimilate the Devoured''s genes is strengthened.] [The result from the Devouring is now more under your control.] ''Oho. That is indeed important. Wouldn''t want to become a strong alien, only to gain a shrimp''s arm after Devouring one. Very cool. Now, since I got this Side Quest while walking away from the crowd, I suppose that means you want me to get off this meteorite by crossing through the crowd, right?'' The System did not answer. ''I''ll take silence as a -Yes- then. With the time limit on the Quest, it might just be about directing towards the shortest route... Either way, let''s do it.'' The Paru walked forward, passing by hundreds of Parus. Despite their particular ability, they were all similar. Exactly the same. ''They''re blessed with something amazing yet too dumb to do anything with it. I get why that Goddess gave me this body now.'' Rei stared at the Parus mindlessly eating. ''Oh well. They look happy enough.'' He walked and walked. A slight feeling of annoyance started settling in. ''I hope there''s a lot to eat on this planet. Or, at least, stuff to do...'' After passing the last of the Parus, it didn''t take long before Rei started walking on a decline. ''Gotta be careful going downhill. All these limbs are kind of confusing to use properly at the same time. This is a good Quest though. Gives me time to figure this out better.'' Indeed, by the time Rei stepped off the Kyrio meteorite, he had become quite proficient in walking with his new body. ''Alright, now what...?'' His front limb touched the reddish ground and, [Congratulations!] [You have cleared the Quest "Off The Boulder"!] [You have obtained the Skill 3 Stat Points.] [You can assign the Stat Points to any Stat of your choosing.] ''Mm... Show me my Status Window again-'' Before Rei could finish his sentence, Are you that fucking stupid?- Do I have to explain to you everything?- ''That''s...'' The Paru''s eyes widened. ''A woman''s voice?'' Chapter 3: Invisibility Chapter 3: Invisibility Once off the meteorite, the Paru found itself on a hill. Following the voices, it walked slowly until it could peek at what stood at the bottom of the steep hill. ''So that''s the explosion I heard earlier? Holy shit...'' Rei couldn''t believe his eyes. At the bottom of the thirty-meter-high hill, ''A fucking spaceship?? Are you kidding me??'' Now, get the fuck out- What? But this planet is- I said get the fuck out! Don''t make me repeat myself- ''They''re not Human, are they? I mean... Who knows how much time passed while I was dead... Still, it''s-'' Dtuuu- The Paru stepped back, as a staircase was extended from the spaceship. "Do we really have to?" "This is insane. We know nothing about this planet..." "Are we going to die like this...?" The words, whispered, could barely reach the Paru. Three of them exited the spaceship and stood on the staircase. ''Looks like they don''t have the balls to go down-'' They were suddenly kicked down! "Commander!" "What is-" "Shut the fuck up! Go figure it out! Now!" She shouted. Three had fallen down the staircase and onto the ground. They were men. Short and skinny men. With their knees on the ground, they shivered as they looked around. "What the... What the hell are we supposed to do?" "The three of you said the radars could detect the fuel we need to continue our mission on this planet. Start Excavation and find it." "But we-" "There''s no fucking but!" She shouted, her eyes burning. Her clenched fists collided with one another. ''Holy shit... Unlike them, she''s tall and muscular. Not only that but...'' "Go find what we need, or the three of you are staying out there, left for dead." ''She''s thick as fuck!'' "Please, Commander!" "We can''t survive on our own here!" ''Should be good here...'' Right after severing its ankle, Rei had moved forward and aimed for the neck, ending the creature''s life right away. ''Let''s get a taste...'' [You have Devoured an "Airo".] ''Airo, huh? Didn''t taste bad but... Tsk. Devouring one isn''t enough to gain invisibility, huh?'' Meanwhile, "PLEASE! PLEASE, LET US IN!! MONSTERS!! MONSTERS ARE COMING FOR US!!" "PLEASE, WE WON''T SURVIVE HERE ALONE!!" "DON''T LEAVE US TO DIE! WE''LL DO ANYTHING, PLEASE!" "AAARGHH!!!" They shouted and screamed as the sounds of footsteps resonated from every direction! They ran and knocked against the spaceship''s exterior, again and again, asking for help! Finally, "Get in, pussies." The Commander muttered before spitting on the ground. The staircase fell, and they ran in, while she stepped out. Once again, Rei was amazed by the Commander''s body. Her skin and hair were both bright red. Her large breasts looked incredible under the military uniform that seemed ready to burst at any point. Her thin waist, wide hips, and thick thighs were almost enough to make him forget where he was. An invisible Airo stepped forward, and the Commander quickly reached for her weapon. ''A gun...!'' It only took an instant for the Commander to swiftly raise her weapon, aim precisely, and shoot. A second later, an Airo appeared. It fell to the ground, a bullet through its head. Two more shots. Two more bodies appeared and fell. Whimpers followed. The rest ran away. "Useless fucking males." The Commander muttered before spitting once again. "How can you be this useless, seriously?" She turned around and the staircase was lifted. Rei couldn''t hear the rest of what she had in mind. In any case, [You have Devoured an "Airo".] [Your Agility Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [You have Devoured an "Airo".] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [You have Devoured an "Airo".] [You have Developed the Skill "Temporary Invisibility".] Chapter 4: Worka Civilisation Chapter 4: Worka Civilisation Upon getting a closer look at the spaceship, Rei found that part of it had been damaged. ''I suppose they landed badly... Or crashed, I should say. Fuel, huh? I wonder if eating whatever they use as fuel will have an effect on me...'' The Paru circled around the large spaceship carefully. He activated the "Temporary Invisibility" Skill he had just obtained multiple times. [Species: Paru Health Points: 30/30 Endurance Points: 5/50 Stats: -Strength: 2 -Agility: 2 -Perception:3 -Vitality:3 -Endurance: 5 Additional Stats: -Attack: 2 -Defense: 355 Skill(s): -Devour -Enhanced Devouring -Temporary Invisibility ] ''It uses very little Endurance Points. By using 45 out of 50 Endurance Points, I can remain invisible for about 5 minutes. Not bad at all. That probably has to do with my size, right? To those Airos, I arrived at the knees. Since I''m smaller, making me disappear is easier...'' Rei stared at the spaceship for a bit. ''They''ll need to get fuel... And probably fix the damage incurred by the crash. They''re not leaving anytime soon. Wonder if I should look for something to beat and Devour...'' Before the Paru could decide on what to do, "No, please! Don''t make us go back-" The same red-skinned men were taken out of the spaceship. This time, with devices of which Rei could not, for the life of him, figure out the use. ''Advanced high tech is pretty cool. No idea how it works though...'' Women were with the men this time. The commander remained a good distance away. ''Shit... That was close...'' The invisible Paru thought to himself as he stepped forward as slowly and quietly as he could. ''She could aim and kill those even though they were invisible... I suppose there''s a bit of luck involved there, but still!'' The Paru had waited about ten minutes before attempting to infiltrate the spaceship. There was no doubt in Rei''s mind that the female Worka with the strange glasses could see through the Skill''s invisibility. He assumed it detected heat. ''Good thing I waited for her to go circle around the spaceship... With her here, I wouldn''t have been able to do this...'' Ren passed by the Commander. He couldn''t help but stop. Only for a second, to admire her side profile. From her breasts to her glutes. Simply magnificent. Simply... The invisible Paru shook its head. ''Alright... Only three steps left before I''m inside... Fuck yeah.'' The instant he got in, Rei realized just how large the spaceship truly was. ''Are there really only seven people operating this whole thing? Damn-'' As if the Goddess had heard his thought, his eyes found someone in the darkness. Seated on a chair, and asleep. ''A guy is sleeping? Huh... Is he special somehow?'' [That one is the only mechanic riding on this spaceship.] [If anything goes badly when it comes to the spaceship, they have no choice but to rely on him.] ''How do you know that? Are you omniscient or something?'' [His title of mechanic is written on his blouse, though not in a language you are familiar with.] ''Oh... That? Looks like scribbles... Anyway, need to find a safe place. I need to keep my Endurance Points high. Never know when I might need to go invisible.'' There were many doors to choose from. Rei settled on one just far enough that it was unlikely that pushing it would wake up the sleeping mechanic. ''Alright...'' The Temporary Invisibility Skill was deactivated. ''Phew... Now I''m tired-'' The Paru stopped moving and, Grrrrr- He slowly turned around, finding at his side an iron cage, in which a two-headed dog was kept. It growled menacingly, but just before it could bark, ''Bad dog.'' The Paru''s Pincers took hold of both its necks and, Cut- ''They might figure out that something is here now. Mmmm, that''s annoying. But something capable of smelling me would have been worse. Even if they know that -something- is here, I''ll be able to make some moves.'' [You have Devoured an "Oth".] ''Now, for this bad doggy''s genes, I wonder if I can...'' Chapter 5: RIP Chapter 5: RIP [You have Devoured an "Oth".] Seconds later, the Paru''s body started changing, although very slightly. There was only one real difference, and that was the neck. Its size had increased, and so had its mobility. Its thickness had also increased, as Rei was slightly worried about getting beheaded the same he had his brethren. ''Neck movement is more free now... That''ll help. Longer neck too, more reach for these super sharp fangs. Good. There''s nothing else in this room. If I can find other cages with weird creatures, that would be pretty cool...'' The Paru exited the room it had just entered, now motivated by greed. Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com Rei activated the Temporary Invisibility Skill only for a moment. Just long enough to peek at the spaceship''s exit. They were still out there, and hadn''t noticed a thing. The moment turned a bit longer, as he stared at the way the commander''s clothes stuck to her round and juicy glutes. ''Fuck... How am I getting horny as a fucking hermit crab?'' Rei shook his head and walked across to the next room. For about ten minutes, he moved from one room to another. Nothing was found. Until... ''That... What is it?'' [A Tsero Crystal.] [Incredibly valuable and radioactive material.] ''Oho... Then either a Skill that has to do with radioactivity or... First of all, can I eat that?'' [Affirmative.] ''Cool.'' The Paru proceeded to Devour both the Tsero Crystal as well as the special glass box it was in that helped lock the radioactivity. ''Oufff!'' Rei immediately felt his body temperature increase dramatically. [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Endurance Stat...] ''Fucking hell... I can still feel it, though not as much now. Felt like my guts had turned into a fireball... Anyways, show me my Status Window now.'' [Species: Paru The invisible Rei started walking towards the exit. ''Feels so good... With 1000 Endurance Points, I probably won''t get tired... Ever, maybe! Not only that, but if I get some kind of offensive Skill, it''ll use up Endurance Points too, making this the perfect way to start! Feels like it, at least!'' The invisible Paru did its best not to stare at the commander''s bottom which was tightly embraced by her clothes. ''Looks like... Oh. A guy died. The girl with the heat-detecting glasses too. Nice.'' The mechanic was woken up by a sudden shout and jumped to his feet. ''Guess they will close the place up temporarily. Let''s leave for a bit...'' As the frail and frightened men entered the spaceship, Rei walked out. ''They''re not taking those devices with them, so they won''t be leaving anytime soon.'' The spaceship was closed down, and the Paru appeared out of nowhere. ''No reason to deactivate it... But wasting Endurance Points isn''t useful either. Next time I go in there, I might need to keep the Skill active for a while, so I''ll need them to be at full by then.'' The Paru walked for a bit before stopping. ''How should I eat these glasses...? I suppose I should call them a headset or something...?'' Rei asked himself those questions, but he didn''t think much about it. His fangs were more than enough to deal with it. ''Since this is an electrical device, I doubt it will-'' [You have Developed the Skill "Thermal Vision".] [Your Perception Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Perception Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Perception Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] ''A Skill and three Stat Points... Not bad at all. Now...'' The Paru turned towards the four Airos. [Your Agility Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] ''Mm... The first two gave a Stat Point each. The other two, nothing. I guess Devouring Airos from now on is useless.'' The Paru, then, turned towards the fallen Worka who had bled out ''Well...'' Rei walked forward. ''Rest in pieces, ey?'' He thought to himself, before slicing their bodies and Devouring them. [You have Developed the Skill "Heat Resistance".] Chapter 6: Ventilation Ducts Chapter 6: Ventilation Ducts [You have Developed the Skill "Heat Resistance".] ''That''s -Enhanced Devouring- for you, huh? Alright. Let''s go check what they''ve been mining for... Hopefully something good.'' As the Paru peeked down the hole that had been made in the ground, he heard shouts, and the spaceship was opened again. They wanted to leave as fast as possible, which is why the mechanic moved towards the damaged part of the spaceship to check out how bad the damage was. With him, was the commander. ''Mm...'' Rei climbed out of the hole as the rest of the Worka left the spaceship. He, of course, kept his -Invisibility- Skill active. ''I couldn''t feel it increase my body heat, even though I drank quite a bit of it-'' [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] ''Aha. Talked too quickly. Mm... Still, I got a big gulp. It''s basically 100 to 200 times less potent than that Crystal since the volume I drank was definitely more than the Crystal''s size. Anyways, this is good enough!'' Between the Paru''s pincers was one of the drill machines that had been brought out. ''They had like six or seven of these, so shouldn''t be an issue...'' As the Worka started approaching, the Paru hurriedly swallowed the drilling machine. The invisible Rei moved passed the Worka. Two of his front limbs twitched. ''Mm...'' The Paru raised those limbs slightly. ''That metal covers them just like I wanted. Looks sharp too.'' Rei entered the spaceship once again. An hour passed. ''Mm... Apart from the rooms I''ve already entered, all of them are locked. Breaking in would make my presence too obvious... I''ll have to wait-'' Krsh- Krsh- Krsh- ''Oho.'' The Paru walked over to the area where the sound originated from. ''Here...? It leads to the ventilation ducts? I can barely fit in there... Mm. It wouldn''t be a bad idea though. Alright. Let''s go in.'' It was a bit of a struggle, especially because of the tough and large shell, but Rei managed to squeeze himself in there. The Paru walked through the maze-like structure finding much of the same creatures which he swiftly killed and Devoured. After a bit, "Argh! Fuck this!" The shout came from below. Rei recognized that voice. ''That commander, huh?'' He wanted to click his tongue but didn''t. Instead, he focused on his sense of hearing until he could faintly hear her footsteps, and did his best to go in that direction. ''Maybe this will lead to something good. Please go see your treasure room or something...'' The path split into four. The Paru couldn''t see below, but it seemed like the path to the right was the one to take. "Haaa!" The commander below let out a long sigh. "That took a while. Scouting far enough for those weaklings to be able to do their job..." The sound of automatic doors opening and closing. Things were deposited. Rei concluded that she was putting her weapon down. The Paru stopped moving. ''This... This is...?'' It was just good enough to see through ventilation ducts. Through walls wasn''t feasible. But right now, he was standing in a ventilation duct. The one just below the ceiling for her room. Thermal Vision- Instantly, the Paru was even more glad to have obtained this skill than before. She raised her arms up, stretching them, and Rei could the outline of her body. The outline of her large breasts, of her tight and round glutes, as well as that of her thick thighs. ''This... This is her room, isn''t it?'' The Paru couldn''t blink, let alone look away. Chapter 7: Peeking Chapter 7: Peeking ''This is weird...'' Rei thought to himself. ''I can see her...'' His Thermal Vision Skill used much less Endurance than Invisibility, so there was absolutely no worry of Endurance Points running out. ''She''s moving around... And stretching. She just took a seat... All I can see is shades of red, yellow, and orange... So why is this...'' Gulp- ''Just the outline of her body... Is enough to make me...'' The Paru felt its body twitch suddenly. ''She''s... Taking off her boots? Is she going to take off her clothes? I... This is-'' A loud buzzing sound resonated, which led to a long sigh and a curse from the red-haired commander. Seconds later, the automatic doors opened and closed. ''My body... Is reacting to it despite... Well, Parus don''t have the brain power to think properly, yet I do... It''s my Soul that is... But fuck... How is looking at her in Thermal Vision getting me worked up? I could feel my heart beat faster, and my body heat increase... Did I seriously get horny watching her this way?'' Rei could barely believe it. But it was true. ''I want to look at her. But is it worth risking being found out??'' Rei activated his Thermal Vision again. Nothing was visible. Nothing emitted any heat. ''Come on... Come on...!'' Filled with lust for the first in so long, after having spent so much time dead, Rei found himself unable to resist. No, that''s not quite right. Rei refused to resist it. He wanted it. ''Holy fuck she''s hot! She''s so freaking hot!'' The Paru thought to itself as she took a seat on her bed. ''Those breasts are-'' The next second, her arms moved back, and Rei''s thoughts were interrupted. She opened up her vest, and lazily let it fall at her feet, revealing an incredibly tight and dark skinsuit, which hugged her thin waist and muscular body, but struggled to contain the sheer size of her massive and jiggly breasts. The red-haired otherworldly beauty bent her back, reaching for her boots, and slowly let them fall to the ground. "Useless... All of them..." The beauty muttered as hung back and pulled down on her tight pants. The pants were so tight around her round butt and thick thighs that she needed to move her hips, raising one side while lowering the other alternatively, to lower those pants. Eventually, they, too, hit the ground. Her hands were on her knees as she arched her back and rounded her shoulders, stretching her body. Her slender arms pushed against her magnificent breasts, nearly enough for one of her nipples to escape the skinsuit''s hug. The commander of the spaceship pushed herself back, and lay on the bed, leaving herself completely inside the Paru''s field of vision. She was the hottest woman he had ever seen. Chapter 8: What I Would Give Chapter 8: What I Would Give The Paru was panting as it watched over the scene. Rei did his best not to move, so as not to miss an instant. She was so beautiful... Who knows when he will or if he will get another chance to peek at such a beauty? What if the spaceship doesn''t function properly? What if the next planet is filled with disgusting and gross creatures like the Airos? Now is the time to enjoy the view! "Those... Fucking useless..." Just when Rei thought the scene wouldn''t and couldn''t get any better, her hands started moving. "Fucking useless... Weaklings..." The commander of the spaceship cursed as she caressed her arms. ''There''s no way... Is she...?'' "When... Just when will I get to fuck?" She muttered before turning to side, burying her face into her pillow, and revealing her round and erotic butt that had just the right ratio of muscle to fat. Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com ''Is she going to...?'' "I''m tired... I''m so tired of being... A freaking virgin..." Her right thumb moved to her mouth. "I..." "I''ll have to change into something else..." Her red eyes stared at the sticky juices she had just stained her skinsuit with. She bit on her lower lip, deciding against changing. "Still, this is irritating..." She pushed herself up and sat with her legs to the side. Her luscious hair descended over her body, veiling her breasts. "I''m still too much of a quick shot..." Minutes passed, and the beauty reached for her cupboard. She pressed on one of the numerous buttons, and the light was turned off. The Paru remained in darkness, using neither Thermal Vision nor Night Vision. ''Man...'' The look in its eyes had completely changed. ''What I would give to fuck her...'' Rei stared into the darkness. ''System.'' He called out telepathically. Chapter 9: Let Me In! Chapter 9: Let Me In! ''System. Do something about this. Can you make my body... More human or something? Or like theirs. She''s freaking asking for it. Please! Please let me take her!'' The Paru quickly shook its head. ''Fuck no! I can''t start thinking with my dick now! This species of aliens... Parus can change their bodies depending on what they eat. They''re basically an Evolving Monster! Their unique ability lets them bypass millions and millions of years of evolution! I can''t throw this away just to get some! I can''t... Do that...'' Night Vision- ''I can''t...'' The Paru repeated to himself internally, as if in a trance, staring through the hole at the beautiful Worka twisting and turning in her bed, convinced that she was alone and safe. ''I ate two of those... Both of the Worka who died. Isn''t that enough to get something?'' [Analyzing...] [Calculating...] ''Please calculate well!'' [The Goddess of Death accepts.] ''Yes!!'' The next second, the Paru''s body started twitching and... ''Wait... Why isn''t my whole body twitching? Without counting its Pincers, the Paru had 12 limbs. The two below the pincers were covered by metal and their end was sharp. Only the two limbs below those were twitching. They slowly changed and turned into... Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com ''Fucking tentacles?? What the fuck am I supposed to do with that??'' [The increased sensitivity...] ''The fuck??'' Rei was enraged. He didn''t even read the rest of the message. ''I didn''t even eat anything with tentacles!'' The Paru clicked its tongue before turning around. ''This-'' Its movements and thoughts had both ceased immediately. ''What...?'' Rei started going down, piercing the metal just deep enough that the duct wasn''t pierced through. Slowly but surely... The Paru''s body froze before it could reach the end of the descent. "Argh..." Rei immediately used his Heat Vision to see through the duct. The beauty shivered, before reaching towards the same cupboard she had reached towards to turn off the lights. Click- A silent minute passed. ''Oh...'' The temperature within the ducts had started rising. ''How nice. Heated rooms... With a spaceship able to travel from planet to planet, that shouldn''t surprise me-'' Suddenly, sounds started resonating from within the ventilation duct. The Paru quickly finished its descent and waited, using both Heat Vision and Night Vision. ''That''s...'' Rat-like creatures and Insect-like aliens swarmed the ventilation duct. ''This room is usually kept warmer than the rest, huh? Since she''s commander of the ship.'' "MmmmAaaah..." The commander let out a soft moan as she stretched. The temperature was just right for a good night''s sleep. The temperature was just right within the ducts for the creatures standing in the Paru''s way too. ''Guess I''ll kill and eat a bit before going in.'' The Paru wasn''t really sure what it would do upon entering the room through the opening, so the additional time spent here wasn''t much of an issue. Chapter 10: Inside The Room Chapter 10: Inside The Room [You have Developed the Skill "Venomous Fangs".] [You have Developed the Skill "Infectious Cut".] [You have Developed the Skill "Spiderweb production".] [Please determine the exit point of the Spiderwebs] ''Fucking hell that was a lot of vermin to deal with.'' The Paru let out a sigh before turning his gaze towards where he perceived the bed to be. Heat Vision- ''Still asleep, good. A freaking war took place, but that has nothing to do with those outside these ducts.'' Rei thought with an internal chuckle. ''Alright, let''s see about these skills...'' The Paru decided for the exit point of the Spiderwebs to be its mouth, as having it at the back like spiders do would be... Uncomfortable, he assumed. Making it the mouth wasn''t feasible, so the System made it just below the mouth. It was also connected to the throat. Among other things, this made it feel as close as it could to spitting. ''Now that those are dealt with...'' Rei''s gaze was stuck on the beauty whose body could only be seen through Heat Vision. Gulp- The Paru walked down the duct until he arrived at the opening. Now, Rei only needed to insert his sharp limbs into small holes that made up the fence, and pull it into the duct. After that, the way would be open. He would be inside the room. ''Just... One step... One step left...'' The Paru''s sharp limbs started moving towards the fence, but they stopped before going through its holes. Instead, the Paru turned away. ''Let''s close this up. If those rats, spiders, and insects end up coming into the room afterward... That''ll cause trouble.'' But instead of those, all that his sense of hearing could focus on was... ''...'' The sound of her breathing. "Mmm..." She turned away, facing the wall. The Paru''s whole body was through the wall. To Rei''s left, a large cupboard. Beyond that cupboard, the bed. Her bed. The Paru turned towards her, and it feared that its breathing would wake her up. The Paru reluctantly turned away, trying to calm its nerves. A second later, it started walking towards the desk on the other side of the room while remaining far away from the door, fearing that it would open automatically. Rei had moved towards the desk after noticing the clothes she had discarded earlier. He made the coat on that desk move with his tentacle-like limb. [Roka] ''So the commander has a name...'' The Paru could feel its tentacle limbs shiver each time they made her coat move. "Wwwaaaaa..." A sudden long yawn. It made the Paru''s body freeze. Rei turned around. ''...!'' She was looking straight at him. With her right cheek against the pillow, her left eye was locked on him. ''Fuck...!'' Chapter 11: Sleeping Beauty Chapter 11: Sleeping Beauty ''Fuck... That was nerve-wracking...'' The Paru thought to himself as he remained stuck to the wall. Upon being noticed, Rei had frozen in place. The red-haired beauty stared right at him for a full second, rubbed her tired eye, and turned away to continue sleeping. ''She had her eye open but... In this darkness, she couldn''t see. I guess that makes sense, since she turns the lights on and off...'' Rei could almost chuckle. ''In the first place, I was using Invisibility, and these guys couldn''t see through the Airo''s so...'' The Paru took a deep breath in, and it felt a shiver go down its body. ''Safe.'' Safe he was, but also nervous. The Paru started walking towards the wall opposite the opening he had come in from. ''I''ll stay close to the wall just in case. Let''s approach slowly...'' While remaining with his body stuck to the wall, Rei walked until he arrived at the wall opposite the door. The wall to which the side of her bed was stuck. ''...'' The Paru started walking towards the bed, and it didn''t take long for her feet to become visible. The Worka''s skin was bright red. But when Night Vision is in use, colors like that disappear. All that remained was the image of her soft and delicate feet rubbing against each other softly. The Paru couldn''t help but stare at her bare and small feet for a bit. Rei was never into that kind of thing. But in this situation, with this body of his, with such a beauty in front of him, asleep and defenseless, with the fear of being caught fighting against the urge to get closer, every square inch of her body was erotic and lust-inducing. The Paru continued walking slowly, very slowly, until its body stood right at the edge of the bed. As if its body had a mind of its own, the tentacle-like limb moved, "Mmmm..." Instead, the Paru took a couple of side steps. The tentacle-like limb... "MmmAaah..." Caressed the side of her neck. Repeatedly and softly, Rei stroked the side of her neck, with one smooth motion of his hand until it reached her nape. The sleeping beauty slowly reached, and the Paru almost felt like letting her take hold of him. Her hand wandered aimlessly, before caressing her own neck. By this time, the Paru wasn''t the only one breathing heavily. Rei thought about caressing the back of her hand, but before he could make a move, Turn- The sleeping beauty turned her body to lay on her back, revealing her incredible breasts that could pop out at any moment under the tight skinsuit, as well as her flushed face. With her eyes closed and her breathing heavy, she was blushing while smiling faintly. The Paru caressed the side of her thigh in a descending fashion, and her hand slowly moved as if to follow the Paru''s touch. When Rei''s hand arrived at her knee, it went across, towards the inside, and started ascending. Ascending while on the inside. His hand caressed her inner thigh for a while. Her eyes were still closed. She was panting. Drops of sweat had formed on her neck, on her bare thighs, and on the sides of her breasts which were exposed. The Paru was breathing just as heavily as she was. He caressed her inner thigh one last time, and her hand slowly hovered in the air, before landing on her crotch. The Sleeping Beauty was turned on, and so was the Paru. Chapter 12: Sleeping Beauty, II Chapter 12: Sleeping Beauty, II "Yes... Aahhh..." Roka whispered and moaned in her sleep. Rei had learned of the spaceship commander''s name by reading it on her coat. ''All I can do is touch her. This is so...'' Using his Night Vision Skill, the Paru could see her body and all of her beauty. ''Frustrating!'' Indeed, all he could do was touch. What made it worse was that there was no way for him to make the fire burning inside him die down. With no release to be had, he wouldn''t be satisfied, no matter how much and for how long he touched her. The Paru knew that. Still, it didn''t stop. The Paru''s tentacle-like limb caressed her arm in a descending fashion, until arriving at the back of her hand. That hand had been placed over her crotch, which seemed to be burning up. ''She really isn''t used to being touched, huh? I guess that''s understandable seeing how those guys were absolute pussies. How can they be near a beauty like this and not try... No, not even try. How could they not feel anything?'' Rei found this absolutely nonsensical. Starting from her pinkie, the Paru caressed each of her fingers, before pushing against that hand. "Aaaah... Yes... I..." The hand being pushed had, in turn, pushed against her crotch. The Paru caressed her by moving his tentacle-like limb down from her wrist to the edge of her middle finger repeatedly, applying ascending levels of pressure the closer he got to the edge of her middle finger. "How dare you... An inferior male... Acting so lewd and... Mmm..." She bit on her lower lip. "I''ve been waiting... Waiting for a male to... Aaahh!" Rei felt the fire within him burn hotter and hotter, as he noticed her, previous soft, nipples get pointier and pointier the more he touched her. ''Oh yeah...'' Her hand which had been lying flat against her crotch curled and, a moment later, she... The left limb circled around her breast, before swirling around it. The Paru could feel its tentacle-like limb melt into her breast, as one was just as soft and squishy as the other. It stroked, softly pushed against, and gently fondled the breast. Each time, with a bit more pressure, and the sleeping Roka could feel the difference. "Aaahh... Mmm... Yes..." The end of the Paru''s limb moved across her breast, passing over her nipple, which cause her to gasp, before moving back towards the side of her boob. Slowly, Rei lay his hand on the side of the ribcage, before moving upwards, always taking his time, towards the side of her boob, which was exposed by the erotic skinsuit Roka was wearing. Another gasp came about, but Rei didn''t spend much time there. Instead, he continued moving upwards, passing the end of his hand up her armpit, causing her entire body to shudder and lock into place. He moved up to the elbow, before moving back down. The Paru circled and fondled the side of her breast, before finally pushing against the skinsuit''s tight embrace, and passing below it. Rei''s hand moved below the skinsuit, fondling and stroking her underboob in an upwards fashion, feigning to go towards the nipple she wanted to be touched. "Tss... Aaahhh... Yes... Keep... Please..." Rei could almost feel his body melting, as he turned towards his other hand. The Paru''s right tentacle-like limb had remained above her crotch, teasing and caressing her groin. Every time he would touch her differently or with more intensity, she would push her pelvis upwards, exposing it, offering it. Her drenched crotch was repeatedly raised forward in short spams and sudden twitch-like movements. She was offering it, so it was only right for the Paru to take it. Chapter 13: Sleeping Beauty, III Chapter 13: Sleeping Beauty, III Rei marveled at the body of the woman that lay in front of him. On the soft bed, she lay on her back, the sides of her breasts exposed, her legs spread apart, and the soles of her feet together. The twitches and shivers going through her body made her raise her pelvis time and time again. She raised it, and lowered it. Raised it, and lowered it. The dance of her hips entranced the Paru, who was eager to join the lonely beauty in her unaccompanied dance, to be her partner. Gulp- A critical moment. A touch would give rise to a reaction stronger than any of those previously brought forth. Her most sensitive spot. The spot he wanted to touch most. The spot he feared touching most. The spot she... He moved closer to the end of the bed. From there, he could view it entirely. The thin bodysuit that enveloped her body was drenched to such an extent that the Paru could see her everything. Its outlines, curves, and lips, as well as the sensitive twitching spot. Night Vision was such a beautiful thing to have. "Mmm... Ahhh..." The sleeping Roka moaned, as she reached with her hand. Rei had, to get a better look, moved away and, therefore, taken his hand off her breast. Something that she didn''t seem to appreciate. Something she missed already. Answering her greed with greed of his own, the Paru moved back to where it stood earlier, and its tentacle played once more with her erect nipple. Blushing, and panting. The small contractions on her face made her pleasure obvious. Her eyebrows twitched, furrowed, Through her slightly parted lips, breaths of moist and hot air accompanied her every moan. "Yes... Yes... Yes...!" Rei found himself in a trance that he could not break out of. A beauty like her was pleasuring herself in front of him. All thoughts immediately ceased. All he could do was stare, as she got closer... And closer... "Yes! I''m... Yes...! Ahhh! I..." And closer! "Yes, please... I want to... I want you to...!" The Paru, who had lost himself in lust, both hers and his own, had been breathing just as heavily as her this whole time. Perhaps because of the sticky fluids that had started enveloping his hand, or because of the moist breaths she sent his way each time, Rei hadn''t noticed that, just like from her mouth, drool had started going down his face. He only realized this once it had started its descent to the ground. The Paru immediately pulled its limbs away from her body. The sleeping beauty, unable to accept being left so suddenly, moved her hand towards her crotch. But before it could reach, Splat- The Paru''s body froze, as her eyes opened wide. Chapter 14: Heat Chapter 14: Heat Roka''s eyes opened. There was only pure darkness around her. She was breathing heavily. Her whole body was burning up. She could feel her hand against her own crotch. "What...?" Roka whispered to herself. Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com Her eyes suddenly widened, and a scary thought entered her mind. She immediately jumped off the bed! What if something has entered the room? Roka leaped across the room, doing her best to ignore the way her body felt. Remembering the Creatures she had seen outside, she ignored the buttons on her cupboard, and leaped to the other side of the room, before taking hold of her gun. If there was one of those invisible creatures in here, then the light wouldn''t help at all, is what she thought. Roka stood for dozens of seconds with her butt pressed against the edge of the desk and her index finger on the trigger of her gun, ready to shoot at the first sound produced. She had previously noticed that even when invisible, those creatures made sounds when moving around. Roka stood in complete darkness and waited. Her knees were pushing against each other, but that couldn''t be helped. Her crotch was burning up. Two minutes passed. Only then did she slowly and cautiously walk towards the cupboard by the side of her bed, and turn the lights on. "Was it just a dream...? I really felt like..." She looked around, scratching her head. Roka wandered through the room, waving her hands and arms, searching. Until he was capable of dealing... "Oh, god..." Roka whispered with a slight smile on her face. She lay on her bed. Her eyes were half open. "That was better than ever... But I want more... I want to lose my... I want to lose my..." With both his and her heat. *** ''How much time do I have left on the Quest? [Quest: "Off This Planet" Objective: Leave the Miro planet in the next 14 hours. Reward: 1 Skill Point. Penalty: None. Time Remaining: 9 hours and 32 minutes.] ''It''ll probably take a while to leave... The guys are working like slaves, huh? Nine hours and thirty-two minutes should be the time it takes them to get enough fuel to leave this planet. Listening in on their conversation, they''re a lot more scared than the Commander. Even the women watching over them are pretty scared. They rotate who gets to sleep, huh? Mm... Good thing Roka is the one I have my eyes on. The women here aren''t as thick, and they''re obviously too scared.'' Rei nodded to himself. ''I''m not about to live a life filled with fear when I''ve been turned into this, multiple light years away from Earth.'' The more he thought about it, the faster he could feel his heartbeat. ''I can''t wait to see more strange creatures... Hopefully, I''ll be able to... There''s already Invisibility. How many crazy abilities will I be able to acquire while traveling through space? Can''t forget the women too... Damn. Can''t lie, the Goddess of Death did a pretty good job. Just need some luck in finding the right creatures to Devour.'' The Paru started walking away from the spaceship, opposite the Kyrio Meteorite he had started on. ''I''d like to be back here an hour before the end of the timer. Let''s just count it an hour and a half. That leaves me four hours of wandering, and four hours on the way back. Since it''s about ten hours, I suppose that''s how long she will sleep?'' The Paru started moving faster and faster, eager to find more peculiar creatures on this planet! ''They''ll take off a bit after she wakes up, so I''ll make sure to be there before then!'' Rei wandered off, looking for an adversary(meal). Chapter 15: Hunting Ornidons! Chapter 15: Hunting Ornidons! ''Huh.'' The Paru looked down the large crater he had found, Invisibility in use. ''If this was more like a video game... I''d get Experience Points for them.'' Down below lay the Airos'' main territory. Inside the crater, dozens and dozens of them were either walking, standing around, sleeping, or eating. Funnily enough, ''Oh. They''re eating Parus... I guess that explains why that one wasn''t scared of me at all. They''re familiar with Parus and how they operate. But that''s exactly why an ambush could work...'' Rei debated whether it would work or not and, ''It would. My Stats have increased. Plus, the only Skill I gained was "Invisibility". In other words, they don''t have the ability to detect invisible Airos themselves... They must communicate using sound or something.'' [Correct.] [Once Invisibility is in use, even Airos lose sight of one another.] [They communicate using clicks of their tongue and other noises they are able to produce.] ''I see. But it''s worthless, since Devouring them won''t... Wait, what''s that?'' Among the different Airos eating body parts of unmoving and cut-up Parus, a couple were eating something different. Its head was similar to that of a rhinoceros, its back was covered by a tough-looking carapace similar to a turtle''s, and, at the end of its legs, were what looked like sharp claws. ''Can''t see well from this far...'' [A dead "Ornidon".] ''Anything else?'' [Their carapace is tough, though not as tough as that of a Paru.] [Their claws are very sharp, but they lack the mobility to use them properly.] ''Mm. Having a carapace or shell does have disadvantages.'' [Through the pores around their body, they are able to expel a highly combustible spray all around them.] [The spray is expelled in such a quantity that a mist is formed around the Ornidon.] [It is often hot enough to burn the enemies who dare get too close.] Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com ''Fuck yeah. Now that sounds useful. Any idea where I can find them? I supposed I can steal the leftovers, but there really isn''t enough.'' [Ornidons are rather large in size.] ''Here they are...'' The Paru thought to itself once the targets were within its field of vision. ''Fucking hell. They look intimidating. Especially since they''re sticking together so closely...'' Indeed, half a dozen Ornidons were standing together. Each time one of their legs moved, it felt like the ground would shake. ''Is size taken into account when it comes to this Devouring thing? Or is it about the number of creatures eaten?'' [The size largely matters.] ''Getting Skills from those rats and spiders took a while... Then the bigger the creature is, the easier it is to gain a Skill?'' [Correct.] ''Mm... Since it has to do with cells and genes, I suppose that makes sense. What matters isn''t how many creatures of the same species I eat, but how many cells and genes. In that case, eating one big creature would give the number of cells and genes necessary, while for smaller ones, multiple would need to be eaten to acquire that required number or amount of cells and genes.'' [Correct.] [The amount of cells and genes needed depends on the Species, as well as the use.] ''I see. Making a simple modification to my body or acquiring a simple Skill doesn''t require as much. Makes perfect sense.'' Rei thought as he stared at the herd of Ornidons. The Paru started walking closer after activating the Invisibility Skill. Thermal Vision- ''Aha. I can see spots on or inside their bodies where the heat is much higher. That''s where the mist is produced and stored, right?'' [Correct.] ''Mm...'' The Paru looked around for a moment. ''Let''s test how they react first.'' Only a couple of steps were necessary. ''Good thing you got me these tentacles, System.'' Rei chuckled internally, as he wrapped the end of his tentacle-like limb around a stone he found on the ground. He pulled the limb back, and threw it! Aiming right at the closest Ornidon! An angry grunt resonated, and was immediately followed by the Ornidon stretching its head forward and, ''Oho. Impressive diameter.'' The mist expelled was so hot that the stone that had hit the Ornidon''s body changed color! Though only for a moment. The rest of the Ornidons, sensing the heat approaching, had moved a couple of steps away. ''A diameter of around three meters all around it...'' Rei smiled internally. ''All around it, except towards its head. Ha!'' He quickly started walking forward. ''Invisibility really does make things too easy!'' Chapter 16: Hunting Ornidon, Slow & Steady Chapter 16: Hunting Ornidon, Slow & Steady Instead of going with his previous one-hit kill idea, Rei settled on... Something not so different. ''I''ll position myself right under its nose, and use both the pincer on my right side, and the limb coated with metal from those drills on my left side. If I can hit with both at once, I should be able to damage its throat seriously. Additionally, the wounds will quickly get infected, even if that isn''t enough to finish it off. Also, because of their heavy carapaces, they can''t run like Rhinos can! This is a piece of cake!'' Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com Once half the distance between him and the Ornidon was crossed, Rei stopped for a second. ''Going for both hits at once might not be the best solution... I''d be wasting force on both to go through the skin. Slicing with the pincer, and then piercing with my metal-coated limb through the wound made by the pincer might be the best way of doing it. If I''m lucky, this might reach its brain, or, at least, give it breathing problems. The issue is that this takes a bit longer... It''ll respond to pain and damage faster than to a stone thrown its way. The mist doesn''t reach below its head, but the heat probably does. Still...'' [Skill: Heat Resistance.] ''I obtained this Devouring those Worka people. I assume the planet they come from is pretty hot, so this will come in handy.'' The Paru nodded to itself and walked closer. ''Damn...'' Gulp- ''The closer I get, the larger these guys look. Their strength might be enough to step on my shell and shatter it completely.'' [It is not.] ''Oh. Okay. Good to know.'' Thanks to Invisibility, Rei managed to stand right in front of the Ornidon. ''Slowly... Slowly... Below it head... Slowly...'' The Ornidon''s neck wasn''t long, but it sure seemed thick. This made Rei''s decision about where to cut a bit easier. The Paru opened up its pincer as wide as it could manage. ''Looks like I won''t be able to cut a huge part. Way too thick! Still, the goal is just to make an entry point for my other limb. Actually, no...'' Rei could almost chuckle at how foolish the mistake was. ''I have so many limbs, I might as well use numerous at once. Why limit myself at two?'' The sharp limbs coated by the metal were immediately pulled back. The Pincers were brought forward, and two other limbs were prepared as well. It would only take a moment, but all six limbs would have to be used. ''The tentacles are too soft, so I''ll use the others...'' The Paru took a deep breath in, before moving swiftly! The pincers were brought together, before being clamped at once! The cuts made became one, and blood started leaving the wound! Before the Ornidon could even react, the Paru used two other limbs to push the severed skin away and open, exposing the muscle below! An instant later, the metal-covered limbs, sharp as the drills used by the Worka, pierced through the wound in two different but close spots! A foul smell was coming from its direction. ''Infectious Cut sure is powerful.'' Rei didn''t feel dehydrated anymore, but it would take more time for his Endurance Points to recover fully. Using Invisibility, he walked towards the crying Ornidon, and pierced through the same wound once again. This was enough to finish it. ''I''m still invisible, but if I start eating it, the rest will get suspicious. There''s a lot I want from them. The ability to produce the mist, the ability to expel it, to resist the heat it produces, those claws... I''ll have to Devour quite a few if I want to get all of these abilities.'' Rei knew it was possible for one to be enough. Still, why risk making the herd run away? Seeing their brethren''s body slowly disappear would be enough to spook them out, wouldn''t it? ''Too bad. I thought I could kill it with consecutive attacks. For the rest, I''ll take my time.'' For the next four Ornidon, Rei would use his Pincers to cut their throats, and walk away. Once the mist is expelled, he walks back closer, and pierces the wounds with the metal-covered limbs. The second step is repeated multiple times to ensure a faster death instead of waiting for them to bleed out, or waiting for the breathing problems to grow too severe the way they did for the first Ornidon. [Your Skill "Heat Resistance" becomes "Heat Resistance Lv.2"!] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [You have Developed the Skill "Burning Mist Production".] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [You have Developed the Skill "Burning Mist Expulsion".] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] ... It was, indeed, quite the haul. Chapter 17: Parus, Airos, Ornidon, And Kyx Chapter 17: Parus, Airos, Ornidon, And Kyx ''Mm... I really got lucky then.'' The Paru thought as it munched on the Ornidon''s bodies. ''When I moved to look at her coat, I was tempted to eat the gun. Good thing I didn''t. That would have been wayy too greedy. A real problem, since she leaped towards it right away...'' With his stomach a bit more full, Rei thought about the earlier events. ''Yeah, that was... Something.'' He shook his head. ''Let''s just focus on getting a more normal body for now. Being like this is... Unsatisfying, for more reasons than one.'' All five Ornidon were Devoured. ''Status Window.'' [Species: Paru Health Points: 70/70 Endurance Points: 1060/1060 Stats: Strength: 8 - Agility: 6 - Perception: 8 - Vitality: 7 - Endurance: 106 Additional Stats: Attack: 14 -Defense: 355 Skill(s): Devour - Enhanced Devouring - Invisibility - Night Vision - Thermal Vision - Heat Resistance Lv.2 - Venomous Fangs - Infectious Cut - Spiderweb production - Burning Mist Production - Burning Mist Expulsion. ] ''My Strength Stat increased a lot. I can already tell that I''d be able to push my sharps limbs through their muscles more easily now. Vitality had a nice increase too. More than double the Health Points that I had before... I feel like my body got a bit larger too. The Skills are obviously cool. Let''s see...'' The Paru rotated its neck. ''Oho... These things that resemble holes on my skin right where my shell ends... That''s where the Mist is expelled from, right?'' [Correct.] ''You could have asked me where I wanted it to be expelled from...'' [As you have Devoured the necessary amount of Ornidon Cells and Genes, two Expulsion Points have been added to your body.] ''These... And my mouth, right?'' [Correct.] ''Perfect. You said the spray is highly combustible... Then all I would need is to create a spark to gain the ability to breathe fire, right?'' [It isn''t so simple.] ''Well, yeah. Not breathe fire like a Dragon, but I would be able to produce... Something like an explosion? Right? If the Mist is lit on fire?'' [Hypothetically, yes.] ''Cool.'' The Paru nodded. ''This is a pretty damn good start.'' Rei raised half of his limbs, excluding the tentacles, those coated by metal, and the pincers. ''My Attack Stat increased to 14 because of these.'' It didn''t take long for the Paru to notice. ''Drops of a neon green liquid? Same color as the Kyx... They''re rare, but now that I''ve seen them, I can notice them at different spots. Do they release them while traveling underground?'' [Correct.] ''Something like peeing when caught by an avalanche?'' [One could say.] ''So they use it to remember which way is up and which is down... What do they need the surface for? Air? Well, that''s the whole food chain, I suppose. Mmm... Just because there are no Ornidon doesn''t mean there are no Kyx. I''ll look for them on my way back. Hopefully, there will be enough of them.'' The Paru turned around. [Quest: "Off This Planet" Objective: Leave the Miro planet in the next 14 hours. Reward: 1 Skill Point. Penalty: None. Time Remaining: 6 hours and 2 minutes.] ''More than enough time.'' And because of that, the Paru took his time, making no effort to look for the neon drops indicative of Kyx. ''Oho. Using Heat Vision, I can see the drops from afar since they''re warmer than the ground.'' The tiny Kyx were slurped up one by one. The Paru wasn''t particularly disgusted by that. If anything, it reminded him of eating pasta, which wasn''t the worst thing to be reminded of. [You have Developed the Skill "Regeneration".] [Warning!] [While "Regeneration" can regrow body parts, it cannot regrow internal organs.] ''So regrowing limbs?'' [Correct.] ''Good enough for me.'' The Paru continued. ''Mm...'' Rei arrived at the spaceship with a couple of hours to spare. There was no one around. He assumed it wouldn''t be the case for long, ''Guess I''ll do that now.'' Chapter 18: Takeoff In Ten! Chapter 18: Takeoff In Ten! "Agh..." Roka rubbed her sleepy eyes and tired face. "I was so horny I ended up wasting most of the time allocated to sleep... Tsk. As their Commander, I can''t get more time than them. Otherwise, morale will..." Her whispers lasted for a while as she slowly pushed herself off the ground, changed her skinsuit for another, "Gross... Can''t believe I didn''t change before sleeping... I can''t wait for this mission to end..." CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m Roka put her military coat, pants, and boots on, gently slapped herself on the face twice, and left the room. ''We''re lacking a lot of things...'' She thought to herself while placing her gun into the holster around her hips. ''We lost most of our weapons. Just like we lost most of the unit... Still, we attained our goal.'' She walked across the large spaceship. ''Nothing bad happened while I was asleep, so that''s a relief.'' Roka noted internally after getting a brief rundown of their progress from a female soldier. ''We should leave as fast as possible though.'' She gave orders, and the orders were transmitted. "Huh? The Commander wants to leave soon?" "But we just..." "Can''t we rest a bit...?" The males protested a bit, but Roka made her orders clear. "We''re leaving as soon as we have enough fuel to reach the next closest location on which we can get more fuel. These invisible creatures are too dangerous. They''ve already taken two of us." The Commander exited the spaceship. The retractable ramp was still lowered. Sleep rotations were ongoing. "I hope we don''t get into-" Her eyes widened suddenly as she noticed it. A second later, a shot had been fired. "Its shell is strong enough to withstand a bullet? I''ll have to aim for its-" Roka clicked her tongue as she stopped in her tracks. "Retracting into its shell? How annoying. I can''t get too close. I don''t know how dangerous things are here..." *** Dozens of meters away, ''Holy shit! She shot right away!'' Rei watched over the scene while using his Invisibility Skill. ''Well, it is an Alien she''s looking at. I wonder how she will... Oh, getting closer to it? Oh...'' He watched, while patiently waiting. ''They''ll need to bring in their drilling machines and all, so I definitely have a lot of time left.'' Rei contemplated many things while watching the starry show above. His new life, his new body, his uncertain future, what he might encounter, what might happen... Over all, he was extremely optimistic about it all. ''These guys don''t look very competent, so that might be the only way for this to go wrong... Us crashing on a random planet... Or into a back hole... Fucking hell.'' Rei chuckled internally. ''Though I suppose I only think this way because I know it. Because I''ve seen it.'' "Alright! Time to leave!" ''Your Commander is pretty perverted. Well, so horny that... Mm. Who am I to judge though?'' "Get everything in! Fast! And don''t make too much noise! Come on! Get in!" ''Yes, ma''am!'' The invisible Paru thought to itself as it slipped past them and entered the spaceship. The retractable ramp started moving. ''Should go into the ventilation ducts? Or remain in the open? I have enough Endurance Points to keep switching between them. I''ll wander around, and go into the ducts when in need of Endurance Points!'' The Paru followed the Worka into one of the locked rooms he, previously, could not enter. ''Oho... So many screens. So many buttons!'' Orders were issued and executed. A couple of minutes later, every single individual was seated and ready for takeoff, with multiple seatbelts locking their bodies in place. ''Wait... I don''t have that! I don''t have anything like that! I might get thrown against the wall! Invisibility doesn''t get rid of sounds!'' "TAKE OFF IN TEN! NINE!" ''NO! WAIT! WAIT!!'' Chapter 19: Off This Planet! Chapter 19: Off This Planet! Having already tested it beforehand, the Paru wasted no time placing himself in the corner of the control room, before using his Spiderweb Production Skill, creating a web to lock him in place and to the walls and ground. ''I don''t know if this will be enough but...!'' There was no other choice. The seatbelts used by the crew didn''t seem special, so Rei assumed that some otherworldly technology was at play inside the room. ''I''ve already tested it, but it''ll cause trouble later! Gotta focus on the now though!'' Indeed, the Paru had tested his Spiderweb Production while Invisibility was active. The result was as he wanted it to be. The produced webs will be invisible, as long as they are not cut off or separated from his body. In other words, a thick protective web needed to be made with a single thread, without cutting off from the exit point on his body. Since producing and shooting the webs felt the same as spitting, this made keeping the thread linked to his body uncomfortable. Still, ''It''ll probably be just at first. The acceleration is what I need to-'' "WE''RE TAKING OFF!!" Roka shouted. "BRACE YOURSELVES!" The Paru did just that. On the numerous screens that filled the room, certain areas around the spaceship could be seen. The ground shook and trembled. Smoke covered the whole area. The rocks below the spaceship started shining brightly. ''We''re off the ground!'' The spaceship took to the air, leaving the earth below cracked, and close to melting. ''Different than a plane. The acceleration will be forward after we''re off the ground. Let''s hope this...'' Following the crew right away wasn''t the best decision. Had the Paru been in another room, the noise of him being knocked around probably wouldn''t have been a problem. ''This spaceship is amazing in more ways than one...'' The Paru thought as it looked around the room. "Good." The Commander, Roka, took off her seatbelt and pushed herself off her seat. "Rea, make sure we don''t deviate from our trajectory. Kris, look for anything you can find about our target. Raya, you do the same." "Yes, Commander!" ''That guy doesn''t seem too happy.'' Rei noted internally. ''Wonder if it''s because she told someone to assist him.'' The Paru thought about moving around, but decided not to for now. The crew was made up of seven people. Colliding with any one of them would be a huge problem. ''I should just focus on not getting a Game Over. As long as I don''t die... Or that they die...'' Rei clicked his tongue internally, thinking about the possibility of the crew dying and him being left alone inside a spaceship he could not operate in the middle of nowhere. ''I''d be drifting around the void for a while... Ah! Reminds me of the time when I was dead. Let''s try not to get a repeat so soon-'' [Congratulations!] [You have cleared the Quest "Off This Planet"!] [You have obtained 1 Skill Point!] ''Right. Let''s see...'' [Skill(s): Devour - Enhanced Devouring - Invisibility - Night Vision - Thermal Vision - Heat Resistance Lv.2 - Venomous Fangs - Infectious Cut - Spiderweb production - Burning Mist Production - Burning Mist Expulsion - Regeneration. ] ''How do Skill Points work exactly?'' [They can be used to make your Skills stronger.] ''Right... But that can also mean making them more efficient, right? Like making Invisibility cost less Endurance Points per second.'' [Correct, it is a possibility.] ''Mm. In that case...'' Chapter 20: Crewmates Chapter 20: Crewmates "Umm... Commander, are you sure about this-" "I am." Roka interrupted. "Got a problem with it?" "Uh... No, it''s just that... Well..." Kris had trouble expressing himself so, "Going back there is too dangerous." El said sternly. "Those creatures almost destroyed our ship. They killed dozens of us. We can''t just-" "It''s the closest place to get more fuel. We can''t waste any more time than we already have." "But..." Kris started. "But what? Fucking talk or shut up." Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com "There''s no need to talk to him this way, Commander!" "Ugh, give me a break. If I knew he was going to spend his time crying instead of helping, I wouldn''t have bothered bringing him along" Roka replied coldly as she walked away. "We''re going back to that hellhole. We just need a bit of luck." "Then what was the point of going this planet?? We barely obtained the fuel it took to go there! It was a wasted trip that cost us lives!" "And there''s nothing I can about that. Being surrounded by strong creatures is better than invisible ones. We can see the former come at us, at least. Now, stop crying around. Get some work done." The invisible Paru watched silently from the corner of room. ''Damn... Putting the subordinates in their place. Hot.'' "At least admit it was a terrible idea to-" "It wasn''t. And it was agreed upon by everyone. Don''t start crying just because the result isn''t what we wanted it to be. Do you have a better idea?" "I..." "Ha? You''re obviously saying that because I''m-" "None of this matters now." Kris whispered as he wiped his tears. "It''s all to solve the energy crisis. As long as we manage to bring that Tsero Crystal to the people... As long as we manage to do that..." They all remained silent for a moment, each for different reasons, before nodding. By this time, the Paru had managed to eat every bit of the spiderweb he had used to lock himself in place. ''It wasn''t useless, but...'' Rei shrugged internally. As one of the crewmates was about to exit the room, the Paru decided to follow. ''Guess I''ll look around for a bit.'' Rei followed, but the instant he passed through the door, ''Tsero Crystal... That sounds familiar.'' He stopped suddenly. "Mm?" The crewmate turned around. "Whatever..." He shrugged. It seemed like the door had some kind of glitch. ''Tsero Crystal, huh?'' The Paru thought as it walked, not even caring about the doors that had collided with its body. ''Mmm...'' The Paru scratched its head. ''Mmm...'' None of this matters now. It''s all to solve the energy crisis. As long as we manage to bring the Tsero Crystal to the people- Rei shrugged. ''Sucks to be them, I guess.'' Chapter 21: Support Pet Chapter 21: Support Pet ''We''ve lost more than seventy, it''s true.'' The Commander thought to herself while wandering around the spaceship. ''But each and every one of us knew what we were getting ourselves into. This mission was a desperate problem to save our civilization... Anyone of us could have died. We''re just part of the lucky ones...'' Roka couldn''t help but tighten her fists as she walked. Her frustration and annoyance knew no bounds. But she was their Commander. If she were to start focusing on the past, how would her soldiers do? "We''re going back to a planet where we lost more than thirty..." Roka whispered. "We''ll need to be quick and efficient. The same goal as the first time we got there. To obtain fuel. Should we land on the other side of that planet? But who knows what we''ll find there... And there are only so many areas where we can... Tsk." She massaged her tired eyes. "I can''t show doubt or uncertainty. We must get the Tsero Crystal to our people no matter what. No matter the cost..." But doing this is no easy feat. Especially if the Soldiers start disagreeing with their Commander''s orders. Now that the number of Soldiers decreased, it''s much easier to state one''s distaste or disagreement. "I need to find a way to keep morale high. Finding and securing the Tsero Crystal immediately gave everyone a great deal of energy and enthusiasm. But losing more people and... I can''t let them start feeling despair or hopelessness. Not when we''re so close to our goal..." Roka''s thoughts couldn''t help but wander back towards, "Ugh..." She sighed. "I took that mutt in since I thought it looked cool, but all of them thought it was disgusting and scary." Roka changed her course and started walking towards the room in which the -Mutt- was kept. "Maybe I should''ve taken that thing as a pet. Looks unoffensive. I''m sure they would find it cute. A pet might help them take their mind off-" Her whispering immediately stopped, and her whole body froze. Seven steps in front of her, stood the Paru. It stared dumbly at the wall before moving towards it- "DON''T MOVE!" Roka shouted as she reached for her gun. The Paru stopped for a moment, before continuing to walk towards the wall. "Tsk..." She scratched her head with the bottom of her gun''s grip. "Of course, it wouldn''t understand." Roka cautiously walked closer, while keeping her gun aimed at the creature in front of her. "How did you get here?" Remembering how harmless the previous creature of the same species was, she felt silly about being so on guard. "Mm..." Roka squatted down once a step separated her from the creature. "Alright. Follow me." She gestured. The Paru stared dumbly, before walking into the wall. "Shit... If it''s too dumb, I won''t have the patience to keep it around." ''Yes, sir!!'' Roka stared for a bit. "Come here! Look! The gun is so shiny!" ''An alien isn''t a fucking cat!! And don''t use a gun!!'' Still, the Paru acted mesmerized, and followed the shining gun that was being waved. ... Roka was completely right. Just like she thought and said, they went completely crazy for the cute and harmless Paru. And just like the Paru had imagined, it didn''t take long for their hands to be placed on his body. The Paru was even being hugged. Not only that, it didn''t take long for his body to be lifted, and placed on their thighs. There was only one problem. ''THIS ISN''T THE TYPE OF ATTENTION THAT I WANTED!'' "You''re so cuuute! So very cute!!" Kris whispered as he hugged the Paru on his thighs. ''I DIDN''T WANT MALE ATTENTION!!'' Chapter 22: Next Target: Wizzos Chapter 22: Next Target: Wizzos [A Quest has been issued.] [Quest: "Planet Discovery".] [Objective: Land on the "Tyl" Planet, and explore it, coming across its most notable Species.] [Reward: 2 Skill Points.] [Penalty: None.] Now that the Crewmates and the Commander were aware of the Paru''s existence and presence on their spaceship, the Paru could move a bit more freely. "Rea. How long until we reach our target?" "The trip will take around thirty hours. We have enough fuel for about forty, so if we don''t deviate too much, we should be able to make it." Rea was the spaceship''s navigator. A very valuable crewmate. Without her, it would be a struggle to operate the spaceship. ''She''s pretty hot too!'' "Kris, Raya. Did you find anything?" The Commander asked. "Mmm..." Kris hugged the Paru on his thighs a bit tighter. ''Fucking let go of me!! Ew!!'' "Looking through the database isn''t easy now that Fyr is gone. We also lost all of the-" "That wasn''t my question." Roka interrupted. "Raya?" "There''s nothing particularly interesting about the atmosphere or climate there. Unlike the Planet we left earlier, this one has an abundance of Flora." Raya explained. "The creatures living there aren''t as diverse as one might expect. Those we encountered last time remain the primary problem we will face. They also cover most of the Planet and live in tribes. It''s virtually impossible to find an area on that Planet where they don''t live. But since they live in tribes. There is plenty of empty space between those tribes'' territories. Buying time will be necessary, as they won''t accept someone challenging their authority over their territory. Anything in the space between the tribes'' territories will be seen as a threat." "We''ll need to get lucky then. Anything else?" "Kris." Raya placed her hand on his shoulder. "Could you?" "Y-Yes." With El and Raya''s help, Kris managed to get the Paru off his thighs and carefully place it on the ground. "Three meters in height, and five meters in length, head to tail. Their bodies also weigh about 3 tons. " "Even knowing that, it''s surprising that they would be able to fight off Graniliths." Roka argued. "The database also explains something else about Wizzos..." Kris clicked another button. As he explained, the Paru''s eyes started turning wider. "Wizzos have the capability of controlling and manipulating the shapes of their bodies." "Huh?" "Their unique genetic makeup allows them to temporarily change their limbs into sharp blades. This is the only bodily manipulation that Wizzos are capable of... Well..." "The only one recorded, huh" "That''s right, Commander. The manipulation is recorded to last less than 10 minutes, but... I believe we shouldn''t account for it being temporary. Additionally, Wizzos might have the ability to change their bodies in more ways than none." Large size AND the ability to manipulate part of its body into a blade capable of piercing through the Graniliths'' bulletproof skin? "Troublesome..." Roka muttered as scratched her chin. The Paru could only salivate at the thought. ''The genetic ability to change one''s body, even temporarily...'' [A Side-Quest has been issued.] [Side-Quest: "Brethrens".] [Objective: Devour six Wizzos.] [Reward: None.] [Penalty: None.] ''That would be perfect for me!!'' Chapter 23: Crewmates, II Chapter 23: Crewmates, II In less than an hour, the Paru had come into contact with every member of the unit. Unfortunately, those who were most fond of him were those he didn''t want such attention from. The Commander, Roka, was one of those who interacted the least with the Paru, which was a shame. Other than Roka, there were three other females inside the ship. Rea, the Navigator. She was mostly carefree and disinterested in most of what was happening. Raya, who had been tasked with helping Kris look through the database for information. Because of the white blouse she adorned, the Paru assumed she was some kind of scientist or engineer. The last was Liz. She was shy, and mostly kept to herself. ''She''s cute, but they mostly see her as -Quiet- instead of -Shy- which is kind of annoying.'' As for the males, the Paru didn''t really care. The mechanic, Bak, was obviously important. Kris would always hug or pat the Paru, so it was unavoidable that the Paru would remember him. As for the others, El and Jay, the Paru didn''t bother even remembering their names. Once it was time for them to take their meals, the crewmates separated, and the Paru was taken by... ''Oh, for fuck''s sake!!'' A piece of meat was dangled above the Paru. "I wonder what it eats..." Kris whispered. "Should we give it a name?" "Yes! Let''s call it... I''m a bad bitch and I''ve won at life!!'' "Mm?" Kris scratched his head before turning towards the Paru. "It''s nicer than the one the Commander brought that time... I like this one." "Oh, who cares about a damn pet! We''ve won at life, Kris! Agh... I can barely believe it when I think about it." Jay muttered as he let his body sink into the chair''s rest. "We''ll be Heros once we''re back. Absolute Heros." Jay talked just loud enough for the table at which the Commander and the other females were seated to be unable to hear him. Since most of the crewmates had died, the cafeteria was empty, and there was enough space for them to spread. "What''s your point, Jay?" Kris asked after the piece of meat he had been dangling was grabbed by the Paru. The Paru, trying to look as cute as possible, grabbed the piece of meat with its left pincer, lowered it, then used its right pincer to cut a small part of it off, and held that small piece to its mouth, slowly eating it. The attempt at looking cute was a success. ''So cute!'' "Ha? Don''t you get it?" Jay smiled widely. "We''ll be Heros. We''ll have status! I''m sure we''ll be flooded by rich gals wanting a piece of us! We''re going to get rich! I can already see it... A bunch super hot women who are also super rich... I''m going to drown in marriage proposals!!" "Uhu..." Kris nodded without really listening. "What was that?" Raya''s eyes narrowed. "I think we should just focus on the mission..." Liz whispered. "Yes." Roka scratched her head, an annoyed expression on her face. "Thankfully, there are no intelligent beings where we''re going. But that''s also the problem. There''s no way of communicating with them." "Because of our first time there, we''re lacking in ammo." Rea grabbed a piece of meat and threw it a couple of steps a way for the Paru to eat. "But we can use our Plasma guns." "It uses the same fuel as the ship, but we don''t really have a choice. Using them will allow us to gain more time and get more fuel." "But the more we hurt a Granilith, the more there are of them who die, the more of them come for us. That''s what happened last time. Killing them might not be a good idea." Raya argued. "Do you have a better plan?" The Commander asked. "Ha! Coming up with plans isn''t my job. Well, except if you want it to be." "Ugh..." Rea pushed herself off her chair. "This bitch is so annoying. I''m going to take a shower." "I''ll... I''ll go too." "Huh? I like showering alone." "I... Uh... The baths are made for multiple people, so it should be fine." Liz argued. "Fine, fine." Rea shrugged. The two walked away from the table, and the Paru followed them. ... ''Ugh...'' Rea pushed the large bathroom''s door open. Of course, there were two large bathrooms. Liz was already inside. ''Annoying that someone has to be in with me but...'' Rea tried closing the door behind her, but it was stuck. "What are you doing...?" She asked while staring with narrow eyes at the Paru trying to enter the bathroom. "I am not showering with a pet in the room." Her bare foot pushed against the Paru''s shell, and the room was closed. ''Hpmh. This is troublesome.'' The Paru stared at the closed door. ''Two beauties showering beyond this door. I can''t let the opportunity go. At the same time, I don''t want them to see me as a pet. It''s fine for the guys, but I do want the girls to see me differently somehow. My body will keep changing, so, at some point, I will definitely... Mm...'' The Paru thought for a bit. ''I guess there''s only one way, really.'' The Paru used its Heat Vision Skill, and stared at the scene through the door. ''Fuck... The hot water and steam make it useless. I wanted to enter once they''ve already started showering, but might as well just go in now.'' The Paru stealthily and quietly wrapped the end of one of its tentacle arms around the door handle and entered the room. Chapter 24: Bath With Beauties, I Chapter 24: Bath With Beauties, I The room was well-lit, but the steam made it difficult to see through. Two dozen showerheads protruded from the walls. On the other side of the large bathroom, a circular bath occupied by... ''The bitch took the bath!!'' Rea cursed internally. ''Ugh. Guess I''ll just take a quick shower.'' Two minutes later, the Paru entered the room, and closed the door behind it. Due to the active showerheads, the sound of the door opening and closing was indiscernible. ''Mmm...'' It only took a couple of steps for a beauty to enter the Paru''s field of vision. She was standing facing the wall, with her chin up, and her eyes closed. Drops of water slowly and lasciviously went down her body, as if trying to hang on to it for as long as possible. She passed her hands over her small breasts and thin waist, before bending down to pass them over her legs, accentuating her round and thick bottom. While Rea''s front side was rather lacking, her backside was all the more impressive. Her short hair would have given her a boyish appearance, were it not for her curves and soft facial features. "Mm?" She noticed the Paru, and turned in its direction. The latter almost activated its Invisibility Skill. "What are you doing here?" Rea muttered as she turned to face it. ''...'' Rea shrugged a moment later, and continued showering. The Paru walked across the room, though pulling his gaze away from Rea''s body and presented backside was no easy feat. "Hey, can you pass me the shampoo?" Liz asked, sitting with her legs straight under the water that filled the bath. The rest of the bathroom was behind her. Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com "Not all pets are stupid, are they? Who gives a fuck?" ''Damn, she''s hot.'' "Isn''t it dangerous? Having something that isn''t dumb around?" "We already have Raya and Jay. We don''t need more dumb fucks. Haha!" "Mmm..." Liz stared at the Paru for a bit. As a Soldier, it was her job to identify and get rid of threats. "Spin." It did. "Hand me the hairbrush." The Paru did just that. "Mm." Liz nodded. "Cool." She muttered before standing up. Her body left the water, revealing her toned core and breasts. "Hadn''t noticed you had more than two arms." Leg by leg, she moved over the edge of the bath. Her thighs were slim, but perfectly defined. "I do wonder how smart you are..." Liz whispered as she crouched in front of the Paru. Crouching like that left nothing to the imagination. The Paru could fully see her lower lips, as well as- "That''s enough for me." Liz stood back up before stretching her arms and walking away. "I''ll be out in a bit too." About a minute later, the Paru was alone. He waited in there. Waited for the one he really wanted to see. The thick, beautiful, and perverted- The door was opened. "Heard you''re smarter than you look." Raya whispered. "It''s my job to study the species we come across so..." She let her clothes fall and hit the ground, revealing her plump and large breasts. "Let''s do that while I shower." Chapter 25: Bath With Beauties, II Chapter 25: Bath With Beauties, II "Mm..." Once again, a naked beauty crouched in front of the Paru. Her hands gently passed over its shell. Knock- Knock- "Tough shell. Only partly covered by crystals. Interesting." Her hands moved down towards the limbs that the Paru was using as legs. "Sharp ends similar to claws. Strange to develop that for the legs, but Evolution has brought on stranger things." Every time that Raya moved, the angle at which the Paru could stare at the area between her legs changed. Additionally, "Mm..." Raya stood back up, and her large plum breasts jiggled. "Sharp pincers." She took hold of them, and gently moved them in a circular fashion. "Not much mobility, partly due to the shell." Raya and Rea were opposites when it came to their strong points. While for Rea, it was her backside that looked incredible, for Raya, the frontside was the obvious strong point. "That." Raya pointed before opening her hand. "Place it on my palm." The Paru placed the end of its tentacle arm on her palm. "More mobility than for the other limbs. Perfect for grabbing things." She gently squeezed on the tentacle arm, which made it twitch for a moment. "Squishy and soft. " She brought her face closer to the Paru''s. "Sharp fangs, but the absence of jaws and the circular shape of the mouth makes it unlikely for your species to be predatorial. The sunken spots of tissue and enlarged pores are the product of either Evolution being whimsical and random, or the ability to spray some kind of fluids." Raya brought the back of her hand to her forehead, before letting out a sigh. "It''s pretty hot in here, but you don''t seem to be sweating from those. They must have some other use." Indeed, it was. And the sweat that was starting to cover her body was proof of it. "All in all, you should be safe to be around." Raya turned around and looked through the clothes she had discarded moment earlier. "I''ll use this for good measure though." Something similar to duct tape was wrapped around the Paru''s pincers, so that they couldn''t be opened. Despite her exposing herself, there was no reaction from the Paru. Or, at least, it seemed that way. "I can''t believe it..." She muttered, placing her hand against her face, before throwing her hair back. "The fact that your level of intellect is in a gray area..." Her face was flushed, whether that was from the heat inside the steam-filled room or not. "Is so arousing...!" Gulp- Internally, the Paru smirked nerveously. Unlike the Commander who had no experience with men, Raya had quite a bit of experience. She was used to making men fall in love with her, all so that she could use them for a night, and disappear from their lives. In the year and a half since the start of their mission, Raya had suffered like no one else. With no one to touch her, no one to sleep with her, no one to... No matter her attempts, the males were chaste, and wouldn''t allow for anything to happen. It was as if they had no desires of their own, waiting to return to their homes, before getting married. Raya could feel her body heat increase, as the Paru stared at her. ''I guess...'' "Fuck..." She muttered, as her hand moved up her inner thigh. ''The Commander isn''t the only perverted one.'' "Alright..." Raya muttered as she breathed heavily. "I''ll take you up on your offer." She lay on her side, on the edge of the bathtub, her plum breasts appearing even larger in that pose. "Take that soap, and clean every inch of my body." She smiled nervously. If someone was to come in now... "Only then will I return the favor." The Paru took a deep breath in. ''Spending a year and a half locked up... Anyone would turn into a pervert, huh?'' The Paru started walking closer. ''Good for me!'' Chapter 26: Bath With Beauties, III Chapter 26: Bath With Beauties, III ''Even if someone were to enter, it wouldn''t look that weird.'' Raya thought to herself. ''First of all, doing experiments on alien species is my job. Second, I''m just using the pet as a slave or servant to get my body cleaned. Yep. That''s all there is to it.'' She could feel her heartbeat grow louder and louder as the Paru grew closer and closer. ''The fact that I''m using it for something else, or that I''m getting aroused by thinking about... Is impossible to prove. Anyone even alluding to that, I''ll call a pervert right away.'' Seconds later, the Paru was standing inches away from her. She was still lying on her side, on the edge of the bathtub. Raya rested her cheek against her hand. Just like it had before, the Paru squeezed on the soap bottle, coating its tentacle arm with it. ''Those squishy and soft tentacles... I do want them over my body.'' She was surprised at her own lust, at its intensity. ''Using an alien like this is definitely...'' The Paru remained unmoving for a moment, as drops of the thick and creamy soap went down its tentacle, before hanging on for a second, and falling to the ground. Rread latest chapters at novelhall.come on." Raya said, her eyes burning with craving. "We don''t have all day here." The Paru moved slowly, as it reached forward with its tentacle-like arm. Raya couldn''t help but gulp. She could feel the heat inside of her grow. Anticipation. She was pent-up. She had been for a while. And to get rid of that pent-up feeling, she would use anything she could. Only in this instant, as the Paru''s tentacle-like arm approached her body, did she realize that. The Paru''s tentacle was squishy and soft. Adding the soap to it made it slippery and, "Mm...!" Raya shut her mouth and eyes, and shook her head. "I seriously would have let out a moan if..." Additionally, the soap was cold. Much colder than her skin, now heated up by both the steam that filled the room and the lust that filled her. The Paru had placed its tentacle on the side of her calf. "Oh, yes..." Raya whispered as the tentacle slowly moved up and down the side of her calf. "This does... Feel nice..." The Paru took its time, covering every square inch of her calf with the soap, before reaching towards it- "Let me help you with that." Raya took hold of the soap bottle. "Put them together." The Paru stuck its tentacle arms together, and Raya poured enough soap on them for some to drip to the ground. Seeing the creamy soap languidly fall that way seemed to arouse her further. Raya lay on her stomach, with her hands, one above the other, below her chin. "You... Aaahhh!" She attempted to reach for the tentacles, but her arms failed her as a powerful shiver suddenly went down her spine, making her whole body twitch! "Wait... Wait a... Aaahhh! Yes!" The tip of the Paru''s tentacle-like arms fondled, caressed, and wrapped around her breasts, as well as playfully passed over and fiddled with her erect nipples! "You''re... Fucking good at this...! Ahhh...!" A chuckle escaped Raya''s mouth as she moaned. "Cleaning each other... Is pretty normal for many species... I doubt you understand... Mmm! But if you do..." A wide smile appeared on her blushing face. "That would make... More arousing in a... Ahhh! In a... Way..." The Paru, whose body was burning up too, moved to grab the soap bottle once more. But instead of pouring it on its tentacle-like limbs, it directly... "Ohhh! Holy fuck...!" Raya muttered through her moans. Her hands quickly and repeatedly opened and closed. A large portion of the bottle had been poured directly onto her stomach. After playing with her stomach and sensitive sides for a bit, the Paru started moving down her body again. It was the easiest way to get where he wanted. As the Paru got to her ankles, just like she had when on her stomach, Raya spread her legs. It stood once more between her ankles, then between her knees. An uncontrollable urge took over Raya''s body, brimming with sensitivity and overcome by lust. When was the last time she had been touched this way? She couldn''t remember. Because she hadn''t ever been touched this way. Indeed, even when sleeping with males, she always needed to take control of the situation, to make it happen, and to lead. Because if she didn''t, nothing would happen. The males would usually simply lay on their back, and wait... Wait for her to... "Oh, yes!" Being touched this way was completely new to her. Her back instinctively rounded. Her ankles rose into the air, and her knees were folded. In front of the Paru, a beauty spreading herself open for him. Chapter 27: Bath With Beauties, IV Chapter 27: Bath With Beauties, IV Raya''s body had moved at once, and seemingly without any input from her. Her ankles rose into the air, her knees folded, her legs spread away from one another, and her hands reached for her knees, holding them in place. Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com In front of the Paru, was her drenched and twitching... For a moment, it seemed like time had stopped. The Paru couldn''t believe that such a beauty was presenting herself to him so openly. So lustfully. It was completely different than that time with the Commander. Raya was awake. Conscious. Just as lustful. Willing. Begging. Raya, on the other hand, couldn''t believe that she had just moved this way, that she had gone this far, that her body was this heated for... Neither moved. Both were frozen in time and space. Go on- Is what the salivating Paru waited for her to say. She couldn''t bring herself to say that, despite wanting to. Neither could tell what was about to happen, where it would go... And neither had the strength to express what they wanted. Any outcome would be welcomed. Isn''t that what Raya is saying by spreading her body this way? Her lust was such that anything could happen. The Paru etched this image and view in his mind. The day his body would change, and be a body capable of... He would. He definitely would. And would make sure that it happens. This exact view. To show itself again in the future. But until now... Gulp- Anticipation filled Raya, as well as a tinge of nervosity. If those tentacles were to touch her there, how would it feel? If someone was to enter then, how could it be explained? Would there be a way to explain it without... Raya did not care anymore. It didn''t matter. It wasn''t about the year and a half spent on this mission anymore. She had never felt this way. To hell with what they might say or think. Right here, right now, is all that mattered. "Y... Yes...! Comming!!" Raya shouted, and she wasn''t lying. She tried standing up right away, but found herself weak in the knees. It took a bit of time before she was able to stand up and leave the bathtub. She took a couple of steps away, before turning around towards the Paru who had exited the bathtub. This wasn''t enough. Not nearly enough. But it was a nice change of pace. She chuckled, a cheeky smile on her face. Meanwhile, the Paru felt exhausted. Not physically, but mentally. Being unable to do anything with this lust of his... ''Basically blue balls twenty-four seven...'' Beyond the door was Roka, the Commander. Catching a glimpse of her gave the Paru a sudden burst of energy but, "Alriiight!" Raya clapped her hands together, before wrapping a towel around her body. "You''re coming with me." ''Huh? Wait... I still have something to do-'' "We''re going to be good friends, the two of us!" Raya whispered as she grabbed the Paru from the tentacle, and pulled it away. As they exited the room, Roka stepped into it. ''Nooo...!!'' The door was closed, and he could hear the sound of her clothes hitting the ground. "Oh, now that I think about it... I didn''t wash your shell, did I?" Chapter 28: Gals & Guys Chapter 28: Gals & Guys "Hello, people! How is everyone doing!" Raya''s tone made eyebrows raised. "What''s got her in a good mood?" Rea asked, suspicious. "Who knows..." Liz muttered. The dragged Paru looked around. ''They even have a room for changing after showering... Damn. They do live in luxury...'' The Paru''s eyes scanned the room, before stopping dead on the girls. Even though he had seen them naked, seeing them in underwear made it... ''I really got into heaven...'' The Paru massaged its closed eyes for a moment. ''I MIGHT EXPLODE IF THIS KEEPS GOING! HEAVEN OR HELL, I CAN''T TELL RIGHT NOW!!'' Rea looked their way, but was facing away from them. ''That ass is heavenly!! My god!! This is so unfair... It''s so unfair that I can''t...'' "You sure took your time." Liz muttered as she put her gloves on. "Using the brain requires more rest than using one''s muscles, you know?" Liz threw her hair back. It was longer than Rea''s or Raya''s. ''Holy shit, what a body!!'' In underwear, her well-developed body was accentuated even further. Perhaps it was because of the after-effects of the hot bath inside the steaming room that her arms adorned veins here and there. Her skin wasn''t as red as that of the other crewmates. All in all, the Paru could only pray that the time for him to obtain a proper body would come soon. Raya quickly got dressed. A skimpy dark dress that accentuated her notable features, as well as a white coat on top. The group exited the room a minute later. "Well, I don''t. But even if I did, I won''t anymore." She raised her arms, holding the tips of her thumbs together with the tips of her index fingers. "I have ascended, you see?" Raya said with a serene voice. "Shut the fuck up." Rea cursed with a sigh. "You really are in a good mood though. You should take baths more often." "Yes." Raya smiled. She peeked at the Paru from the corner of her eye. "I really should." ''Oh, fuck no!'' The guys and gals met, and stopped to talk for a bit. Kris immediately crouched and reached for the Paru''s shell, petting it. ''Thank god I didn''t go with them. Even seeing him crouch with clothes on makes me uncomfortable. Had it been while showering... Ugh.'' The guys decided to go check out how many rations were left, as well as take a peek at the garden in which vegetables were cultivated. The gals, on the other hand, decided to go check out the guns and ammunition, counting how much ammo they had left was a priority, especially since they were going to the fearsome -Tyl- planet once more. The group separated and, "What are you doing?" ''It has to be done.'' "Nooo! Come here!" ''I... Must go.'' The Paru started walking away. ''If I stay around these beauties too long, I might just explode. "But I... I still have more tests to go." It was truly a heartbreaking separation, as the Paru chose to follow the guys instead. "When did you grow so close to the pet?" Rea asked, confused. "It''s weird seeing you like this." "Sh-Shut up!" An hour and a half later, the crewmates, accompanied with the Paru, assemble once again in the command room. A meeting where all the available information about the Tyl Planet will be shared. Following this meeting, the Graniliths and Wizzos become way more important for the Paru''s goals. Chapter 29: Two Targets Chapter 29: Two Targets "The Commander has absolutely lost her mind. And not taking our concerns into mind is just..." "Mm." Kris nodded. "But we have to cut her some slack. It''s tough to-" "Ha?" Jay interrupted. "Why should we cut her some slack? You''re too nice, Kris. She''s a horrible Commander, and everything she has done has been a mistake. Everything ended horribly." "That''s easy to say now..." Kris whispered. "I just hope it won''t turn the same way it did that time..." "It is a horrible mistake. The Graniliths destroyed us. We lost so many people..." "And equipment." Bak added. "Leave it to the mechanic to care about equipment. I see you''ve, at least, washed your hands." "Why are always on my ass, Jay?" "Being a mechanic is a woman''s job. Obviously." Jay shrugged. "Why should we get dirty when-" "Can''t we go back to what''s important?" Kris muttered. "The Graniliths..." El started before scratching his chin silently. "They have two arms and two legs just like us. But they''re absolute monsters. Words don''t work. Neither do guns. Their skin, which is almost rocky, doesn''t let anything go through. Normals bullets can even ricochet off them." "That''s for the women to deal with." Jay sighed, uncaring. "The worst is, once one of them was killed... They all attacked at once, running towards us. Despite the fact that those Graniliths had been fighting each other just before... Weird. Too weird..." The Paru listened carefully to every presented piece of information. Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com ... An hour later, all crewmates and the Paru assembled inside the command room. "I''m not letting you go again, little guy." Raya whispered. ''...'' [Reward: 2 Skill Points.] [Penalty: None.] ''Ha! Coming across them doesn''t mean simply seeing them, does it? The Wizzos'' unique ability complements my own perfectly. And the Graniliths...'' The Paru smirked internally. ''For these two Skill Points, I assume you want me to get a taste for both.'' [That is correct.] ''Well...'' The Paru could feel its heart beat faster and faster as excitement rushed in. ''I would have done so even without the Quest so...'' A malicious smile could almost be read on the Paru''s face. ''Thanks for the Skill Points!'' The meeting ended some time earlier. The Paru couldn''t get the vision of those two species out of its head. ''The Wizzos can willfully change their bodies. It''s different than me, as their changes are temporary... But still, the important part is that it''s a willful one! In other words, eating enough Wizzos could level up my Enhanced Devouring Skill, right? Enhanced Devouring is about giving me control over the changes that occur when Devouring. It makes sense, doesn''t it?'' [Devouring Wizzos could lead to such an outcome.] The Paru thought for a bit, immobile, trying to find the best way to- "Time to run those tests, little guy." A whisper coming from behind the Paru. It turned around, only to find Raya leaning forward with her legs straight and her arms behind her back. The pose made her breasts look even more voluminous than they already were. And the way her dress and cleavage accentuated- ''No! It was very nice the first time. It was very nice the second time. And... It probably would be nice a third time too, but now''s not the time. Once my body changes through eating those Graniliths, I''ll be able to...'' "Come on." Raya whispered. Her skimpy dress floating as she turned around. ''Fine. Next time, my body will be different. So I''ll go along with these tests...'' The Paru smirked internally. ''One last time.'' Chapter 30: Landing! Chapter 30: Landing! "Ohhh, yes." Raya nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes!" ''...'' "Yep." She clapped her hands together. "Very interesting." Unlike what the Paru had thought would happen, Raya wasn''t touching him. He wasn''t touching her. Matter of fact, she wasn''t even naked. "Taking a sample from your skin led to nothing. It''s almost like your cells are moving too fast for the telescope to notice them. No. More like... Vibrating too fast? As if they''re about to teleport, or change into something new. Constant mutation? Huh..." Raya explained while tapping the screen in front of her. ''Blue Balls is a worse condition than I thought it was.'' "Oho." Raya scratched her chin, an impressed smile on her face. "Tapping just that comment of mine into the database made it pop up. Looks like I''m not the only one who has tried studying your kind." ''Oh... That could be trouble...'' The Paru remembered its harmless brethren seconds later. ''Nah.'' Raya''s gaze moved from the screen to the Paru standing a couple of steps away from her. "Parus?" She muttered. "Unreadable genetic code... Unreadable cellular... Ugh..." She scratched her head. "Nothing useful then?" A couple more clips led to, "Oh, looks like there is someone who uses your kind." The Paru reacted physically to that sentence, which made Raya chuckle. "I''m not sure if your intelligence is common in your species, or if it''s just you..." The Paru took a step closer. "Wanna know what you''re used for?" The Paru didn''t really want to know. Actually, he would have rathered no one knew. It was obvious what terrible weapons Parus could be turned into. If fed enough species with unique abilities, then an unstoppable army could... "Garbage disposal." ''...'' "This guy uses and sells Parus for garbage disposal, as well as the disposal of waste. Basically, anything unwanted goes into you..." She scratched her chin. "That''s kind of creative." ''So it''s a known fact that we can eat everything? It''s just the evolution part that''s...'' Raya remained silent for a bit, and the Paru started walking away. "How very strange. That Planet we found you on..." The Paru immediately froze. Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com "Isn''t at all where your kind is from. How curious... As a matter of fact, that whole Planet was strange." The Paru walked away, leaving Raya deep in thought, wondering. The Paru, on the other hand, didn''t need to wonder. ''A Planet made for me...? No, that''s unlikely. This was just a coincidence. It is strange for a Planet to only have four Species... Evolution doesn''t work like that-'' The Paru''s eyes widened as it realized, ''That meteorite... What was it called again? The one on which all the Parus were...'' [The Kyrio meteorite.] ''Yes, that one... It answers the question, doesn''t it? Either the ecosystem was destroyed by that meteorite hitting the Miro Planet, and only four species survived, or... The Species came with the meteorite? I mean... Riding it? Is that even possible? I suppose it could also be a mix of both. The meteorite bringing Parus and wiping out most of the ecosystem... That''s possible, isn''t it?'' "WHAT ARE YOU DOING??" "Getting undressed. Cause I''m going to sleep." "WHY ARE YOU MAKING THIS SO WEIRD?" "Um... You''re the one making it weird. We used to just-" "WE USED TO! BUT NOW IT''S JUST THE TWO OF US!!" "Just shut up about it already." Liz took a seat on her bed. "So? Do you think she''s done with the tests?" "Why? Do you miss the pet?" "Mm..." Liz shrugged. "I like it. It''s cute." "Ugh... Now you''re talking like the guys." "I like cute things. Sue me." "You know..." Rea started as she took her pants off. "With that strong body of yours, you could have all the males for you. Your arms, your shoulders... They would definitely be at your beck and call if you..." Liz lowered her gaze as she pressed her lips together. She was blushing heavily. "If I...?" "If you stopped being such a little bitch." "Huh?" A vein popped on Liz''s forehead. " A little bitch?" She placed a hand on the side of her head, cracked her neck, stood up, and stepped closer to Rea while cracking her knuckles. "Did you forget who you''re talking to?" "No, wait! This is unfair! You''re a soldier! You''re-" It took less than a second for Rea to be immobilized on the ground, her neck between Liz''s thighs. "Who''s the little bitch now?" "I said... I said it was... Unfair...!" "Who''s the little bitch now?" Liz repeated, increasing the pressure around Rea''s neck. "So... Un... Unfair-" Before Rea could get the word out, Liz''s hand slapped Rea''s ass, making it jiggle. "Your ass sure is your strong point. Your flat breasts though... You would have trouble, wouldn''t you? They say size doesn''t matter, but that''s not really true, is it?" "Let go of-" Rea''s sentence was interrupted as her ass was slapped a second time! "WHY ARE YOU MAKING THIS SO GAY?!" Rea shouted. Meanwhile, inside the ventilation ducts... ''They sure get along well.'' The Paru thought to itself. ''They''re very close. Interesting...'' The Paru stepped away, eager to test a theory he had just come up with. ''Graniliths, and Wizzos...'' Less than twenty hours later, the spaceship landed on the -Tyl- Planet. The Planet that would change everything for the Paru. Chapter 31: Famished Paru! Chapter 31: Famished Paru! Unlike during take-off, the group was aware of the Paru''s presence once it came time for the landing. "Just leave it be." Roka argued. "It was fine when we took off so-" "Oh, don''t be like that, Commander." Raya sneered. "Your seat has the most space. Just let it cuddle with you." "I''m not putting a pet on me." It took a bit of convincing from different crewmates, but Roka eventually agreed. The Paru stared with wide eyes at the Commander''s body. She was seated just in front of him, and he was supposed to climb onto her body to take a seat on her thighs. "Ugh..." The Paru took its time climbing over, lecherously passing its tentacle-like arms over the Commander''s calves and thighs as it did. Even once seated on the Commander''s thighs, the Paru''s tentacles continued brushing against Roka''s body. This made her feel uncomfortable, but she couldn''t deny it feeling good. Something that she, of course, would never admit out loud. Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com The pet innocently passed its limbs over her thighs and arms, and Roka found herself feeling incredibly awkward. Which was perfect. This kind of awkwardness was exactly what the Paru wanted, as it would lead to, later on, once his body changes, the Paru not being thought of as a simple -Pet- or animal. "There!" Rea, the Navigator, exclaimed. She had found the perfect landing spot. It was close enough to an excavation zone, while also being far away from the forest-like zones in which Graniliths dwell. *** The landing was performed expertly, and the crewmates took hold of their weapons. Roka and Liz stood at the forefront, guns similar to rifles. Heavy steps resonated as well. It took a couple more seconds for the Wizzo to enter the Paru''s field of vision. ''It really is huge... Bigger than the Ornidon. Killing it won''t be easy.'' If the difference in size was ignored, then it could be said that Wizzos resembled frogs. The other differences being the two horn-like protrusions on their heads, and their strange posture. ''Light blue skin... Could it be toxic? It''s shiny and looks almost slimy. No, it''s probably just wet. I did hear splashes. So there''s water on this planet?'' The Paru''s eyes narrowed as its focus grew sharper. ''How best to kill it...? I could-'' The Paru''s focus was suddenly broken by a low growl, a sound completely different from those the Wizzo in view makes! ''That''s...'' The Paru''s eyes immediately filled with greed. ''It''s heading in the direction I came from... If it keeps wandering that way, it''ll get to the spaceship.'' Growl- On opposite sides from the tree on which the Paru was, a Wizzo and a Granilith! Both were about twenty steps away from the tree. In other words, forty steps away from one another. They hadn''t noticed the other, or the Paru yet. A wandering Wizzo. A wandering Granilith. ''I can... Use that!'' A famished Paru. Chapter 32: Wizzo VS Granilith! Chapter 32: Wizzo VS Granilith! While keeping an eye on the Wizzo and Granilith, the Paru cautiously made its way down the tree, only to climb up to the top again seconds later. ''The Granilith is walking away. I suppose it was tipped off by the noise of our landing. Perhaps the Wizzo as well.'' The Paru took a deep breath in. ''Alright. The Wizzo isn''t moving much. Let''s start with the Granilith!'' Due to the difference in size, it was unlikely that these creatures would fall as easily as Airo or Ornidon did. After all, Wizzos are close to twice the size of Ornidon. Defeating them with the Paru''s available weapons would be tough. Even using Invisibility coupled with Venomous Fangs and Infectious Cut would be jarring. The Paru had quickly settled on an easier solution. A more efficient way. ''My strength Stat should be high enough to make this...'' The Paru thought to itself as it contracted the muscles of its tentacle-like arm. Around that arm was a random stone he had grabbed from the ground. The Paru pulled its arm back, before throwing the stone and... Missing. The Granilith stopped walking upon hearing noise in close proximity. Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com ''They really are humanoid. Their rocky skin looks incredibly tough. Their muscles aren''t bad either. Yes...'' A second stone was thrown. ''It will do nicely.'' The stone collided with the Granilith''s shoulder, and it immediately turned around! The Paru had, right after shooting, circled around the tree. ''I wonder if these tentacles are strong enough for me to hang from a branch... Or even throw myself towards a branch on a different tree...'' The Granilith kept staring in the general direction that would lead to the tree on which the Paru was, but it didn''t move. Whatever had hit its body could''ve been the product of the wind, or simply a small branch falling from the trees above. A third stone was thrown. It lowers its knees, preparing to launch itself forward, and- A growl resonates as the Wizzo starts moving frantically. Those movements agitate the Granilith, and it starts running as fast as it can towards its opponent! As the Wizzo reaches for its own head, and a punch lands on the side of its head! ''This is... Perfect!'' The instant that the Paru felt like the Wizzo was about to do something, the Paru used its Spiderweb Production Skill to shoot a thick thread onto the Wizzo''s face. Just like the Paru had aimed, the thick thread landed on the Wizzo''s wide-open eyes, ridding it of its vision! The Granilith, not having noticed that, went on the offensive right away. Although, even if it had noticed, the Granilith wouldn''t have cared one bit! The Granilith''s clenched fist, due to its rocky skin, hit hard and heavy. The Wizzo was immediately stunned, feeling as if a large rock had just collided with its skull. The Granilith roars in its enemy''s face as a show of dominance. ''Oh, just kill it already!'' With most of its field of vision obscured, the Wizzo moves back. Ridding itself of those webs would only take a moment. But the Granilith doesn''t allow that! An uppercut connected with the lower portion of the Wizzo''s head. The next second, its head was grabbed and lowered. Lowered enough for the Granilith''s sharp knee to hit and pierce the side of the Wizzo''s neck. ''Its skin almost looks like it''s covered by rocks. The knees and elbows are the only truly sharp and dangerous points. Only one knee and one elbow though... I suppose where or how numerous those sharp points are depends on the specimen.'' The Wizzo, accepting its temporary and partial blindness, uses both of its arms to push the Granilith away. The two creatures roar as a wrestling match begins. ''This is...'' The Paru''s eyes burn with excitement as it activates its Invisibility Skill. ''Amazing!!'' Chapter 33: Kill The Wizzos! Chapter 33: Kill The Wizzos! While Wizzos look like gigantic frogs, a major difference in how they look is their posture. Frogs hold their head high while keeping the other end of their body low. Their legs remain bent at the knees, allowing them to jump powerfully and to deal with the force generated from that jump and the force generated by their body landing on the ground. Their bent knees remain beyond the hips For Wizzos, on the other hand, the knees are bent at a little over 90 degrees. Additionally, their knees usually rest right below the hips. The slope found in a frog''s spine is inexistent in Wizzos. The latter''s spine is almost parallel to the ground. ''It pushed off the Granilith! And while the Granilith fell to the ground, it tore away the webs. Still, its neck is bleeding. So-'' The Wizzos'' posture allows them to quickly and powerfully launch themselves forward instead of upwards like frogs. Additionally, their bent knees can quickly be straightened, ''Its arm...'' To massively increase their reach. ''Fuck...'' The Paru cursed, as it watched the Granilith''s bleeding hand spin in the air. ''It''s already gone back to normal!'' An instant increase in reach, due to the straightening of the knees, allows the Wizzo''s arm turned into blade, to cut the Granilith''s hand off in a split second! The Granilith roars powerfully. The pain is unbearable! Due to having a body protected by rocky and jagged skin, Graniliths have a low tolerance to pain. Additionally, GROOOWL- This was this particular Granilith''s first time seeing its own blood! Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com Both creatures were bleeding. Either could still end up as the victor, but the Paru refused that conclusion. The Wizzo watched the bleeding Granilith without moving. KeroKeroKeroKeroKeroKeroKeroKero- The Invisible Paru''s blade pierced the Wizzo''s right side, and the pain made the Wizzo lose its balance further! A second later, the Wizzo was on its back. The Granilith was standing over it, and a flurry of punches hit the Wizzo''s head and stomach alternatively. Kerooooo- The Wizzo cried out, long and loud, as the Granilith finished it by piercing through its neck. ''Using your sharp elbow... The fact that the sharp point is on the arm from which you lost an arm... Very cool, Granilith!'' The Wizzo took its last breath. One out of the two creatures was dead. How to deal with the Granilith now? The Paru didn''t even think about it. Splashes resonated from dozens of steps away. The Granilith, who had been punching the lifeless corpse still, was forced to direct its attention away. KeroKero- KeroKero- KeroKero- Three Wizzos approached, ready to avenge their brethren. ''I''ll use this Granilith for as long as I can.'' The Paru, invisible, thought to itself. ''I''ll kill as many Wizzos as necessary to increase my Enhanced Devouring Skill''s Level. Only then, will I kill the Granilith.'' The three Wizzos stepped closer, growling menacingly. ''Make sure you stay alive, Granilith!'' Chapter 34: Farming Wizzos! Chapter 34: Farming Wizzos! ''Since it flipped the first Wizzo upside down, I doubt this Granilith is dumb enough to go straight into battle when it''s missing a hand.'' The Paru thought to itself. ''It''ll fight slowly and buy time to run away.'' As the Wizzos walked closer, their roaring made the injured Granilith slowly step back. ''I can''t be passive like before. Their size is a problem against me, but as long as I''m not in front of them, their blade isn''t too much of than issue. Their mobility is low when the arm is turned into blade... Ninety degrees, maybe?'' The Paru, using his Invisibility Skill, stood a couple of steps away from the group of Wizzos. The Granilith roared, but fighting in this situation would be... Spiderweb Production- The Wizzo standing at the right suddenly growled and stepped back as it reached for its head. The two other Wizzos, the one standing in the middle as well as the one standing on the left, were immediately put on high alert. They turned towards the growling Wizzo. The Paru had been standing right next to the one standing on the left. And as that one turned towards its right, Pierce- GROWLLL- The Paru immediately moved away, licking the blood off its metal-covered arm. GROWLLL- Using Spiderweb Production to hinder one of the Wizzos'' vision, before attacking those concerned for their comrades. With only one hand, the Granilith was at a disadvantage. But seeing the Wizzo''s eye gave it an idea. To do exactly the same thing! The Granilith grabbed the Wizzo''s head, and pushed his thumb into that Wizzo''s eyesocket! ''Yes!'' The Wizzo instinctively used its arms to push the Granilith away. The latter almost fell right away, but attempting to keep its balance allowed it to take numerous steps back before falling. The eyeless Wizzo growled and growled while waving its arms around! ''If I can blind all of them, then...'' The Paru smirked internally as it lowered its tentacle-like arm to the ground. The next second, the Wizzo felt something hit its side! Immediately, its arm shook and turned into a long and sharp blade! A swift horizontal cut! KeroKeroKeroKeroKeroKeroKeroKero- The attack had hit. It had cut deep! The enemy was... A punch landed on the Wizzo''s side! Side...? Why is the enemy on the other side? ''Ha! This is going too perfectly!'' Taking advantage of the Wizzo''s blindness, the Paru had thrown a stone at its side. This was all it took for the Wizzo to attack instinctively. ''Graniliths have jagged and rocky skin. Of course, sensing a stone hitting your body would get your nerves firing! Still,'' The Paru chuckled internally, as all parties momentarily froze in place. ''Taking away your brethren''s arm...'' Heaps of blood hit the ground with a Splash. ''Aren''t you ashamed?'' Chapter 35: The Alpha Joins The Party! Chapter 35: The Alpha Joins The Party! ''Since they''re much bigger than me and the number of cells is what matters, a couple of them would be more than enough...'' The Paru thought to itself, standing a couple of steps away. ''I''ll leave the blind one to the Granilith. The Wizzo that has already lost an arm is pretty much useless. They don''t turn both their arms into blades at once because they would, then, lose their balance. The fact that the whole arm changes, and not just the portion below the elbow is such a handicap. A useless ability... I''ll make it better though, as a Paru.'' The two Wizzos, each lacking an eye, had separated themselves from their blind brethren. There was nothing else to be done. That brethren had already cost one of them an arm after all. Still, the two Wizzos didn''t let down their guard. Despite the Granilith being far away. They stared in every direction, moving their gaze from one point to the next, while growling. ''They''re aware that something is here...'' The Paru chuckled internally. ''Invisibility really is an amazing thing to have!'' The Paru circled around the two Wizzos, aiming to approach them from behind. ''The one with only one arm cannot use it. Getting off the ground would mean its body falling. Their bodies were not made to stand on their back legs, so all it can do is growl. The other one is swinging wildly and randomly. I''ll get behind them and...'' The Paru moved its pincers, and the tape that Raya had rolled around them broke. ''Cut a leg off. Their legs are thin, but even if I can''t the whole thing off, hitting some joints and ligaments would do the job. Plus, there''s my Infectious Cut Skill. I can always cut them and leave them be. The wound will get infected, and sooner or later...'' The Paru started walking closer to the Wizzo''s leg, before chuckling internally. ''That''s pretty gross, now that I think about it. Infectious Cut... That means my claws are laced with viruses and bacteria, doesn''t it? I''ll have to get rid of that... Wouldn''t want to hurt someone I''m not planning on hurting.'' The Paru shook its head. ''Now''s not the time.'' The Wizzo''s swings were wild and random. It had no idea where the target was, or even what that target was. The Paru patiently waited for the swinging to stop for a moment, as it usually did after six or seven swings, to move closer! But because those swings were random and covered a large angle... Cut- Bam- The Paru''s pincers cut the back of the Wizzo''s leg at two different points, but the Wizzo''s swinging proved useful! The Wizzo roared because of the pain, but stared. It had definitely hit something. [You have lost 5 Health Points.] ''Phew... That sent me a dozen steps away.'' The Paru chuckled to itself. ''I moved so that the hit would land on my tough shell, but being launched away still caused some damage. I''ll be more careful for a bit. Even though...'' One of the Wizzos was lacking an eye and an arm. It was still bleeding at the shoulder. Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com The other was lacking an eye, and its left back leg could barely be moved. Its left knee rested on the ground, and could only be raised for short moments. The third was lacking both eyes and... GROWWWLLL- A powerful leg kick landed on its stomach. The Paru proceeded to pierce through the fallen Wizzos'' heads with its metal-covered limbs. Kerooooo- Kerooooo- All three Wizzos were dead. Counting the first one, all four were. The Granilith and the Paru stood victorious. There was only one problem. GROOOWL! ''Yeah... He doesn''t see me as a friend.'' Indeed, seeing two Wizzos dead is enough evidence. The Granilith looked around, waiting for the third party to show itself. ''I would rather not, really...'' [A Side-Quest has been issued.] [Quest: "Wizzos, A New Alpha Is In Town!".] [Objective: Defeat the current Alpha.] [Reward #1: 1 Skill Point.] [Reward #2: Enhanced Devouring Skill Levels Up to Lv2.] ''The Alpha... Since you''re saying it now, that means-'' Loud footsteps resonated. The death and cries of its brethren called it onto the scene. A creature stronger and larger than any of the other Wizzos. ''How am I...'' Standing at five meters in height, and eight meters in length. ''Supposed to kill that?'' A behemoth joins the party! Chapter 36: I Can Win! Chapter 36: I Can Win! The behemoth approached, leaving falling trees in its wake. The death and cries of its brethren called it onto the scene. A creature stronger and larger than any of the other Wizzos. ''How am I...'' Standing at five meters in height, and eight meters in length. ''Supposed to kill that?'' [Defeat the current Alpha.] The Granilith growled, but its mouth was quickly rendered unable to enter a sound. The Alpha''s roar was more than enough to make the Granilith''s knees tremble. While its body was similar in proportions to a normal Wizzo, there were multiple differences. The protrusions on its head, akin to horns, were much bigger in proportion to the body. The other Wizzos were light blueish, while the Alpha''s skin was of a deep blue, almost dark. ''So this is the Boss Monster?'' The Paru smiled nervously. That Wizzo blowing me away did damage. If this one does the same... Even with Invisibility, I can''t get too close.'' A creature twice the size of other Wizzos. ''Its head and eyes... Spiderweb Production won''t get there, not without me getting way too close! How am I supposed to do this? I can''t let the Granilith die either. It''s the only distraction there is. Without this Granilith, I won''t be able to attack freely. Should I go with Infectious Cut? Letting the wound fester and... But that would take too long. And even if a wound was to get infected, it wouldn''t die just because of that!'' The Alpha''s gaze scanned the scene. Three dead Wizzos. One living Granilith. It took a step forward, before letting out a mighty roar. ''I''ll need to tire it out somehow. But how? With that size, it could easily crush me! It could crush me without even meaning to! How do I-'' The Paru''s thoughts were interrupted as the Alpha showed a weapon that other Wizzo''s lacked! ''Its size isn''t the only difference??'' From behind the Alpha''s body, a long and thin tail moved forward. Its tip changed into a blade, and it was lowered onto the Granilith! The latter barely managed to move fast enough to not get cut in two! ''That''s it...!'' A flurry of attacks descended upon the Granilith! It dodged, blocked, and deflected. But slowly and surely, the number of cuts over its body increased! ''Hold on... Hold on for long enough!'' The Granilith roared, and the Alpha hit the ground with its tail. A loud Bang resonated, followed by a roar from the Alpha itself! Just as the Alpha was about to lower its arm onto the area where the strange creature had been standing a moment earlier, it felt a sharp pain coming from its stomach!! A sharp pain. Something had just pierced its stomach!! It was the entire reason why the Paru had shown itself. Because it had noticed it coming! The Granilith growled, as it pushed its weapon deeper into the Alpha''s stomach! That weapon was none other than the Alpha''s fallen tail! The tip that had been turned into a blade! ''Since it stayed a blade, that means the transformation is spontaneous, huh? It doesn''t consume energy to keep it as a blade. Interesting!'' The Alpha''s arm moved towards the Granilith, and the latter jumped back. The Alpha froze for a moment, as a stone hit it dead in the eye! It turned in the direction from which that stone came and roared! The Granilith noticed the Alpha''s arm on the ground, and took the opportunity to climb up its body! ''That''s perfect, Granilith! Staying below is a horrible idea since it can smother you with its sheer size and weight! Go above! That''s exactly what I was thinking about doing before I saw that tail!'' The Granilith roared as it pierced the Alpha''s back numerous times! GROOWWLL! ''Hold on to it for longer, Granilith! How dare you get pushed off right away!'' The Paru chuckled internally. ''Still, you showed me the way!'' As the Granilith rolled on the ground, and the Alpha started walking towards it, the Paru swung itself from a tree branch! While in the air, it held its metal-covered arms below it. Using all of its speed and weight, the Paru landed on the Alpha''s body! It landed right onto the wound that the Granilith had left! A flurry of cuts and staples was unleashed onto that wound! The Alpha which had started walking towards the Granilith stopped, moved quickly and powerfully in one direction, before killing its momentum suddenly. This was enough to launch the Paru away! ''But that''s fine! As long as I''m in the air, I can...'' The Paru spun, before finding the perfect spot. ''Break my fall!'' Spiderweb Production! One end of the thread landed on a tree''s branch, while the other remained in the Paru''s mouth! The Paru stopped using the Skill, and the thread stopped getting longer. It was stretched and stretched, before breaking. The Paru fell on the ground, rolled backward once, and stopped. ''No fall damage! As long as I keep attacking from above where it can''t reach...'' The Paru''s eyes burned with excitement. ''I can win!'''' Chapter 37: New Alpha Chapter 37: New Alpha ''The wound on its back will get infected. Its stomach where the Granilith attacked is still bleeding. Its backend where I cut the tail off is bleeding as well. I can win this. It''s not impossible!'' The Granilith, noticing the weapon it had lost earlier on the ground, plunged towards it. ''Good thing I pulled that one out of its wound, huh?'' Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com The Paru watched as the Granilith ran and plunged. A strange sensation overtook the Paru. ''I can win this way. By attacking from above... Slowly but surely...'' The Paru shook its head. ''It''s the logical way with the fewest risks. It''ll take a while, but...'' The Paru stared, as if in a trance. ''Why...?'' Why isn''t the Granilith running away? Why is the Granilith trying to kill, instead of running away? It''s like it would be able to Devour anything here. Why isn''t it running away? Asking itself such a question, the Paru felt a fire light up inside its stomach. ''It''s illogical. It''s dangerous. Doing it that way is just...'' The Paru could feel the extremities of each of its limbs tremble at the thought. ''I want to do it.'' A shiver moved up and down the Paru''s body! ''I want...'' The Granilith grabbed hold of the blade-like tail, and the Alpha turned towards it, seething. Another mighty roar resonated, but the Granilith wasn''t as afraid now, and responded with a roar of its own! ''To shut its mouth!'' Both creatures roared at one another! The difference in size was more than obvious, yet the Granilith wasn''t scared! The Alpha extended its arm and, the next second, it turned into a long and sharp blade! ''Of course!'' The Granilith gulped. Compared to the Alpha''s blade, its own seemed weak and feeble. The Alpha could smell the Granilith''s doubt and fear. It roared loudly... Before clamping its mouth shut? The Granilith was confused at the sudden change in behavior. Unknowingly to the Granilith though, a real battle was taking place. The instant that the Alpha had opened its jaws to roar, ''I want to do it!'' The Paru had jumped into its mouth! ''Even with Heat Resistance, the Ornidon took a bunch of my Endurance Points out. For you who are used to being underwater... And for whom even being under the sun for too long is a problem...'' The Paru smiled widely internally. ''The heat is your worst enemy, isn''t it??'' The next second, the Granilith started running forward as it roared. ''Want to get the kill, huh? Well...'' The invisible Paru stepped away. ''Knock yourself out.'' The Granilith ran, blade in hand, aiming to pierce the Alpha''s eye. But before it could hit, BAM- The Alpha''s arm hit the Granilith, pinning it to the ground! ''At this rate, you''re going to die...'' The Paru picked something up from the ground. ''Doubt they would let the pet bring its own pet along.'' The Paru chuckled internally. ''You were a good teammate though.'' The Paru thought to itself, before using its tentacle-like arm to throw something. He had noticed it way earlier, when throwing a stone at the Granilith. Because of its rocky and jagged skin... To increase the odds, the Paru didn''t throw a stone this time, but the hand that the Granilith had lost. ''Bye...'' The hand moved through the hair, before colliding with the Granilith''s body. ''It was fun.'' Sparks were immediately created, and the highly combustible mist leaving the Alpha''s body was ignited! ''It''s not just the mist leaving. The inside of its mouth, its throat...'' Indeed, the flames started spreading and cries of pain started resonating through the area! ''It was all covered in that combustible mist!'' The flames spread to the Alpha''s mouth, to its tongue, and to its throat! And the next second, BOOOM- ''Ha...'' The Paru smiled nerveously. ''Hahahahhaha!'' As the whole area was lit up and the deafening sound of the explosion resonated, ''You''d think it was breathing fire like a dragon if it wasn''t being burnt! Hahaha!'' [You have defeated the current Alpha!] [You have completed the Side-Quest "Wizzos, A New Alpha Is In Town!"] [You have obtained 1 Skill Point!] [Your "Enhanced Devouring" Skill becomes "Enhanced Devouring Lv2".] ''Now...'' The Paru smiled widely. ''The time to eat has come!'' Chapter 38: Rewards! Chapter 38: Rewards! [You have defeated the current Alpha!] [You have completed the Side-Quest "Wizzos, A New Alpha Is In Town!"] [You have obtained 1 Skill Point!] [Your "Enhanced Devouring" Skill becomes "Enhanced Devouring Lv2".] ''Ha... Hahahaha!'' The Paru laughed and laughed internally, almost blushing. ''These weak abilities aren''t much. They really aren''t much. But when all put together... Gaining more of these unique abilities... Bringing all of them together... Hahahaha...'' The Paru started stepping towards the unmoving Alpha. ''I''ll be an unstoppable monster!'' The Paru stared at the corpse in front of it, and its smile slowly faded. ''This wasn''t the best idea, was it? Scorching the cells and killing them when I''m supposed to Devour them...'' Shrug- ''Oh, well.'' The Paru used its pincer to cut a piece of the scorched Alpha, before placing it in its mouth. ''Mm... Not bad. I guess frogs don''t taste as bad as I expected them to.'' After that, the Paru grabbed hold of the Granilith''s cut-off hand, and took a bite. ''Isn''t that enough?'' [Your intent has been made clear.] [Congratulations!] [You have Cleared the Quest: "Planet Discovery".] [You have obtained 2 Skill Points!] ''Good.'' [A Side-Quest has been issued!] [Quest: "More is better!"] Follow the latest novels at novelhall.com [Objective: None.] [Reward: Depends on accomplishments.] [Penalty: None.] ''Accomplishments? So the more I do, the more I''m rewarded?'' [Correct.] ''Mm.'' The Paru shrugged. ''Guess I''ll do what I want and let you be the judge of that.'' Understanding the Paru''s intent, the System had brought on the Rewards from the "Planet Discovery" Quest. There is a reason why the Paru had only taken bites from the creatures around it so far. [You have Developed the Skill "Water Affinity".] [When fully hydrated or dripping wet, Endurance Points increase by 30%] [Additionally, hydration becomes 400% more effective at recovering Endurance Points.] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Vitality Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Strength Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [You have Developed the Skill "Blade Of Bones".] [You can turn your limbs into sharp blades made of your bones.] ''That''ll be much more useful for me... Since I have more limbs.'' [Your "Enhanced Devouring Lv2" Skill becomes "Enhanced Devouring Lv3".] [Through devouring the Alpha, your exoskeleton has been strengthened.] ''Cool...'' [You have Developed the Skill "Sexual Endurance".] ''...'' The Paru stared at the floating words silently. ''These frogs, man...'' Unfortunately, no Skills were gained from Devouring the Granilith. Still, eating it was necessary too, for the form that the Paru envisioned. ''How many Endurance Points do I have left?'' [Endurance Points: 123/1090.] ''Mm.'' The Paru nodded. ''Guess I''ll go back to them.'' It stopped for a moment and took a deep breath in. ''Man do I feel alive after killing that Alpha.'' The Paru chuckled. ''Having sex now would just be perfect.'' The Paru chuckled once again, before heading towards the area where the spaceship had landed. Chapter 39: Completely Different Chapter 39: Completely Different "Phooo..." Raya breathed out as a shiver moved up and down her spine. "I''m getting goosebumps all over." She let out a long sigh as she stretched, before pushing herself off the bed. "That was a nice massage, Paru. Mmm... I might really start using you for more exciting stuff." The Paru chuckled internally. [Species: Paru Health Points: 170/170 Endurance Points: 1090/1090 Stats: Strength: 12 - Agility: 8 - Perception: 9 - Vitality: 17 - Endurance: 109 Additional Stats: Attack: 18 -Defense: 355 Skill(s): Devour Lv4 - Enhanced Devouring Lv3 - Invisibility Lv2 - Night Vision - Thermal Vision - Heat Resistance Lv.2 - Venomous Fangs - Infectious Cut - Spiderweb production - Burning Mist Production - Burning Mist Expulsion - Regeneration - Water Affinity - Blade Of Bones - Sexual Endurance. ] "If I get any hornier..." Raya''s eyes burned as she blushed slightly. "I might just use you." ''Next time we meet...'' Enhanced Devouring Lv2. Devour Lv4. ''I might just be the one to use you.'' The Paru chuckled to itself as it started walking away. Raya stared curiously. "Didn''t you get bigger? Like... Thirty percent bigger? In total volume?" The Paru stopped. ''I guess I might have.'' The Paru nodded. "Trippy..." Raya whispered. "And exciting!" ''Wonder how I can show her that I change my body by eating stuff... Showing her that would be the best way for her to recognize me later.'' The Paru thought to itself. ''Since my Devouring Skills are much stronger now, my body will change completely. It would be nice if they were still able to recognize me. Having them shoot at me would... Not be good.'' The Paru tapped Raya''s thigh, and she lowered her gaze to meet the Paru''s. "What is it?" The Paru pointed at its mouth, then its stomach. "Eat? You''re hungry?" "You wouldn''t know, huh? Since you wandered off right away." Raya whispered. "Apparently, we have a traitor in our midst!" "You''re not off the list, Raya." The Commander said coldly. "Mm. Mm." Raya nodded. "Because of the jokes I made about taking your place, huh? I understand your suspicions. No hard feelings." "Sorry about this... Raya..." Liz whispered. "It''s okay." Raya waved her hand as she started walking towards the door. "Someone seems to have stolen the Tsero Crystal. Or hidden it somewhere." She whispered in the Paru''s direction. ''Oh... Shit.'' "Stay here." Roka ordered. "..." Raya''s eyes narrowed. "Wouldn''t want your suspect to leave. I understand." She shrugged. Both the Paru and Raya stood around as Roka and Liz searched the room. "Losing it is a pretty big deal, you see." Raya explained. "It would make our sixteen-month-plus journey completely worthless. ''Mmm...'' The Paru thought for a bit, before walking forward. "Get out of the way." Roka ordered as she looked down at the Paru in front of her. She bent down to check another one of the many drawers and, Slap- Her whole body froze. The Paru took a couple of steps away before, Slap- A gasp of surprise escaped Liz''s mouth. A third slap was handed out, and the Paru left the room. "What..." "What the fuck was that?" A confused, embarrassed, and flustered Roka asked. "I told you, didn''t I?" Raya whispered, her body leaning over the opened door. Her hand slowly moved up and down her butt, caressing it right at the spot where it had been slapped a moment earlier. "It''s smarter than it looks." ''Getting a humanoid body isn''t enough.'' The Paru exited the spaceship, wearing a serious expression. ''I need to be stronger. Much stronger.'' The Paru let out a sigh. ''I''ll have to help them get another one of those crystals after all.'' [A Side-Quest has been issued.] [Quest: "Destroy the nearby Granilith Tribe!".] ''Yeah...'' [Objective: Defeat the Graniliths as well as their Alpha.] [Reward: 1 Skill Point.] ''I''m taking everything.'' Chapter 40: Tribe Ritual Chapter 40: Tribe Ritual The Paru wasted no time leaving the spaceship. He had spent enough time in there to recover his Endurance Points. ''Alright. I''ll go back to where I fought the Alpha and the Wizzos. From there, I''ll trace back the path that the Granilith took to find us.'' Despite wanting to rush there, the Paru walked, as moving fast through the forest and tall grass would just result in noises produced and unwanted attention. ''There are small creatures here and there... Insects too. They run away, even from me. So I doubt there''s anything special about them. Plus, since they''re so small, I''d need a very high quantity to get anything out of it...'' The Paru walked for a bit, before chuckling at his previous thought. ''Even from ME? I defeated the Alpha! The strongest Wizzo! Of course, they should run away. Though I can''t get cocky...'' The Paru smiled internally. ''Not yet anyways.'' It didn''t take long to find the area where the Wizzos and Alpha had been fought. ''That Granilith sure was useful. With a body like that, I would be able to fight on my own, but I can''t forget about this fight. Using other creatures is useful, and could save me a lot of trouble.'' As the Paru walked further and further away, sounds started resonating. ''Sounds like someone smashing stones together. Guess this is the right place.'' Unlike what the Paru had expected, the Graniliths he found weren''t inside the forest-like ecosystem, but just outside of it. ''An area without trees or grass, just like where we landed. We got lucky that we didn''t stumble in a place like that filled with Graniliths... Though I guess it''s not as much luck as it is Rea doing her job perfectly as the Navigator.'' While remaining hidden behind the tall grass and trees, the Paru peeked at the situation, and it was more perfect than he could have expected. Clang- Clang- Clang- ''They''re fighting each other? No... Huh. I did think that one was smart but I didn''t think they were this smart!'' Out of the seven Graniliths, six started stepping closer to the fighting. The victor roared while banging its chest. The loser was grabbed by the six, lifted off the ground, and taken away. ''Mm.'' The Paru''s eyes shone. ''Where they''re taking him is the condition to winning.'' They walked about three dozen steps, before throwing the loser''s body, and... Its body disappeared! ''Oho! Some kind of hole or rift in the ground? I can''t see it from here, but that must be it! Except if... He was swallowed by the ground...'' The Paru watched for a bit longer as the seventh male Granilith who had been standing around stepped closer to the "Ring" once the six were back. ''So he''s supposed to beat all of them to gain the right to fight the Alpha and take over the tribe? Pretty cool. He probably comes from another tribe... Those thrown away are close to the forest. Does that mean they were kicked out from the tribe? If so, then eating them makes even less of an issue.'' The Paru smiled widely as it walked closer and closer to the rift while remaining within the forest. ''They probably won''t be able to see me once I''m down there. I''ll still use Invisibility just in case.'' The Paru left the shade and trees. ''They''re all unconscious...'' The Paru noted after descending into the rift in the ground and upon the unconscious Graniliths. ''There must be like seven of them...'' The Paru''s invisible pincers and sharp limbs did their job beautifully, aiming for weak spots such as the heart and throat. ''Since they''ve been fighting it out, plenty of them were hit on those spots, so the protective rocks that cover them are weak and cracked there!'' The Paru ended all the unconscious Graniliths, before finally getting to the Devouring! Chapter 41: A New Creature Chapter 41: A New Creature While the newcomer was fighting the Alpha''s underlings, the female Graniliths watched with wide eyes. The newcomer was bigger and stronger than the other male Graniliths, but nowhere near as strong as the Alpha. If the newcomer was to prove stronger than the Alpha, then the females and the tribe would become the newcomer''s. This wasn''t some kind of evil scheme, but simply how Graniliths naturally operated. The females, if they were to see the Alpha lose, would gladly accept the newcomer. The same was true for the weaker male Graniliths. Strength decides everything. It is all that matters. The Alpha losing wouldn''t be a problem. In fact, it would be a cause for celebration. Just like the Alpha had defeated the previous Alpha and claimed the tribe, an even stronger one would now take its place. The females would be protected, and be able to bear stronger children capable of surviving in this harsh environment. The males would take orders from the strongest of them. It was a natural succession of events that would be instinctively accepted by the Graniliths. A new and stronger Alpha is always welcomed. What they didn''t expect, however, was that, while they watched the newcomer fight the weaker male Graniliths, the new Alpha was being birthed. Right in that rift where the losers had been cast away as failures. Through the Devourer Skill being upgraded to Level 4, the Paru''s natural capacity of changing and evolving from feeding had attained a new height. Not only had the efficiency of that ability increased, but the degree to which the Paru''s body was capable of changing had drastically increased. The Enhanced Devouring Skill reaching Level 3 meant that the changes that would be brought upon were pretty much completely in that Paru''s hands. What exited that rift moments later was a true monster. ''Yes...'' The Paru thought to itself. ''This''ll do nicely.'' *** "Mmm... He went away again." "That''s what you''re worried about?" Liz asked, almost shouting. "We searched everywhere. The Tsero Crystal we spent so long looking for... Fighting for... The thing that would save our people... Do you realize just how many of us died to get it?" Raya chuckled, pushed the door open, and stepped in. "No, no..." She whispered with a smile. "Just a little something to talk about..." *** ''I''d like to take them head-on and fight, but using Invisibility is too logical for me not too. I could just assassinate them, as boring as that feels like right now. I just got this body, so I''d like to use it. Still...'' The creature reached forward. ''I''m aching to go.'' A hand covered with rocky and jagged skin landed on the edge of the rift as the creature started climbing out of it. From the creature''s slightly parted jaws, a thick fog of mist oozed out due to the energy exerted and used. [A Side-Quest has been issued.] [The Side-Quest is related to the Quest "Destroy the nearby Granilith Tribe!".] [Objective: Clear the Quest "Destroy the nearby Granilith Tribe" without using your Invisibility Skill.] [Reward: 1 Skill Point.] ''Well...'' The creature''s hand moved away from the edge of the rift and slid back into it. ''Thanks for giving me a reason.'' The creature slid back into the shade, its back against the rift''s wall. ''Back on two feet... This is nice.'' The creature moved its new limbs a bit, as well as clenched and unclenched its fists repeatedly. ''I''ll let them run the gauntlet and tire themselves out, then head for the kill.'' A slaughter would soon unfold. Chapter 42: Only One Left Standing! Chapter 42: Only One Left Standing! Another four Graniliths lost to the newcomer, and they were thrown into the rift. The invisible creature waited in the shade patiently. Apart from the Alpha, the female Graniliths, and the newcomer, there were only three Graniliths left. Once the fourth lost, one Granilith remained to fight the newcomer while the other two moved towards the rift to throw the loser. Graniliths are extremely heavy, which is why, now that there were only two doing the transporting, they couldn''t lift the loser''s body, and opted to drag it instead. As soon as they threw the loser into the rift though, their wrists were suddenly grabbed, and they were pulled in. The newcomer fought bravely, and the female Graniliths were starting to enjoy seeing the fights. The Alpha seemed bored of the whole ordeal. While the newcomer was strong, he still had three fights to go. The Alpha was convinced that the newcomer wouldn''t even be able to stand against him, as the newcomer was starting to exhibit obvious signs of fatigue. The Alpha was proved right as, two minutes later, the newcomer collapsed onto the ground. It chuckled while looking down at the newcomer who had dared oppose its reign. The Granilith who had won against the newcomer stepped closer to the defeated opponent, crouched, and punched the fallen newcomer again and again. Follow the latest novels at novelhall.com While losers on the Tribe''s side were shown mercy by simply being thrown out, the challenger wouldn''t be shown such treatment. The females clapped their hands and hit their thighs as well as the ground repeatedly. Just as the Alpha was about to yawn, Growl- From the Alpha''s growling, all turned to follow the Alpha''s gaze. A new challenger. The Paru wasn''t tied to such instincts. The punch had been dodged with a sidestep, and a devilish uppercut landed on the Granilith''s chin! Its feet left the ground as sparks flickered. But the Paru didn''t leave time for the Granilith to regain the ground and, instead, immediately threw a punch at its stomach. The Granilith immediately felt heaps of liquids rushing to its throat as the urge to throw up rose. Due to the second hit, the Granilith''s center of gravity was moved forward, which allowed it to land on the ground without falling. But before it could do anything, a left hook connected with its chin. ''Well...'' More sparks filled the air, and the Granilith collapsed to the ground an instant later. ''This wasn''t too hard.'' The Paru thought to itself, as it directed its gaze towards the Alpha. The female Graniliths'' hearts started beating faster. To see the Alpha, their one and only mate, fight and exhibit its strength was always a pleasure for the female Graniliths. Not only was it a pleasure, but it always filled them with lust and desire to breed and copulate. The Alpha stood up right away, before stomping the ground, immediately cracking it. The female Graniliths felt a shiver travel up and down their spines. They blushed and watched with wide eyes, as the Alpha roared and growled at the challenger. ''That''s not necessary.'' The Paru thought to itself as it rotated its shoulder. ''I''m not here to take over your tribe...'' The Paru smiled, showing off its sharp fangs. ''I''m here to end it.'' Only one enemy left! Chapter 43: Tricks Chapter 43: Tricks The Alpha stepped forward, but didn''t run towards the Paru. ''Think I''ll run towards you?'' The Alpha growled and roared, but there was no reaction from the opponent. It was as if the latter didn''t truly intend to fight. Still, it had fought and defeated the last underling so... The Paru crossed its arms and tapped the ground with its foot. ''There you go.'' It only took three seconds of doing that for the angered Alpha to start running in his direction. ''Alright.'' The Paru pointed at the Alpha with its index finger. ''Time for a test drive, huh?'' The Alpha contracted its arm muscles and clenched its fist. But before it could get into range to unleash a powerful punch, Growl! ''Mm.'' The Paru nodded to itself as its clenched fist connected with the Alpha''s cheek. ''Spiderweb Production sure it useful.'' By using the same strategy as against the Wizzos, the Paru had temporarily taken the Alpha''s sight. ''Changing the point of activation was a good idea.'' Previously, the Paru shot the thread and made the webs using its mouth. Now, it was through tiny practically invisible holes at the tips of its fingers that the threads were shot from. Threads. With multiple points of activation, the release rate had increased drastically. The Paru threw a punch at the Alpha''s left side, before using his hand to add more threads and thicken the web in which the Alpha''s face was caught. ''I won''t let you!'' The Paru thought to itself as it grabbed the Alpha from the wrist, forbidding it from pulling the webs away. The Alpha''s other hand moved, and the Paru swatted it away with his wrist, before landing an elbow strike on the Alpha''s nose. The Alpha was forced to step back as it growled, and the Paru held an open palm in front of the Alpha''s face. ''Let''s try this one as well!!'' The Paru thought with a wide smile. The centers of the Paru''s palms were one of the spots that weren''t covered by rocky skin. The reason for that was simple. Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com Burning Mist Expulsion! The highly combustible mist exited the Paru''s palm and, upon landing on the webs that covered the Alpha''s face, the webs caught fire! The Alpha growled loudly as it jumped back and hit its face with an open palm repeatedly. ''Come on. You gotta do better than that.'' The Paru smirked at the enraged Alpha. ''The women are watching, don''t you know?'' The angered Alpha growled loudly as it started running forward. ''Must be wary of my tricks now, huh? But these aren''t all I have.'' The Paru started running too! A head-on collision? Can the Paru win in a contest of pure strength? The Paru feigned a punch, messing up the Alpha''s timing, and landed a low kick at the Alpha''s knee with his right leg. The next second, he clenched his fist and pulled it back. The Alpha, off balance, raised its arms to block the attack but... The challenger''s fist and arm... Had disappeared?? A powerful blow landed on the Alpha''s stomach, pushing it three steps away! ''This is the best!'' The Paru shouted internally. *** [Your "Invisibility" Skill becomes "Invisibility Lv2".] ''What''s the difference? Please tell me it''s not lowered Endurance Points Consumption.'' [The "Invisibility Lv2" Skill allows for more control over the Invisibility brought upon by the Skill.] ''Let''s tear this arm off, shall we?'' The Paru rotated the Alpha''s arm with all his strength! ''Tsk... It''s enough, huh?'' The Alpha contracted all of its muscles as it gritted its teeth. It knew that relaxing for even a moment would mean losing its arm. The Paru tried to pull even harder on that arm but, ''Looks like my arms aren''t strong enough. Well...'' The next instant, from below the shield that covered the Paru''s back, Wrap- Wrap- Two tentacles appeared and quickly wrapped themselves around the Alpha''s forearm, adding more power. The Alpha growled loudly as pain started to seep in! ''Just need a bit more!'' The Paru''s eyes widened as it noticed a crack in the rocky skin that covered the Alpha''s shoulder. ''From the explosion, huh?'' The next second, four pointy and sharp limbs exited the Paru''s shell. They remained unmoving for a moment, before moving, at once and with great speed, towards the same spot! The cracked skin broke, and the Alpha''s shoulder muscles were pierced! This allowed the Paru to... ''Alright!'' Tear off the Alpha''s arm, sending heaps of blood into the air. The Paru stood over the Alpha''s body, and lay his foot on its head. Burning Mist Expulsion! Burning Mist Expulsion! Burning Mist Expulsion! ''Let''s finish this with a bang, shall we?'' The Paru suddenly jumped back, and the tip of one of the limbs that exited his back turned into a blade. Into a dagger. That dagger was broken off, and thrown at the Alpha''s head. BOOM- [You have Cleared the Quest "Destroy the nearby Granilith Tribe!".] [You have Cleared the Quest "Destroy the nearby Granilith Tribe!" without using your Invisibility Skill!] [You have obtained 2 Skill Points!] ''Good.'' The Paru stretched its arms. ''Time to eat-'' Before it could move, the Paru was suddenly pulled to the ground from behind! Had the first Granilith he had knocked down woken up? Was there some other enemy? Did he underestimate the Alpha somehow? No. The Paru hadn''t underestimated any of these things. But there was something he had underestimated. Drip- Drip- The thing he had underestimated was... Ahhhh- Haaaa- Ahhaaa- Was how aroused he had made the female Graniliths! Chapter 44 Savoring Their Taste 44 Savoring Their Taste The female Graniliths, more than anything, look for strength and power. Only the strongest matters. And only the strongest gets to spread his seed. Stemming from this instinct to only copulate and breed with the strongest, a series of instinctive behaviors have risen. For one, the female Graniliths enjoy seeing the male Graniliths fight. Not only that, but what they enjoy more is seeing the sparks birthed from the fighting. Because of their jagged and rocky skin, fights between Graniliths will often lead to such sparks appearing as they come into contact with one another''s bodies. The sparks that appeared every time that the Paru hit the Alpha were no different. The female Graniliths found the appearance and the making of those incredibly arousing, and the victor is the one whom that arousal would fall on to satisfy. There were twelve female Graniliths. The sparks had made them aroused. They could feel their heart beat faster, their faces flush, and their skin tingle. The sparks were enough to make them gulp. But the Paru had gone a step further than that. Indeed, through the use of the Burning Mist Expulsion Skill, the Paru had brought on flames and explosions. Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com Explosions that were more brutal, more powerful, and louder than simple sparks could ever be. Upon seeing those, the female Graniliths had immediately begun breathing heavily. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that they became in heat upon seeing those explosions and flames. An unprecedented event. An unprecedented show of force. Going beyond the sparks that naturally rise in a fight of Graniliths... The female Graniliths could barely contain themselves. In fact, half of them couldn''t do so. While the fight between the Paru and the Alpha was escalating, half of the female Graniliths had found themselves entranced and taken by their lust. Before they could even realize it, they were already walking towards the males, aching and begging for their desires to be fulfilled. But, once again, the Paru went one step closer. Explosions and flames, products more powerful than sparks. There was something that aroused female Graniliths further than the sight of these. It was a sight incredibly rare to see, especially in a fight of Graniliths. Something that the female Graniliths were programmed and wired to be turned on by, on sight. Its smell, its color... Everything about it made female Graniliths go crazy and into heat. The peak show of strength and power. Something that none of the Graniliths could show them, because they lacked the strength. Because their bodies weren''t made to show that thing. Because their bodies were made to NOT show that thing. It had been shown to them. Their nails and hands caressed every inch of his body. The female Graniliths'' wet tongues passed over his neck, while their salivating mouths kissed him everywhere. ''I''m...!'' The waves of pleasure and sensations brought by the female Graniliths were so overwhelming that the Paru couldn''t focus his strength to move, or his mind to formulate even one coherent and complete thought. They kissed his arms, licked his hands, kissed his legs, and licked his stomach and sides. Without knowing when exactly he had started doing so, the Paru found himself grasping, caressing, stroking, fondling, and kissing. He sucked on the breasts presented to him one by one. The female Graniliths were everywhere. The world had somehow disappeared. The twelve of them completely filled the Paru''s field of vision. Some were kneeling alongside him. Some were sitting on him. Others were standing over him, waiting for their turn. Some were by his arms, others by his legs. Lost in his lust and their own, there was only them. The Paru felt a shiver, and a rush of blood. The body part he had ignored since evolving was being filled with blood. Standing over him, with her feet at each side of his waist, the oldest female Granilith of the tribe. Her curves were the most incredible. Not as good as Roka''s, but that didn''t matter at all. She stood over him, her lower lips dripping and salivating. Strings of her fluids hung on to her, before separating themselves from her and falling on his throbbing and pulsating... For a moment, time seemed to stop. Soon, she would bend her knees and lower her body to him. She would squat down, and take him inside of her. But stared into one another''s eyes, savoring the moment. The moment before they taste one another. I hope you guys are enjoying the novel! This is the first premium chapter. The first to many, many more! Starting from the 1st of June, the release schedule is being increased to two-three chapters per day! Additionally, a mass release is scheduled for the 1st of June, so make sure you''re there! Luna_J006 Chapter 45 Simply Perfect 45 Simply Perfect For a moment, time seemed to stop. Soon, she would bend her knees and lower her body to him. She would squat down, and take him inside of her. But stared into one another''s eyes, savoring the moment. The moment before they taste one another. As the one who had been within the tribe for the longest, the female standing over the Paru had the right to get a taste first. The other female Graniliths wanted a taste too. They wanted to taste him, to take him, to swallow him first. To bury him within them. But they had to leave her her right. It was the way of the Graniliths. Ree?ad latest novels at novelhall.com The order is established by how long each female had been in the tribe. In other words, the first to have joined the tribe has the right to taste the Alpha first. The second to have joined the tribe has the right to taste the Alpha just after the first, and so on and so forth. Each female Granilith knew the order and when her particular turn was exactly. The Paru could feel every part of his body being kissed, stroked, and licked by the other female Graniliths, while the oldest was standing over him, looking right into his eyes. There were no two ways about it. Female Graniliths were beautiful. Their bodies, curves, soft skin, and soft features... The lack of jagged and rocky skin revealed a blueish skin that the Paru didn''t dislike. Plus, their bodies were amazing. More so than those, what truly aroused the Paru and made him want to go through with it, despite his initial aversion and reluctance, was without a doubt... Mmm- Ahaaa- The rest of the female Graniliths held their breath, watching the scene. They hadn''t moved from the Paru. Their hands and bodies remained on his. Still, their gazes were transfixed on her. On him. On his... They wished it was their turn. They imagined how it would feel, to copulate with such a powerful Alpha, to breed with such a powerful specimen, to be impregnated and carry the strongest''s children. How it would feel like to have such a huge, veiny, and throbbing thing enter them. How it would feel having it inside of them. Having it split their lower lips apart and pierce through... Alas, they could only imagine. It wasn''t their turn after all. The female lay her palms against the Paru''s chest. The distance separating them was only an inch or so. Any second now, his tip would come into contact with her lips. Any second now, he would be inside of her. The female Granilith was obviously taking her time. The Paru didn''t mind. If anything, he enjoyed that. It made it more acceptable. The fact that they were staring at one another... It made it less animalistic. Though right now, filled with lust as he was, the Paru couldn''t care less about such a thing. The Granilith lowered her body further, and she let out a long and wild gasp, as his tip kissed her lower lips. The Paru took a sharp breath in. There it was. Finally. He could feel her. Her lower lips. Their trembling. How wet they were. How warm the fluids covering those lips were. Suddenly, the female Granilith looked away. Just for a moment, she looked away. And the Paru, for a moment, closed his eyes, focusing on the sensation at his tip. He hadn''t entered her yet. But soon, very soon... He closed his eyes, and concentrated on that sensation. Meanwhile, the female Granilith''s gaze moved towards the female Granilith that was kissing and licking the side of the Paru''s neck. She let out a long moan, as she smirked, before directing her gaze back towards the Paru''s face. The first to take him, had smirked at the second who would, were they to follow the proper order. Ever so slightly, the Paru pushed his hips upwards. At the same time, the female slowly lowered her hips. Slowly, as she could feel his tip split her lower lips apart. They were easily split. There was no friction. She was simply that wet. So wet that the head slipped in right away. The Paru suddenly clenched his fists, as he felt his tip enter her heavenly body. The warmth, the feeling of being enveloped so tightly, the wetness... It was perfect. Simply perfect. Chapter 46 Rules Broken 46 Rules Broken The head slipped in right away, as if her lower lips themselves wanted to swallow him. The Paru suddenly clenched his fists, as he felt his tip enter her heavenly body. The warmth, the feeling of being enveloped so tightly, the wetness... It was perfect. The female Granilith, on the other hand, had frozen. Her gaze had suddenly moved towards the crotch. A shiver made her suddenly arch her back. It was the first time she felt something so thick enter her. The previous Alpha couldn''t compare. Neither in strength, nor in how it felt. Her thighs and legs suddenly started shaking violently, and her back was curled, as heaps of fluids left her, and dripped down the Paru''s more-than-erect member. She suddenly placed more of her weight onto his chest through her hands, and breathed even heavier than before. ''Did she just...?'' The Paru asked himself that, but the answer was obvious. For a female in heat to want his member so badly, and for her to react this way to having no more than her tip inside of her... Her face was covered in sweat. She had shut her eyes, and pressed her lips together. He could feel her tighten around his tip. She was embarrassed. To be pushed this far without even taking the Alpha''s seed, without even having the chance of being impregnated. No. She wouldn''t let it end so early. She was the first one to enter the tribe. She had the right to be taken by the Alpha first. The Alpha would take her again and again, before moving on to the next one. This usually meant that the last down the list would, sometimes, not get their chance. But that''s simply how it is. Whether the last ones will get to taste the Alpha or not, depends solely on the Alpha. Indeed, the second couldn''t bear to wait any longer. She quickly stood up. The first fell, her knees and ankles caught by the bodies of the other female Graniliths surrounded the Paru. The second wasted no time in taking the first''s place, taking the exact same position. All the other female Graniliths had stopped touching the Paru''s body. They simply stared, frozen. Too stunned to move, and unable to process what had happened. The rule of who goes first and who goes last was absolute. It was necessary. Within the tribe, this rule had never been broken before. But a succession of events had led to the second female Granilith to completely disregard that. First of all, the insane and overflowing levels of arousal that the Paru had sparked within them. Second, the fact that the first had the audacity to smirk at her. Third, the fact that rules had already been broken. Indeed, holding the Alpha to the ground and, in a way, forcing him to take them wasn''t something they were used to. Because the Alpha has the strength to easily hurt them, if not kill them. Throwing themselves at him this way was a great risk they were taking. A risk they only could take because their judgment was clouded by the levels of arousal that were completely unmatched. Not only that, but the tribe was dead. Indeed, all the males had been defeated. The Alpha had been killed. Only the females remained. The Paru wasn''t taking over the tribe, but making his own tribe. In other words, the first to copulate with the Paru, would be the first female of the new tribe! Fourth and, perhaps, the most important point, was the intense anger and jealousy that was overflowing from the second''s body and stomach, as the first, not only took her time, but also showed them incredible uncontrollable bodily reactions to him, as well as facial expressions of absolute pleasure and bliss Hearing her moans, her gasps, seeing her salivate, seeing how erect her nipples were, how wet she was getting, the shaking of her body, the way her face twisted and contorted... Just how good would it feel the go further than the first had? The second couldn''t wait to find out. Unlike the first, she wasted no time. She instantly let her knees and hips drop. The Paru gasped, finding her ever wetter than the first. This was partly due to the added arousal that came from breaking the rules. From fighting for him. ''Ha...'' From fighting to have him inside of her. Chapter 47: Round 1 Chapter 47: Round 1 Chapter 47: Round 1 The female Granilith had instantly taken a little over the head of the Paru¡¯s member inside of her in one swift motion. Beyond that, she slowly, very slowly, let herself slide down lower and lower. Once about half of the Paru¡¯s member was inside her, she suddenly stopped. A shiver made her suddenly raise her shoulder, arch her back, raise her chin upwards, close her eyes shut, open her mouth, and stick her tongue out. She brought a hand to her chest, fondling her breast and nipple for a moment and, ¡®Oh, fuck no!¡¯ The Paru cursed internally as he saw a hand from beyond the female Granilith reach for her hair from behind! The first, who had fallen beyond the Paru¡¯s right leg, hadn¡¯t abandoned just yet! The female Granilith gasped as she felt every inch that she had taken inside of her exit, as well as his head passing over her weak spots on its way out. Every female Granilith once again froze. Her hair had been pulled with such strength that she had been pulled off the Paru¡¯s erect penis. She had fallen backwards, but she quickly stood back up. The first and second stared at one another, separated by a few inches. Gazes filled with fury and hatred. The Paru did not know what to think about the situation. ¡®Are they about to...?¡¯ Just like he had expected, Slap- The second¡¯s palm connected with the first¡¯s cheek! The first pulled on the second¡¯s hair, and the second tried to make her fall to the ground! ¡®A cat fight...¡¯ Gulp- The Paru¡¯s gaze moved down, towards his pulsating penis, harder than ever. ¡®They¡¯re fighting...¡¯ Every gaze and female Granilith was staring at those two. The fight would, after all, determine who gets to go first. ¡®For my dick...!¡¯ She seemed to even lose control of her eyes. Her left eyelid was twitching, and her eyes had rolled backwards. The Paru suddenly felt her twitching legs cross around his waist, as well as her lower lips pulling him in further. The pressure around his penis increased as every muscle in the female¡¯s body contracted, especially those that encircled him. Being presented with such a view, such a body, such an expression of pleasure, as well as such a tight and warm sensation around his member, ¡®I¡¯m going to...!¡¯ The Paru clenched his teeth, as he felt the familiar sensation rise up. After his time with Roka and Raya, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that he was pent up. For hours, he had to remain in a state of intense arousal, without any way to deal with it, to release it, to do something with it... And so, now, presented with the perfect opportunity to do so... HIIIIIIIAAAAA- Through her clenched teeth, the female Granilith grasped, as she felt herself get filled with his fluids. The back of her head, which had kept rising all this time, collapsed on the ground. Slirp- The Paru only pulled out after having let everything out inside of her. He let go of her arms, and she remained unmoving. A victorious expression of fulfilled desire and pleasure remained on her face, as her body continued to twitch sporadically. She had obtained the Alpha¡¯s seed. And it felt better than she could have imagined. All the female Graniliths felt their crotches burn more intensely, and their vaginas grow wetter. They wanted to be taken too. To be taken just like that. There was only one problem. The Alpha had already filled one of them with his seed. For it to happen again, they would have to wait a... The first female Granilith to notice immediately threw herself on the Paru. After pulling out of the previous female Granilith, the Paru had simply taken a seat on the ground as he breathed heavily. Noticing that he was still just as hard as before, the female Granilith assumed that the Alpha had more to give. After all, he was a completely different breed than the previous Alpha, which seemed to pale in comparison, no matter what it was that was used to compare the two. Both remained with their back straight. The Paru crossed his legs, while the female wrapped hers around his waist. ¡®Let¡¯s go for round 2.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, as he pushed his throbbing member, hungry for more, inside of her. Chapter 48: Catfight, Gone Wrong! Chapter 48: Catfight, Gone Wrong! Chapter 48: Catfight, Gone Wrong! Objectively, it hadn¡¯t taken too long for round 2 to end. But for the exhausted female Granilith, it was as if it had lasted forever. The Paru could reach so deep inside of her that she often had to adjust her position for it not to hurt. Additionally, she could only do small movements, as moving up and down too quickly or forcefully would be painful. Having noticed that, the Paru had decided to let the female move, instead of doing it himself. The Paru had remained with his butt against the ground and his legs crossed. The female had remained with her legs crossed around his waist, and her hands on his shoulder and neck. Her whole body shook, and she stuck her breasts to the front of his body, arching her back, and raising her hips. Even when her knees were on the ground and her hips fully extended, she needed move more for the Paru¡¯s to exit her body, and for strings of fluid to drip down. For a moment, it was as if she passed out, letting her body fall onto the Paru¡¯s, her arms and legs limp. The Paru gently turned her around, and lay her on the ground before standing up. Two out of twelve female Graniliths had been filled. The Paru¡¯s penis was nowhere near calming down, perhaps because of the Sexual Endurance Skill he had obtained from Devouring the Wizzos. ¡®I wonder...¡¯ The Paru turned towards the rest of the female Graniliths. ¡®Aha.¡¯ He found them standing together. The two female Graniliths that were fighting each other earlier had stopped. They all were standing around, waiting, wet and ready. Ready to be chosen, and bred. ¡®Mm. So after seeing me with those two, they would, now, rather just wait?¡¯ The Paru smirked. ¡®How boring. I was more into them before.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he lowered himself onto the ground, and took a seat. ¡®I want to see you...¡¯ The Paru lay his back against the ground, crossing his hands behind the back of his head. ¡®Fight and compete...¡¯ The Paru¡¯s member regained all of its size as he lay down and straightened his hips. ¡®For my dick.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not going to be able to finish like this... Four strokes at a time isn¡¯t enough. Plus, they don¡¯t even take all of it...¡¯ The Paru stared at the group of female Graniliths. They truly were all fighting. Punches, kicks, slashes. ¡®I guess that¡¯s kind of my fault.¡¯ The Paru let out a sigh, before turning away. ¡®Well, it was fun.¡¯ Five minutes passed, and one female Granilith stood victorious over the other ten. She turned around... But the Alpha was nowhere to be seen! *** ¡®Well, I fucked two of them properly.¡¯ The Paru stretched his arms upwards, and pushed his hips forward, feeling his erect member thicken momentarily. ¡®That¡¯s good enough. I suppose I could have fucked them one by one but... Having them fight for my dick was pretty arousing too.¡¯ The Paru nodded to himself as he walked through the forest. ¡®Anyways. Those I really want to have begging and fighting for my dick are inside the spaceship. I should go pay them a-¡® The Paru¡¯s thought was interrupted suddenly, as the sound of a branch breaking resonated from behind him. He immediately turned around, fearing that an enemy had followed him. But what he found was... ¡®I used Invinsibility right after I started walking away though. Strange, how could you follow me? My scent or something...?¡¯ In front of him, one of the twelve female Graniliths. She was different than the others, in more ways than one. More beautiful, the female was blushing. She looked more youthful than the others. The youngest of the tribe. The only one to have never been touched. Chapter 49: Her First Chapter 49: Her First Chapter 49: Her First In front of the Paru, one of the twelve female Graniliths. But she was different than the others, in more ways than one. First of all, she had no bruises or cuts on her body, despite the group fighting. She wasn¡¯t covered in blood or had drops of blood that weren¡¯t her own on her body. In other words, ¡®She didn¡¯t fight, huh? Waited for your turn patiently instead... That¡¯s not as arousing, you know?¡¯ Her hair was much longer than that of the other female Graniliths. Most had rather short hair. Two had no hair at all. The reason for this was simple. It is a Granilith ritual for the females to cut their hair using the sharp points on the Alpha¡¯s body, after their first night with the Alpha. The first night with the Alpha only happens when the female is taken from another tribe, or after her hair has grown enough to reach her butt. The female Granilith was the daughter of the Alpha and another female. Her hair was longer than that of the others, but it barely reached her lower back. In other words, she hadn¡¯t been touched yet. ¡®You waited patiently... But since you found me and followed me while the others aren¡¯t here...¡¯ The blushing female stood with her palms together and her fingers intertwined. Her hands were held right in front of her crotch, but one couldn¡¯t tell whether that was on purpose or not. Still, she seemed more bashful than the others, which made it seem like she was hiding her crotch. ¡®You must have been watching me, huh? In a way, you were much more focused on me than the others were.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he started stepping towards the female Granilith. As the distance between them decreased, the female Granilith brought her hands apart, revealing her soaked and dripping lower lips, untouched by anyone ever. ¡®Mm...¡¯ The Paru didn¡¯t know much about the Graniliths¡¯ tribe or about their customs, so there was no way for him to guess. Still, there was something about her that intrigued him. Beyond her youthful face. Beyond her slender body gifted with beautiful and thick curves at the right places. Beyond her beautiful hair or eyes. Beyond the fact that she was blushing, that she was wet for him, and that she wanted him inside of her. The multiple strings that hung between his fingers... ¡®There¡¯s not much need for foreplay, but...¡¯ The Paru¡¯s thumb exited her mouth, and moved towards the side of her neck. Her heart was beating quickly. Too quickly. Now wasn¡¯t the time. She wasn¡¯t ready yet. Her hair... But this was a different Alpha. A different tribe. Different rules. But perhaps... No. There was no perhaps. She wanted this. She wanted it. She wanted him. Her first time. She wanted it. Enough time had passed. ¡®Well...¡¯ The Paru pushed his hips forward, and a gasp escaped her mouth. Both were naked, and the moment he pushed his hips forward, the large pulsating penis positioned itself between her thighs, and the lower lips rested just above it. The Paru made his penis pulsate, which made her slam against her lower lips. She instinctively rested her arms on and around his shoulders as she gasped. Her breasts and erect nipples were stroked for a bit, causing her to relax against the tree trunk behind her. The Paru started pushing and pulling his hips, causing his penis to stroke against her lower lips and inner thighs. She was so wet that there was enough lubrication for this to be very enjoyable. A minute later, her legs shook, and she felt herself weak at the knees. Once again, she instinctively reached and placed her arms around his shoulders, resting her weight against him. The Paru pulled his hips back. He wasn¡¯t in contact with her lower lips or inner thighs anymore. A second later, muffled moans exited her mouth as his hands slowly moved down her back leg, before grabbing her at the knee. Her foot was lifted off the ground. Her leg was raised and bent at the knee. The next instant, a moan resonated. Aaahhhaaa! Chapter 50: Her First, II Chapter 50: Her First, II Chapter 50: Her First, II The next second, a moan resonated. Aaahhhaaa! A moan, almost preemptive, exited her mouth as the tip of his penis pushed against her lower lips. ¡®Alright...¡¯ A series of gasps and moans exited the female Granilith¡¯s mouth as they remained in that position. Soon it would come, and she knew that. Despite being the youngest in the tribe, and despite not having experienced it, she knew how it worked. After all, she had seen the Alpha and the other female do it countless times. She knew how it worked. He would enter her and... What the female hadn¡¯t expected however, Mmm! Mmmaaaahh! Was for their lips to meet, and their tongues to swirl around one another¡¯s. Mmm! Mmmaaaahhh! The female Granilith was truly confused by that. Confused by the fact that they were doing it, and confused by the fact that it felt so good! Her tongue playing with his. A hot, heavy, and steamy dance that made her close her eyes shut and forget about herself. Her tongue felt so extraordinarily good... Her whole body, in fact, seemed to be impacted by it. She pulled back momentarily as the Paru made his throbbing member pulsate against her lower lips, but the Paru followed her, not allowing their kiss to be broken. The Paru kissed her with his lips and his tongue, as his hands stroked and caressed her body. The sides of her neck, her shoulders, arms, hands, stomach, sides, breasts, nipples, back... All the while having his penis either pulsating against the opening of her vagina, or pushing against it. ¡®...?¡¯ The Paru was slightly confused by his own actions. Why was he spending so much time kissing and touching her, when she had exposed herself right away? When her body was ready to accept him right away? It was different from how it was earlier. From how the other female Graniliths were using him, and how he was using them. The Paru wanted it to be different. Even though he couldn¡¯t really tell why. ¡®I can fuck her but...¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he kissed her passionately. ¡®Why am I taking my time so much?¡¯ Finally, their tongues separated. ¡®It¡¯s...¡¯ Grip- Her hands were curled. She tightened her grip over the Paru¡¯s body. The Paru¡¯s right hand moved to her face, while his left hand moved around her to take hold of her ass cheek. His thumb passed between her lips, and it only took a moment for it to be inside her mouth. The Paru exerted a bit more pressure, and she bit his thumb due to the pain. There could have been a bit of blood, but the Paru didn¡¯t pull out. ¡®I¡¯ll stay right here for a bit. Without moving or going deeper... I¡¯ll get her used to having me inside her first.¡¯ The pain took a bit of time to fade away. Strangely enough, as the pain started leaving, ¡°Mmmmaaaahh...¡± She moaned, feeling a shiver that made her back curl. Even though the Paru wasn¡¯t moving much, simply having him inside of her was enough for her to feel good. Dozens of seconds later, the Paru still wasn¡¯t moving. On the other hand, she had started moving. That was the Paru¡¯s cue. ¡®She¡¯s ready.¡¯ He thought to himself, as he thrust himself into her. Her hands, almost by reflex, slapped his shoulders as he reached deeper and deeper inside of her. She held her breath, as she felt herself getting stuffed. The Paru went a little deeper after that, before slowly pulling back. Aaah- Aaah- Haaa- Quick and shallow breaths entered and left her mouth as the Paru pulled his member back, but he stopped before pulling out. He stopped once his tip was halfway out. Uuaaaah- Suddenly, she wrapped her arms around him, and held him close. The Paru held her, as he thrust once more into her. Chapter 51: To Leave Or Take? Chapter 51: To Leave Or Take? Chapter 51: To Leave Or Take? What had started as slow and gentle quickly turned passionate and rough. The Paru, after taking her virginity, saw the female Granilith grow more comfortable and lustful. The slight produced at first made her eager to feel something different. To chase the pleasure she could tell was beyond that. The thrusts that started slow and shallow had turned deep and energetic. Within the forest resonated her gasps and his grunts for a long while. Her whole body convulsed violently as his entire member was thrust inside of her, and filled her with his seed. Her weak knees lost all strength, and she started collapsing to the ground. The Paru grabbed her before she could fall, and slowly lowered her until her back was against the ground. Endless quivers and shivers continued reigning over her body. Despite the Paru¡¯s thrusts becoming more violent and rough, he hadn¡¯t stopped kissing or caressing her body. A whimper exited her slightly parted lips as her hand moved to rest on the back of the Paru¡¯s head. Upon lowering her body to the ground, he had immediately started sucking on her left nipple while his left hand toyed with her right nipple. The Paru¡¯s eyes burned with passion as he moved to kiss her. He had already ejaculated four times. But how many more times would be necessary to calm the heat burning up within him? The female Granilith kissed him back with more ardor, passion, and skill than before. No matter how many times it would take... ¡°Haaa! Mmm...!¡± The female Granilith moaned and bit on her lower lip as he entered her once again. She would be with him until then. Again and again, one¡¯s body made the other¡¯s melt. The Paru filled her with his seed for the seventh time, and collapsed against the ground by her side. Her whole body was covered by sweat, giving her skin a shiny aspect that the Paru didn¡¯t dislike. Watching her shining and curvy body gave him strength. Seeing strength fill and reinvigorate him, the female felt her hunger for him rise again, just like he rose for her. With their bodies, they made one another feel incredibly good for hours and hours. When they were exhausted, they lay side by side. When their genitals were too sensitive following climax, they kissed and caressed one another until the craving to become one rose again. It took about nine hours for them to stop. The reason they stopped was... ¡®She passed out...?¡¯ Exiting the forest and entering the area was... ¡°A Granilith. That¡¯s a Granilith.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sure.¡± Raya whispered, her elbow resting on the spaceship¡¯s exterior walls. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot just yet.¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we?¡± The Commander, Roka, asked coldly. She was the Commander, so whether or not to shoot was entirely her decision. Still, Roka always listened to those below her. Despite a request as ridiculous as -Don¡¯t shoot the ferocious alien-, Roka would still listen to the crewmate¡¯s arguments. ¡°That shell on its back isn¡¯t a Granilith¡¯s.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t their bodies covered by rocks? The whole skin is rocky. A deformation that resembled a shell isn¡¯t impossible or even surprising.¡± ¡°Possibly, but the shell is made up of completely different materials than the skin. See? They¡¯re not even the same color.¡± The Paru had exited the forest, but hadn¡¯t stepped closer. ¡®Stay right there.¡¯ He ordered while pointing. The Paru could only let out a sigh. The female Granilith was kneeling, hiding between bushes. ¡®I hope she understands and just stays there... Or just stays there.¡¯ Convincing them of having a ferocious and powerful alien onboard was an issue. Unlike his cute and seemingly harmless form, the Paru, now, was powerful was scary. From within, he could easily destroy the spaceship, and kill every crewmate. Convincing them that taking him in was worth the risk would be tough. Especially since he cannot talk and communicate. This would have already been a challenge... ¡®But I had to go beyond that and bring someone else with me! Another alien! For fuck¡¯s sake... How do I convince them that it¡¯s okay? Raya should recognize me but...¡¯ Roka and Liz stepped forward. ¡°If that¡¯s all you have to say, that the skin and shell aren¡¯t the same color, then I¡¯ll go ahead and call that inconclusive.¡± They tightened their grips over their weapons and took aim. ¡°Ugh... What would you guys do without me.¡± Raya shook her head as she chuckled. ¡°Seriously...¡± ¡°What do you-¡± Raya suddenly placed her hands around her mouth. ¡°DO A CARTWHEEL!¡± She shouted. ¡®...¡¯ Chapter 52: The Only Way Chapter 52: The Only Way Chapter 52: The Only Way Roka, Liz, and the others tightened their grips over their weapons and took aim. From their previous experience on the -Tyl- Planet, they knew that bullets couldn¡¯t hurt Graniliths. The plasma weapons had to be used, which is why a large portion of the fuel recovered on the Planet so far had been reserved for them. ¡°If it steps forward, we shoot-¡± ¡°Ugh...¡± Raya interrupted as she waved her hand. ¡°What would you guys do without me.¡± She shook her head for a moment and chuckled. ¡°Seriously...¡± ¡°What do you-¡± Raya suddenly placed her hands around her mouth. ¡°DO A CARTWHEEL!¡± She shouted. Roka, Liz, Rea, and the males immediately furrowed their brows. ¡®What the hell is she-¡® Every one of them had their thought interrupted as... ¡°See?¡± Raya pointed with her thumb. ¡°That was a bad cartwheel, but still counts. Doesn¡¯t it?¡± The crewmates stared at the Granilith, dumbfounded. ¡®This is embarrassing... Hope they don¡¯t ask for a bunch of acrobatic figures. I¡¯m not a dog...¡¯ The Paru shook his head. ¡®Still, it¡¯s the fastest way to show them that I can understand them so...¡¯ ¡°We complained about it, didn¡¯t we?¡± Raya walked forward until she joined Roka¡¯s side. ¡°The fact that they can¡¯t understand us. That they try to kill us right away, despite standing on two legs.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡± ¡°There¡¯s one who understands us.¡± Roka remained silent for a bit, deep in thought. ¡°You¡¯re saying that... That... Is the Paru you talked about?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Raya clapped her hands. ¡°You remember the Species name! Good for you!¡± Roka¡¯s eyebrow twitched from anger, but she let it slide. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How can something change so much? It doesn¡¯t seem plausible.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Raya rolled her eyes. ¡°I should be the one saying that. As the scientist, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°You would but...¡± Roka scratched her head. ¡°The way your eyes are sparkling. You seem more amazed than in doubt.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Raya had her suspicions, but she hadn¡¯t shared them with Roka. The suspicions about the Paru having devoured the Tsero Crystal remained a secret. ¡°Well, the only reason it managed to change this much is thanks to us. Thanks to us bringing it here.¡± Raya argued. ¡°Those nightmarish creatures guarding the Tsero Crystals... I would bet that this Paru will use them the same way he has used Graniliths.¡± ¡°In other words, going there benefits it as well?¡± ¡°Yes. So, let go of my shoulder, and let me talk to him.¡± ¡°Why do you refer to it as -him-?¡± ¡°Well... We gotta show respect if we want him to help us, don¡¯t you think?¡± Roka¡¯s gaze repeatedly alternated between Raya and the Granilith standing dozens of meters away. No matter how much she tried, that¡¯s all she could think of it as. Perhaps it was easier for Raya as she hadn¡¯t fought against Graniliths, or witnessed the massacre they had inflicted upon the troops. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close.¡± Roka let go of Raya¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll keep aiming at it, but it will be able to move for a bit even if we pierce its chest.¡± Raya nodded, and walked forward. She took a deep breath in. Despite having talked that way to Roka, Raya had doubts of her own. And fear. Still, it was their only chance. ¡°You... You¡¯re still the same inside, right?¡± Raya asked once about seven steps separated her from the Paru. The latter slowly nodded. ¡°You want to stay with us, right? Cause if you¡¯re planning on staying on this Planet, then I guess I shouldn¡¯t bother.¡± Raya scratched her head. Since he can¡¯t communicate, it¡¯s important to end with a question. ¡°You¡¯ll stay with us?¡± The Paru nodded. Raya stared. ¡°You¡¯ll stay here?¡± The Paru shook its head. ¡°Alright. In that case, I thought of a way that could make everyone okay with you...¡± Chapter 53: Recover Chapter 53: Recover Chapter 53: Recover Raya explained her plan, stuttering from time to time. The Paru nodded, turned around, and walked away. Raya watched as the Paru re-entered the forest surrounding the area and disappeared.Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com She kept staring at the forest for a couple of seconds, before turning around. ¡®W-W-W-What...¡¯ Raya immediately brought a hand to her face. ¡®Was that?!¡¯ She stood there for a while, holding that same posture. Her comrades were standing dozens of meters away, but Raya still feared that they would notice it. ¡®I couldn¡¯t but stutter... And I couldn¡¯t...¡¯ Her blushing. ¡®I couldn¡¯t look away from it!¡¯ As much as she had tried not to let it, her gaze had kept alternating between the Paru¡¯s face and his... ¡®That thing was...¡¯ Raya had had plenty of experience with the males of her Species. When it came to sizes, she had tasted both small and big. She brought a trembling hand to her stomach. Seeing the Paru¡¯s member made calling those of her past small and big was completely false. They were simply -small- and -not as small-, which filled Raya with both excitement and... *** The Paru walked through the forest, heading in the direction that Raya had pointed to. Following him timidly was the female Granilith. She walked while remaining a couple of steps behind. She would hide behind a tree, holding onto it, and turn her gaze in every direction, and only once the Paru had taken more steps away, would she run towards the next tree. ¡®You don¡¯t have to be so scared.¡¯ The Paru thought as he shook his head. To wander in the open this way was unthinkable for Graniliths. Even the previous Alpha tried to spend as little time as possible in the open. For a female, this was unthinkable... Still, the female Granilith¡¯s fear slowly faded. Only for it to come back full-throttle, brought back by a Granilith¡¯s growling. In its previous harmless and cute form, she had shown herself naked, exposed herself, let it touch her, and play with her body. She had done so in a completely perverted way, taking advantage of the fact that the Paru¡¯s intelligence level was debatable. But it wasn¡¯t debatable anymore. The Paru knew and understood what she had been doing... No. Intelligence doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it would understand. Raya was torn, unable to decide whether she wanted the Paru to understand or not. If the Paru was able to understand, it would mean that a male was taking the lead and... It wasn¡¯t impossible. There were Species where this was the case, but Raya wasn¡¯t used to that at all! Not only that, but if something like that were to happen now... If the same situation was to arise again... Would she be able to handle it? A body like that? Raya did not know, and her body was burning up from being unable to figure it out. The Paru¡¯s member was at least four times bigger than the biggest she had ever seen or heard of. For the Worka, five inches was huge, and six inches was unheard of! Adding to that the fact that the males of her Species were weaker, shorter, and more feeble than the females... The Paru was standing at more than two and a half meters tall! The thick muscles that it bore, the height, the size of its hands, as well as the size of its... The blushing Raya twisted and turned on her bed, trying to forget about it. Trying to think about something else. The mission! The Tsero Crystal! Her people! The energy crisis! No matter which she tried to think about, Raya could only hold the thought for a moment. The Paru and his strength would be key to solving all of the issues. The mission¡¯s, her people¡¯s issues... ¡°Ha...¡± Unable to control her hand, she ended up taking hold of her large left breast. ¡°Mmm...!¡± And her own. *** ¡®Raya wants me to cross over and find the old area where they had landed. Their equipment and weapons are still there, since they had left in a hurry. The equipment also remained installed on the ground, so that¡¯ll save time... As long as everything wasn¡¯t destroyed by Graniliths or Wizzos.¡¯ The Paru stepped closer to the Granilith standing in his way. ¡®Let¡¯s do that quickly.¡¯ Chapter 54: Strength Chapter 54: Strength Chapter 54: Strength Knock- Knock- ¡°Come in.¡± Roka¡¯s eyebrow rose as she stepped into the room. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes...?¡± The disheveled Raya answered. Her body was covered in sweat. She was out of breath, and her hair was messy and ruffled. ¡°Can I come in?¡± Roka asked, despite being slightly embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t really tell why though. ¡°I... I guess.¡± Raya answered as she took a seat at the edge of her bed. Roka closed the door behind her, rested her back against the wall, and slowly let herself fall until her butt reached the ground. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± ¡°Um... Uh... Um...¡± Raya scratched her head, stuttering. ¡°That¡¯s uh... That¡¯s exactly what I locked myself here to think about!¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Roka whispered, as she slowly lowered her gaze until it met the ground. ¡°I suppose it must be stressful for everyone.¡± This time, it was Raya¡¯s eyebrow that rose. She let out a sigh as she noticed the Commander¡¯s puffed eyes. ¡®Roka was crying...?¡¯ The situation was incredibly stressful, and Roka had endured it for 17 months. Not once had she broken down, given up, or made obvious blunders. Not once had she cried. Which, of course, was expected. She was their Commander, after all. ¡°Why are you coming to me?¡± A confused Raya asked without thinking. It was obvious that the Commander didn¡¯t want to be seen with puffed eyes. ¡®Still, it¡¯s strange for her to show it to me. I¡¯m always on her ass. How can she think that I¡¯m not going to tell everyone?¡¯ Roka shrugged. ¡°No one would believe you. Since you¡¯re always on my ass.¡± The Commander answered. ¡°Ha! I¡¯ll tell them their Commander is a little bitch. I can be quite convincing.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Roka chuckled. ¡°What did you come here for? Really?¡± ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Roka asked. ¡°Huh? Since when do you care about my opinion? You always do whatever you want without listening to me.¡± ¡°Yes, I do...¡± Roka looked away and remained silent for a moment. ¡°Look where that got us.¡± Raya¡¯s eyes narrowed. A feeling of annoyance started rising. The Paru didn¡¯t let it take that step. He had been continually and repeatedly swinging his arm, and the moment that the Granilith was within range, Blade of Bones- A weak whimper resonated for a fraction of a second, as the Granilith¡¯s body was cut into, right at the waist. Due to its momentum, the upper body fell a bit further than the lower body. The female Granilith stared from behind the tree, holding her breath. Sparks had been ignited when the Paru¡¯s arm came into contact with the Granilith¡¯s skin. Heaps of blood flowed as the latter was cut in two. ¡®Oh... Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have shown this.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as the Granilith¡¯s bisected body fell, lifeless. It was an obvious blunder, he thought. She was, after all, a Granilith, and was with him because he was one as well. Because he looked like one. To use the Wizzos¡¯ weapon would certainly make it strange. Not only that, but for his arm to change this way into a blade of bones... It was unnatural, creepy, and strange. Surely, she would be disgusted by it. Horrified, the same way a Human would have been, seeing a Human¡¯s arm change this way. The Paru was standing with his back to her. He didn¡¯t deactivate the Blade of Bones Skill right away. A Human would be mortified by seeing a Human¡¯s arm change that way. ¡®Ugh...¡¯ The Paru sighed as he heard the sound of footsteps being taken on the grass below. ¡®It was nice while it lasted.¡¯ The Paru turned around, wishing to catch a glimpse of her one last time. And as he turned, her lips met his. The Paru¡¯s eyes widened as she kissed passionately, with more fervor than before. There was nothing mortifying or scary about it. Unnatural? That is irrelevant. Whether it was the Wizzos¡¯ Skill or another Specie¡¯s, it didn¡¯t matter. Her tongue danced with his as she passed her arms over his body. The female Granilith didn¡¯t see it as strange or horrifying. She recognized it for what it was. Strength. Chapter 55: To The Old Camp Chapter 55: To The Old Camp Chapter 55: To The Old Camp The Paru moved through the forest, accompanied by the female Granilith. A tribe of Graniliths was taken out. It was made up of males only, which made it more simple. The Paru assumed it was because they were out hunting. A couple of Wizzos were defeated as well. In neither Wizzos nor Granilith did an -Alpha- appear. From time to time, the two were forced to stop advancing through the forest for a while. When the female Granilith was too turned on to resist, or when the Paru wanted to taste her. Through their journey, they must have stopped about eight times. One of which was... Growl- The Paru lay his gaze on the female Granilith. She scratched her arm nervously. Her stomach was growling. The Paru thought for a bit, before extending a Wizzo¡¯s leg towards her. She accepted it with a wide smile, and started eating alongside him. The Paru was glad to notice that she seemed to enjoy the food. ¡®Frog legs are nice, huh?¡¯ They rested for a bit after their meal. The Paru used his thumb to wipe off the drop of blood going down the female Granilith¡¯s mouth. She smiled and moved closer to kiss him. The Paru wondered if she would prefer cooked food. ¡®The fact that we can eat the same things is nice. So is the fact that I can eat Wizzos and Graniliths in front of her without feeling weird. I guess they¡¯re used to eating Wizzos? Well, from time to time... Graniliths are probably only eaten when they¡¯re starving? I can¡¯t really know...¡¯ [Species: Paru Health Points: 890/890 Endurance Points: 1200/1200 Stats: Two hours and twenty minutes later, ¡®So this is it.¡¯ The edge of the forest appeared in front of them. The Paru walked closer to it, and she reached for his elbow. The female Granilith peeked from beyond his body, as if... ¡®Checking if it¡¯s safe for me?¡¯ The Paru suddenly felt a twitch and a rush of blood. ¡®You¡¯re too cute.¡¯ He scratched his head as he turned away from her. ¡®I need to focus now though.¡¯ The growls, croaks, and loud sounds produced by collisions weren¡¯t difficult to notice. The Paru peeked through the trees at what stood beyond the edge of the forest and, ¡®Holy shit!¡¯ He was truly impressed. ¡®I knew that they left in a hurry, but there¡¯s so much stuff... Large machinery too. I guess they ran away taking only what they could in the moment. Or maybe they didn¡¯t take anything with them. Yes. They might have just used whatever they had left on the ship all this time... The area is filled with both Graniliths and Wizzos, though each Species is taking one end of it.¡¯ The Paru cracked his knuckles. ¡®Let¡¯s clean up.¡¯ He thought to himself, before turning towards the female Granilith. She stared for a bit, and, before she knew it, his lips had met hers. He kissed her passionately, and she felt her body heat increase. The Paru moved forward as he kissed her, put a hand around her waist, and assisted her body as she slowly got closer to the ground. Once her butt reached the ground, the Paru stroked her cheek as he kissed her, before slowly pulling away while staring into her eyes. The female Granilith remained seated and heavily breathing, as she watched the Paru exit the forest and enter the area. ¡®Some of them are sitting against the machines, on them, below them... I¡¯ll try to deal with them without damaging anything.¡¯ The next second, the Paru¡¯s body disappeared as his Invisibility Skill was activated. And at the same time, his arm twitched, and quickly changed. Blade of Bones. ¡®I¡¯ll be an Assassin for a bit.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he walked towards the closest Granilith which wasn¡¯t surrounded by others, and cut its head off cleanly, in one strike. Chapter 56: Speech Chapter 56: Speech Chapter 56: Speech The beheaded Granilith started falling to the ground. The Paru grabbed it before it could collapse, and slowly lowered it. ¡®It would be better not to catch their attention so soon.¡¯ The Paru looked around for a moment. ¡®Now that I look at it from here, there isn¡¯t just machinery, but also weaponry. Guns, cases of ammo... They really did leave in a hurry. I understand now why they complained about their lack of weaponry and ammo.¡¯ The Paru¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡®Sending me here was a great idea, Raya.¡¯ Before heading further away from the edge of the forest, the Paru turned around, catching one last glimpse of the female Granilith. ¡®She¡¯s still sitting there. Good.¡¯ In the area stood more than forty creatures, Graniliths and Wizzos combined. ¡®No Alphas, at least...¡¯ The Paru thought of a quick way to deal with them. ¡®The guns, the ammunition, and the gunpowder... I could make them all blow up.¡¯ He chuckled at the thought. ¡®Doing that would make coming all the way here completely useless. It¡¯s unlikely that I¡¯ll be able to defeat all of them without being noticed. Wizzos and their blades are the bigger threat. I¡¯ll start with them.¡¯ As he walked towards them, the Paru decided on how he wanted to use his Skill Points.Fo?ll0w current novE?ls on n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(co/m) On his strongest offensive Skill... Which wasn¡¯t truly an offensive Skill. [You have used 1 Skill Point.] [Your ¡°Invisibility¡± Skill becomes ¡°Invisibility Lv2¡±.] [Small amounts of organic or inorganic matter coming into contact with your body when the Skill is active will turn invisible after a certain period of time.] ¡®Aha.¡¯ The Paru pierced through a Wizzo¡¯s head with his blade arm. The blade entered the Wizzo¡¯s body so easily that it nearly impaled it from front to back. The Paru quickly pulled his arm out of the wound. The Wizzo fell to the ground, and the blood that covered the Paru¡¯s arm started slowly fading. ¡®So it¡¯s almost like the blood is being assimilated? That could linked to my Devour Skill later on somehow, no?¡¯ The Paru continued assassinating Wizzos. ¡®Ha? Seriously...?¡¯ The Paru was intrigued. The box was different from the others. It was much, much heavier. More sophisticated. Upon unlocking it, a cold mist left the box. ¡®That¡¯s...¡¯ Within it lay the frozen corpses of eight Workas. ¡®I don¡¯t know how much time passed since they left this place but... Could it be that a Granilith stored them in here? It is possible for a Granilith to be smarter than the others. It¡¯s also possible for that Granilith to have died without having had the opportunity to share his hiding spot with anyone...¡¯ The Paru reached for the bodies within the box. ¡®Frozen solid. Will this work?¡¯ [It might.] ¡®Not very reassuring, but I¡¯ll try anyway.¡¯ The Paru immediately lay the bodies on the ground. ¡®I hope I will be able to get it without eating all of them.¡¯ He scratched his head. ¡®Bringing their bodies would definitely win me some points with the Commander... And the others, of course.¡¯ The female Granilith peeked from behind the Paru, watching curiously. ¡®Let¡¯s go for it.¡¯ The Paru started devouring the frozen bodies. Luckily, eating three bodies was enough. The Paru¡¯s throat started twitching. He brought a hand to it, and coughed three times. [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Speech¡±.] The Paru pushed his throat around with a hand. ¡°Perfect.¡± He muttered. ¡°That¡¯ll help.¡± Chapter 57: The Respect Owed Chapter 57: The Respect Owed Chapter 57: The Respect Owed The female Granilith walked with long strides across the area, patrolling it. A new territory had been conquered, so why would she be scared? ¡®I should check some more if there are Wizzos or Graniliths around... And while I do that...¡¯ The Paru brought a hand to his chin. ¡°I don¡¯t need to stay silent anymore.¡± He said, and the female Granilith turned towards him. ¡°I guess it would be a good thing to talk to you. I need you to get used to language before we meet the others. I probably won¡¯t talk to them. Because of what I want, it would be easier to stay silent for a while.¡± The Paru looked into the female Granilith¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I will be talking to.¡± The female Granilith didn¡¯t understand the words, but she was quick to notice the tone, the hues in his voice, and the way that the words impacted his facial expression. Her hand slowly and timidly moved, before resting on his cheek. ¡°Now that I can talk, I¡¯ll need to give you a name, right?¡± The Paru muttered, before their lips met. An hour later, the two started moving back towards the spaceship. ... ¡®I wonder if he will be able to... I wonder if he will even try...¡¯ Many hours had passed since the Paru had left. ¡®We¡¯re taking a huge risk but...¡¯ Raya was seated just in front of the spaceship when the Paru exited the forest and appeared. It would be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t initially frightened by his appearance, but she quickly got over it, realizing that it was the Paru and not a Granilith. ¡°Did you do it?¡± Raya asked with wide eyes once she had crossed the distance to him. ¡°Did you...?¡± Only then did she notice the cases on the Paru¡¯s back. ¡°What did you bring?¡± Raya asked as the Paru lay on the ground the cases he had taken from the area she had sent him to. Four cases. The Paru couldn¡¯t take more than that while still being able to move and fight.Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com ¡°You...!¡± Raya was stunned by surprise as she opened the first case, filled with weapons. ¡°Guns, riffles, shotguns... You brought exactly what we needed!¡± She hurriedly opened the second case that had been placed closer to her. The Paru had left one of the cases for last by placing it the furthest from Raya. Her eyes sparkled as she opened the cases of weapons and ammo. Before she could open the last, the Paru took a step back, and Raya frowned slightly. What could be in there for the Paru to step back? The case opened, and Raya remained unmoving. Stunned, and unable to think or move. Inside that case lay five of her dead comrades. Raya could tell who they were right away. ¡°Thank you.¡± She muttered. ¡°I will go call the others.¡± Whether they would bury them or not, the Paru thought that bringing their dead would mean a lot to the Worka. He was right. The Worka immediately left the spaceship and hurried towards the area. The Paru had stepped back further, so that even those who feared him could feel comfortable, exhibiting a type of intelligence that was valued between comrades. The fact that the Paru understood how much it meant for them to see their dead, and that he would step away to allow those who cried to cry and those mourning to mourn peacefully, became a good argument to letting the Paru rejoin the spaceship, thirty minutes later. The dead had been buried. And because of their location, they couldn¡¯t give the dead more of their time than that. ¡°So...¡± A curious Roka stepped towards the Paru. ¡°You¡¯ve... Secured our old encampment?¡± The Paru nodded. ¡®Good. They trust me enough to send me on a solo mission. Joining their group will be easier than I thought...¡¯ Once the Paru was about a hundred steps into the forest, he wrapped his arm around the female Granilith¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Sorry about that.¡± He whispered before kissing her passionately. The female Granilith¡¯s eyes had widened with surprise, before melting from the pleasurable kiss. She could tell that the others were part of a different tribe. Perhaps her mate¡¯s new conquest? Whichever he were to decide, she would accept. There was only one thing that everyone should be reminded of. The female Granilith¡¯s back rested against a tree¡¯s trunk, as his throbbing member penetrated her. She gasped, and passed her claws over the shell on his back, creating countless sparks. She was the first of the tribe. The first female to have joined it. The respect that comes with that needed to be given. As the Paru thristed into her faster and faster, the mind-numbing pleasure increased not just because of how he was doing it, but when. Indeed, she was the first of the tribe, which meant that she had the right to be taken first by the Alpha. The other females hadn¡¯t even been touched. The Alpha was giving her what she was owed... ¡°Mmmhaaaaa!¡± A long moan of pleasure echoed. And more. ... Hours later, the Paru and the female Granilith stood in front of the edge of the forest. The Paru exited, and started walking towards the spaceship. The Worka exited the spaceship, and came to meet the Paru halfway. The female Granilith watched as her mate and the rest communicated. All of a sudden, the Paru pointed, and they turned towards her. The female Granilith hid right away. She peeked, and they were still staring in her direction. After taking a long breath in, she stepped out of the forest, and started walking towards them. That¡¯s right. She wasn¡¯t the youngest of the tribe anymore. She didn¡¯t have to do what the older ones told her to do. She didn¡¯t have to respect them, wait for them, or watch them get all the pleasure while she got none. It was the opposite. ¡®Uh... Hey! What the hell are you...?¡¯ The female Granilith kept walking closer and closer, until she stood one inch away from Roka. The Commander crossed her arms, which made her large breasts move forward, and push against the female Granilitih¡¯s. The female Granilith was tall, but the Commander wasn¡¯t short either. The female Granilith kept staring impassively, demanding the respect she was owed as the Alpha¡¯s first woman. Chapter 58: Respect Demanded Chapter 58: Respect Demanded Chapter 58: Respect Demanded ¡°Is it really fine for us to stay here?¡± Al asked as he looked around. ¡°Probably safer than crossing again.¡± Kris whispered. ¡°We have enough weapons.¡± Liz loaded the shotgun in her hands. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind killing a couple of them, since they killed so many of us.¡± ¡°Calm down, will you?¡± Raya sighed. ¡°He¡¯ll be able to go back to Roka and the others faster than us. Plus... I doubt any creature will wander here?¡± ¡°Ha? Why wouldn¡¯t they?¡± Al sneered. ¡°They did find us when we first came here, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Right but...¡± Raya looked away, scanning the area. ¡°The scent of blood and death is too strong here. They probably won¡¯t get close.¡± Snif- Snif-Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com ¡°Now that you say it, you¡¯re right...¡± Liz noted. ¡°The smell of blood is... Everywhere here.¡± ¡°Not surprising...¡± Kris whispered, a gloomy expression on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Kris.¡± Raya shook her head. ¡°Our blood and the blood of these creatures smell completely different. It¡¯s not our comrades¡¯ blood that we¡¯re smelling but the blood of...¡± *** The group of four had immediately noticed the Paru exiting the forest. They were armed, and had no way of communicating with the four that had left. For all they know, the Paru could have killed them all. Still, he had brought them guns and supplies... A plan that complicated to gain their trust and get rid of them was unnecessary. Still, the Paru coming alone meant a deviation from the initial plan, which made them somewhat wary of him. Their wariness only grew as they noticed that the Paru wasn¡¯t alone. Walking behind the Paru was one of the... ¡°Don¡¯t shoot.¡± The Commander ordered. Neither the Paru nor the female Granilith could hear, as they were still too far away. ¡°Raya seems to trust that Paru, but I don¡¯t.¡± Roka admitted. ¡°We¡¯ll see if he proves worthy of our trust. The other one though... If it moves or does anything suspicious, shoot. Aim for the head right away. Do you understand, Rea?¡± ¡°Yes, Commander.¡± Rea answered as she pumped the shotgun in her hands. Minutes later, Before the Paru could step in between them, loud croaking resonated through the area. Both the female Granilith and the Paru recognized that croaking. Every party present turned in the direction from which it originated. ¡®Tsk.¡¯ The Paru clicked his tongue. The movements of the forest¡¯s trees, couple with how loud the croaking was made it obvious. ¡®An Alpha is coming here... Now?? Seriously??¡¯ The Paru immediately gestured to go away, and pointed at the spaceship. ¡°You want us to...?¡± Rea didn¡¯t finish her sentence as the croaking grew even louder. ¡°Something is approaching... Let¡¯s go!¡± Jay shouted before he started running away. Bak immediately followed him. Only Rea waited for the Commander¡¯s orders. ¡°You can handle it?¡± Roka asked with narrow eyes. ¡°That?¡± The Paru maintained her gaze for a moment, before nodding. ¡°Rea.¡± Roka called out, before turning towards the spaceship. The two started running, and it didn¡¯t take long before they noticed that... ¡°Ha? Why are you following us??¡± Rea shouted, creeped out by the female Granilith running behind them. ¡°Leave it.¡± Roka said dismissively. ¡°We¡¯ll handle that later. Don¡¯t let it go inside though.¡± ... ¡®A defeated an Alpha from the Granilith alone...¡¯ The Paru cracked his neck. ¡®Guess it¡¯s time for a Wizzo to get some. For the previous one, I had to use a Granilith.¡¯ The Alpha¡¯s head exited the forest, and the Paru could tell right away that it was slightly bigger than the one he had fought earlier. ¡®By using Invisibility and Blade of Bones to increase my reach, I could probably take its eyes right away... But I don¡¯t want Roka and the others to know that I have Invisibility. That would make me much more of a threat after all. I¡¯ll have to defeat it without using it. Or at least, only use it when standing at an angle from which they can¡¯t see me...¡¯ The Paru let out a sigh and stepped forward as the Alpha roared. ¡°Taking care of others sure is troublesome.¡± He whispered with a slight smirk. Chapter 59: A Little Disrespect Can Be Tolerated! Chapter 59: A Little Disrespect Can Be Tolerated! Chapter 59: A Little Disrespect Can Be Tolerated! ¡®Because of how dumb it is, and how big the spaceship is, it will probably try to attack it. I¡¯m sure they have some ways of protecting the spaceship, but it would be best not to risk anything.¡¯ The Alpha roared in the spaceship¡¯s direction, and the Paru clapped his hands repeatedly to catch its attention. ¡®Once it¡¯s focused on him, I¡¯ll make it spin around by moving behind it. From there, Roka and the others won¡¯t be able to see me...¡¯ The Paru started running towards the croaking Wizzo. ¡®From then on, I¡¯ll be able to use Invisibility freely!¡¯ The Alpha turned its head towards the Paru, and the latter took a sharp turn towards the right. The Wizzo turned towards the left to keep the Paru in its field of vision. ¡®Good. It took its eyes off the spaceship!¡¯ The spaceship was now to the Alpha¡¯s right. The Paru ran straight towards the Wizzo, and the latter¡¯s arm moved forward. An instant later, the Alpha¡¯s tail was descending! ¡®That¡¯s what the other was doing against the Granilith. Moving one of its arms as a decoy to grab the enemy¡¯s attention, before striking from above with the tail! Too bad for you...¡¯ The Paru killed his speed right away, and took a small hop backwards. ¡®I¡¯ve seen it already!¡¯ The Alpha¡¯s sharp tail, its tip turned into a blade, descended vertically against the ground, immediately cracking and piercing it! Before the Wizzo could move it, the Paru struck with his shin, landing a leg kick on the Alpha¡¯s leg, knocking it away! ¡®I could have used Blade of Bones on my leg...¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he ran towards the Alpha¡¯s head. ¡®I¡¯ll keep that in mind!¡¯ The Alpha¡¯s arm was swung, but the Paru jumped upwards just before he could be swept away. ¡®Shit.¡¯ The Wizzo wasted no time, immediately swinging its other arm, even if it meant losing its balance. Since the Paru was in mid-air dodging was impossible. ¡®I¡¯m too close for it to use Blade of Bones. I¡¯ll use it myself and pierce that arm! The force will probably still knock me away but...!¡¯ The Paru didn¡¯t have time to use his Skill. Neither had the Alpha time to launch the Paru away. Both froze in time and space, as a loud bang resonated. The next instant, the Alpha¡¯s eye was pieced and started bleeding heavily! The Paru¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he landed on the ground, safe from the Alpha¡¯s swing. ¡®Unlike against Granilith...¡¯ Roka thought to herself as a trail of smoke exited the end of her sniper rifle¡¯s barrel. ¡®Guns are useful against these guys.¡¯ ¡°Nice shot!¡± ¡°Anyways, now that that¡¯s done, it¡¯s time to deal with-¡± Before Roka could get stand up, ¡®What is...!¡¯ Rea froze. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s-¡® ¡®It¡¯s attacking now that that thing is dead??¡¯ ¡®Fuck! I knew aliens couldn¡¯t be trusted!!¡¯ Rea, Bak, and Jay had no time to react. Those thoughts were all they had time to muster as the female Granilith, which had been silent and immobile this whole time, started running towards the Commander! ¡®Shit...!¡¯ Roka cursed as she reached for her weapon! The female Granilith¡¯s speed was such that Roka knew she wouldn¡¯t have time to fire! The Commander could only curse internally at her blunder. The female Granilith¡¯s sharp claws were pointed at her! ¡®Huh?¡¯ Roka¡¯s body froze in confusion, as the female Granilith plunged towards her! As the Alpha¡¯s first woman, the female Granilith would demand respect from all the females that would come after her. Roka had obviously not exhibited the respect that the female Granilith wanted. Still, ¡°What the... What the fuck?¡± The female Graniliths don¡¯t fight. But the existence of a female that could fight alongside and protect the Alpha? ¡°Hihihihi!¡± The female Granilith laughed cheerfully with a wide smile on her face. She had plunged towards Roka, and wrapped her arms around her tightly. ¡°Let me go! Fucking... Let me go!¡± Roka shouted repeatedly, as the female Granilith hugged and patted her head again and again. A little disrespect could be tolerated if it meant that the Alpha could be kept safe... Though his strength meant he didn¡¯t really need help. Still, it was appreciated. ¡®I guess that¡¯s to be expected.¡¯ The Paru chuckled from far away. ¡®She¡¯s used to living in a tribe, so changing tribes shouldn¡¯t be an issue. Female Graniliths are pretty harmless, all things considered...¡¯ Reminded of how the experience with the other female Graniliths, the Paru scratched his head. ¡®As long as I keep her satisfied, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡¯ He shrugged. ¡°Let me go! I said let me go!!¡± Chapter 60: Working Chapter 60: Working Chapter 60: Working ¡°You¡¯re going to help us, right?¡± The Commander asked, her tone filled with doubt. It had taken a bit for the female Granilith to finally let go of her. But she eventually did, and Roka stood up. ¡®Yep.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself. He responded with a thumbs up. ¡°Alright...¡± Roka cleared her throat. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll split. Rea, go make sure that everything is in order so that we can take off in an hour.¡± ¡°You got it.¡± Rea answered before turning around and walking towards the spaceship. ¡°Jay, you¡¯re with me. We¡¯ll get the rest of our cases inside, check the weapons, and load all of them. Against Wizzos, normal weapons and bullets are enough to fight back.¡± ¡°Alright, I guess.¡± ¡°Bak...¡± Roka cleared her throat again. ¡°You¡¯re with him.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± ¡°We need to get out drills and machines inside. You know how all of them work, don¡¯t you? Guide him so that he doesn¡¯t break something.¡± ¡°I...¡± Bak turned towards the Paru, his eyes filled with both fearful doubt and... The Paru scratched its head. ¡®Why am I the one stuck with the alien? Seriously?¡¯ Bak sighed. ¡°Okay.¡± All parties started working, except the female Granilith. She smiled every time someone other than the Paru looked at her. She smiled at the Paru too, but it was a different smile. As Roka stopped for a moment and stared at the female Granilith, the latter threw her hair back haughtily. She was the Alpha¡¯s first woman. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be asked to work. The Commander frowned slightly out of confusion before quickly shrugging it off. ¡°Amazing...¡± Bak whispered. ¡°We¡¯ll be done in fifteen minutes at the rate we¡¯re going.¡± ¡®Sure but... I¡¯m mostly the one working though.¡¯ The Paru shrugged and bent his body to pick up a heavy piece of machinery. ¡°Be careful. That one is...¡± Before Bak could finish his sentence, the piece of machinery already lay on the Paru¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wow. That one takes five of us to lift normally, you know? And that¡¯s including Roka and Liz, who are the strongest here.¡± The Paru nodded. He quickly got over it, as the female Granilith wrapped her arms around his and walked, clinging to his side, her eyes sparkling. ¡®I¡¯m glad I have you.¡¯ Once the Paru and the female Granilith were at the edge of the forest, a great boom resonated. The spaceship took flight. The female Granilith held the Paru closer and tighter. The latter pulled his arm away, before stepping to stand behind her. He covered the female Granilith¡¯s ears. The deafening sound of the spaceship being started up made him wince. It didn¡¯t get any quieter. The female Granilith pulled back, laying the back of her head against the Paru¡¯s body. As the spaceship took to the air, the Paru¡¯s gaze was stuck on the female Granilith¡¯s face. ¡°Waaa!¡± Her eyes were incredibly wide as she watched the spaceship fly. A moment later, it was gone. Quickly disappearing as it flew away, above and across the forest. The female Granilith¡¯s excited gaze turned towards her mate. ¡°You really are too beautiful.¡± The Paru whispered, temporarily deafened by the spaceship¡¯s. His arms moved her arms to her waist. She kissed him, with her back against him. ... It didn¡¯t take long to join the Worka, as the forest had been cleaned up. The Granilith and Wizzo Species were extremely territorial, so they rarely stepped outside of their territory. Additionally, the scent of blood lingered at the edges of the territories, making it obvious that a stronger pack had taken that territory as their own. ¡®So... What happens now?¡¯ The Paru asked himself as he rejoined the Worka, alongside the female Granilith. ¡°Took you long enough.¡± Raya crossed her arms. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come with them? Wait... What is that?¡± ¡®Right... The others haven¡¯t seen her yet.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can communicate with us and with them somehow? Interesting...¡± ¡®Not... Exactly...¡¯ The Paru scanned the area. Bak and Kris waved. Rea had remained inside the ship. Liz looked at him for a moment, before looking away. Jay rolled his eyes once his gaze lay on the Paru. Only the Commander didn¡¯t look in his direction. Not even once. Chapter 61: Reclaiming Camp And... Chapter 61: Reclaiming Camp And... Chapter 61: Reclaiming Camp And... ¡®What¡¯s that about?¡¯ The truth is, there was more than one reason why Roka didn¡¯t want him on the ship with them. There was more than just distrust and caution. ¡°So...¡± Bak pointed behind him. ¡°Can you help unload the rest?¡± ¡®Those that I just put inside? Ugh... She¡¯s still not looking at me! So she¡¯ll let me go inside when it¡¯s to load and unload machines, but I gotta cross by foot otherwise??¡¯ The Paru let out a sigh as he started walking towards the spaceship. After a couple of steps, he turned around and gestured to the female Granilith. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Roka¡¯s tone had a tinge of hostility. The Paru and the female Granilith stopped, just as they were about to enter the spaceship. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine...?¡± Raya¡¯s gaze moved from them to Roka repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s not. Even if we let -Him- in, why would we let that inside?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just mad because she gave you a hug, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jay sneered. ¡°A hug from another female doesn¡¯t make you gay, Commander.¡± The remark didn¡¯t fail to make Raya laugh out loud. ¡°There¡¯s no way!! Roka got hugged by a female alien!! Bahahhaa!!¡± Kris and Liz held their hands to their mouths, doing their best not to chuckle. ¡°Just... Get it done.¡± Roka said, remaining stoic. The Paru took that as a small win. ¡®Letting us come in and out is already good. Just gotta get them used to us more.¡¯ ... With the machinery that had been left recovered, acquiring fuel became three times faster. ¡®They only had a quarter of them left. This probably won¡¯t take too long...¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he walked around the area. ¡®I¡¯m getting bored though. Apart from Wizzos and Graniliths, everything else that I saw was too small. I would need to catch and eat many of them to obtain a Skill. Plus... None of them seemed to have an interesting ability.¡¯ She took a couple of deep breaths to clear her mind. Being reminded of the loss of the Tsero Crystal, the object of their mission, was incredibly stressful and anxiety-inducing. ¡®We¡¯ll figure it out. Definitely.¡¯ She nodded to herself as she walked. The next second, her eyebrows rose, and she focused on the hearing. ¡®There¡¯s something...¡¯ She held the shotgun in her hands tighter. ¡®It¡¯s coming from within the forest. Should be about four dozen steps away. Should I check it out... Or leave it?¡¯ Liz debated for a bit, before taking a deep breath in and bracing herself. ¡®I¡¯ll go take a look while moving stealthily. If I find something, I¡¯ll alert the others. I do hope it¡¯s just my imagination.¡¯ Liz walked cautiously. Each of her steps was light and swift, making nearly no noise even though she was walking on crip grass. ¡®I probably won¡¯t be noticed. But if I am, I¡¯ll shoot right away. If it¡¯s Wizzo, it¡¯ll be wounded. If it¡¯s a Granilith, then my shot will, at least, warn the others.¡¯ She hid behind each tree standing in her way. ¡®I¡¯ve already fought Graniliths. Back then, I couldn¡¯t damage them since I didn¡¯t have the big guns with me. Still, I was able to evade and escape rather easily. I won¡¯t lose in a contest of speed or endurance. If they manage to grab me though, that¡¯ll be trouble...¡¯ Liz took a couple more steps, walking deeper into the forest, before suddenly jumping to the side, hiding behind a thick tree¡¯s trunk. ¡®It¡¯s getting louder. I can hear those grunts clearly now. It¡¯s a Granilith. Should I go back to warn them?¡¯ The Soldier debated internally for a bit. ¡®Judging from the sound, it¡¯s less than two dozen steps away. Within view. I should take a look, in the case that there are multiple-¡® Just as Liz¡¯s head started moving to peek from behind the tree, ¡°MMMMMHAAAA!!¡± ¡®What is...??¡¯ A long and muffled moan echoed. And as Liz peeked, what she found made her eyes widen and her bodily temperature increase suddenly. Rea said earlier: ¡°With that strong body of yours, you could have all the males for you. They would definitely be at your beck and call If you stopped being such a little bitch.¡± Indeed, Liz could have all the Worka males she wanted. But, the truth is, she didn¡¯t desire any of them. Chapter 62: Peeking Girl Chapter 62: Peeking Girl Chapter 62: Peeking Girl A long and muffled moan suddenly echoed through the forest. And as Liz peeked, what she found made her eyes widen and her bodily temperature increase suddenly. Rea said earlier: ¡°With that strong body of yours, you could have all the males for you. They would definitely be at your beck and call If you stopped being such a little bitch.¡± Indeed, Liz could have all the Worka males she wanted. Female Workas are expected to be strong, both physically and mentally. Liz was both, and her physique was more than enough to prove that. She stood at 186 centimeters, making her shorter than Roka by 1 centimeter only. Liz could have all the male Workas she wanted. The issue was that she had certain tastes... That would be described as ¡°Kinks¡± by others. No matter who she spent time with or who courted her, Liz could never feel her heart rate increase by them. Because they were both smaller and weaker than her. In Worka society, the females are dominant and strong. They are the ones who initiate and make decisions. But Liz¡¯s tastes were different. What she wanted was... ¡®That¡¯s...¡¯ Her mind had gone blank. The female Granilith¡¯s moans and gasps were muffled. Her mouth was covered. Her back was against a tree¡¯s trunk, and her arms were extended upwards. Liz told herself to look away repeatedly, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so. Her eyes were stuck on the expression of pleasure on the female Granilith¡¯s face, as well as... Thrust- Thrust- Thrust- The impressive and throbbing member that was penetrating her again and again. Slow and full thrusts. Each of his moves made the female Granilith quiver and moan. Liz¡¯s pupils dilated as she stared at the Paru¡¯s wide and powerful back muscles. At his shoulders. At his arms. At his hand that was covering the female Granilith¡¯s mouth, muffling her gasps. At his other hand that was holding the female Granilith¡¯s wrists against the tree, keeping her arms extended upwards. Liz, who had been moving stealthily until now, suddenly felt her breathing grow heavy and haggard. She finally managed to pull her gaze away, hiding back behind the tree. Her left hand was resting against her stomach. Her right hand up and down her abdomen, before moving to her left shoulder... He was stronger. Much stronger. His muscles were more developed. His height was otherworldly. Liz was suddenly reminded of the Paru carrying the incredibly heavy pieces of machinery as if they didn¡¯t weigh anything. She wanted him to hold her. To take her. To lock her in place, just like she had seen him lock the female Granilith¡¯s wrists in place. The way his hand roughly lay against the female Granilith¡¯s mouth, muffling her moans. Could he lock her in place that way? Could he make her moan that way? Upon asking herself those questions, Liz immediately felt a shiver move down her spine. She felt herself get wetter. She knew that the answer was yes. His large hands. His wide back. His powerful muscles. His incredibly large and thick- ¡°Mmmm!¡± Liz brought a hand to her mouth, muffling the gasp that would have, otherwise, echoed through the spaceship. She started feeling stressed and anxious. She needed to calm down. To calm herself down. But how? Somehow! But there was no one to do it. No way for her to calm herself down. She bit on her left hand, as her right hand started moving down her core towards her inner thighs. It was impossible for her to fully calm herself down. Only he could. But for now, ¡°Mmm!¡± Laying a hand on her crotch was all it took for her to quiver and rise to the tip of her toes. She felt like she would follow to the ground. Her knees were weak. Her whole body was. She wanted to feel this way. She wanted him to make her feel this way. She wanted his colossal throbbing and pulsating member to enter her. But something so large... Could she even take it? Asking herself that question only turned her on further. Could she take it? The answer didn¡¯t matter. Liz wanted it. She wanted it to enter her. To push against her lower lips. To spread her open. But for now, she had to settle with her fingers. She would settle for them, until the day when he would... Chapter 63: Flustered And Critical Chapter 63: Flustered And Critical Chapter 63: Flustered And Critical ¡®Looks like Roka was right about leaving it here...¡¯ The Paru thought to himself while peeking from the edge of the forest. ¡®The corpse is starting to pester... The smell reaches the Graniliths and Wizzos... And they come running. Ugh... It¡¯s such a waste though! Leaving...¡¯ While he stood on the edge of the forest, what lay on the other side of the area of barren land was, The body of a dead Alpha of the Wizzos! Well, I¡¯ve already eaten one. Because of how big they are, there really isn¡¯t anything I could get from it.¡¯ The Paru turned away. ¡®There¡¯s enough meat for all of them. The Graniliths and Wizzos aren¡¯t even fighting, since the corpse is on neither of their turfs. Unlike me, they only need to eat enough to be satisfied. It¡¯ll take days for Alpha¡¯s whole body to be eaten. All things considered, this is pretty good. It¡¯ll keep them busy for a while.¡¯ Step- Step- ¡®Might as well eat a bunch of the creatures that I find around. Even if they¡¯re very small...¡¯ ... ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± Raya asked, suspicious. ¡°N-Nothing. We should check the weapons and-¡± ¡°No, no.¡± She interrupted with a smile. ¡°Something is definitely up, Liz.¡± Liz remained silent for a moment. ¡°Of course, something is up! We lost the Tsero Crystal! The whole mission is fucked now!¡± ¡°Mmm...¡± Raya stared, her eyes filled with doubt. ¡°Seems to me like you¡¯re more flustered than angry.¡± ¡°F-F-Flustered? Why would I be?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Raya shrugged before standing up.Visitt for the latest updates ¡°A dozen hours of fuel and we¡¯ll be good to go back there, huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯ll be enough fuel for going there, and back here.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll get more fuel here, and finally go home...¡± ¡°Yep. We¡¯ll need to make a stop along the way, but that¡¯s not as much of a problem.¡± ¡°Right. A civilized place where we can buy fuel instead... Do we even have enough funds for it?¡± ¡°These parts are wild and uncivilized. We barely used any money on our mission.¡± ¡°So we¡¯re basically done.¡± Raya muttered. ¡°Yeah... Except for the huge setback of LOSING THE OBJECT OF OUR MISSION??¡± ¡°Mm... That...¡± Raya exited the spaceship a couple of minutes later. ¡®I wonder what Roka will decide. There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll say we should go back home without anything to show for it, right? It¡¯ll probably-¡® The sound of leaves being moved resonated, and the crewmates reached for their weapons. ¡®We need to be ruthless. To use him as much as we can. But...¡¯ They sighed once they realized that it was the Paru. ¡®What¡¯s up with that?¡¯ He asked himself, as he noticed that there were, now, two of the Worka who wouldn¡¯t even look in his direction. ¡®I¡¯m having so much trouble looking away from his dick!¡¯ As well as a third one who was trying to do the same as the other two. Chapter 64: Take-Off In 20! Chapter 64: Take-Off In 20! Chapter 64: Take-Off In 20! The crewmates gathered outside of the spaceship to keep an eye on their surroundings. The goal was to decide on what to do. Some wanted to go back home. Most were against going back home with nothing to show for it. They discussed and debated. They were standing and sitting in a large circle. The Paru and the female Granilith were sitting a bit further from the others, but they could still be seen as ¡°Among them¡±. Every time that the Paru was mentioned during the discussion, the crewmates would turn in his direction. All of them except Roka and Liz. Raya tried her best to limit the number of times she turned towards him. As, every time, her gaze would linger on his... ¡®Oh, come on...¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, smiling internally as Raya looked away, tearing her gaze away from him. ¡®No reason to feel weird about it.¡¯ ***Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com Before they had gathered, ¡°Hey...¡± Raya called out as she walked towards the Paru. ¡°You might want to use this.¡± She said while talking off her white blouse. While she always kept the blouse open, taking it off revealed the full size and plumpness of her breasts. The Paru stared at her chest for a bit. ¡°Take it.¡± Raya handed him the blouse. ¡°You can wrap it around your waist... Or something...?¡± The Paru held the blouse in his hands for a bit, ¡°Seriously?? You didn¡¯t have to do that!!¡± Raya shouted as the Paru tore the blouse in two. He started walking away, not giving her a chance to add to that. The Paru turned around after a bit. ¡®That dress really is tight around her breasts... But it¡¯s even tighter around her ass, despite it not being very...¡¯ The Paru nodded to himself. ¡®It suits her. Makes it look like her breasts are about to pop out, while making her butt look nice.¡¯ ¡®I guess he wouldn¡¯t understand...¡¯ Raya scratched her head. ¡®He might understand language, but not stuff like nudity and all. Still, having a male parade himself naked like that... It¡¯s so arousing!!¡¯ The Paru walked towards the female Granilith and took a seat on the ground, by her side. ¡°Who cares about that now?¡± Roka sighed. ¡°Yes, Kris. Take the Paru with you.¡± ¡®Referring to me by Species when Kris just said that was rude? How cold can you be?¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, chuckling internally. ¡®Well...¡¯ His eyes narrowed slightly as he smiled. ¡®Don¡¯t think I forgot that time when I was small enough to look at you through the ventilation ducts.¡¯ ¡°We care. So what¡¯s wrong with us discussing it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sensing that this argument isn¡¯t ending soon.¡± Kris muttered as he stood up. ¡°We couldn¡¯t do much before, but thanks to him, we can make use of this green planet. Hope I¡¯ll find fruits growing somewhere...¡± Kris walked away from the group, and the Paru followed him. Following the Paru was the female Granilith. She got closer and closer to Kris, which made him stop moving. Sniff- Sniff- He completely froze in place. ¡°N-N-Nice to meet you.¡± After sniffing around his body for a bit, the female Granilith straightened her back. Standing at 2 meters tall, her size was truly impressive. Her figure was slender and toned. Seeing such a tall and powerful female, despite not thinking about her as a woman, Kris couldn¡¯t help but look away. The female Granilith lay a hand on his head and patted him gently. ¡°Uh...¡± Kris blushed. He stood at 157 centimeters tall. He was the shortest in the group. The female Granilith smiled at him. She found him cute. Unlike Roka, there wasn¡¯t anything menacing or disrespectful about the way he was behaving. The female Granilith nodded, feeling like she had obtained the respect she was owed, and walked away. Kris remained unmoving for a while, blushing. Due to his height and the size of his body, the female Granilith had taken Kris for another female of the tribe. The discussion had continued for a while, even though the important decision had been settled rather quickly. Take-off in 20 hours! Chapter 65: Can It Really feel This Good? Chapter 65: Can It Really feel This Good? Chapter 65: Can It Really feel This Good? ¡°Ugh... Why did we have to be stuck...¡± Al pointed to behind him with his thumb as he whispered. ¡°With that?¡± ¡°Because we need them to protect us.¡± Kris answered as he walked. ¡°And don¡¯t say ¡®That¡¯. Be a bit respectful.¡± ¡°Why should I? It looks exactly like-¡± ¡°But he¡¯s not. Since he understands us.¡± ¡°Well... Barely. Just because he understands-¡± ¡°Listen!¡± Kris shouted suddenly, bringing the attention of the Paru and female Granilith who walked a dozen steps behind them to himself. He cleared his throat. ¡°There are countless Species who can talk just like us. Many of them even speak the same language as us. There are also many who understand us but can¡¯t talk. Alright? So stop... Stop being like that.* ¡°Whatever... What about the dumb one then? Why is it with us?¡± ¡°She.¡± ¡°Okay, fine. She and He. She can¡¯t understand us, can she?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Paru tapped his chest, and both turned around. ¡°There¡¯s something?¡± Kris asked, and the Paru nodded. Since his skin was ragged and rocky, tapping it with his palm made a loud enough sound. This was the sign they had agreed on. ¡°Ho! It¡¯s really fun talking to you. Since I gotta try to understand, decipher, and guess what you mean!¡± Kris had said after communicating with the Paru earlier. He quite liked Kris, and thought that Kris would¡¯ve even been cute, were he a woman. This made the Paru feel particularly weird, which is why he had stopped walking alongside Kris. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything though?¡± ¡°Uh... I¡¯m pretty sure we can trust their hearing over yours.¡± Kris said as he rolled his eyes. Both the Paru and the female Granilith had walked past them and kept going. Two Graniliths were found. Using the Blade of Bones Skill, getting rid of them took no time. ¡®This Skill really is too useful. Wizzos can¡¯t use it properly because of their posture and the way they stand. Killing anything now has become...¡¯ The Paru¡¯s thoughts trailed off as a gentle hand was laid on his elbow. From the female¡¯s heavy breathing and how her gaze moved repeatedly from his face to his crotch, ¡®Seriously, now?¡¯Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com Her haggard breaths exited her slightly opened mouth in quick succession. Looking inside, he wasn¡¯t a fan of. And using his hands... Wouldn¡¯t work. Due to the Granilith¡¯s jagged and rocky skin, they lack sensitivity on most of their body. This, of course, included the chest, face, and hands. The only body part that isn¡¯t covered by that rocky skin is the eyes. Using his Enhance Devour Skill, the Paru could influence that. Losing sensitivity on the body part that could bring the most pleasure in the right circumstances would be crazy. Because, yes. Even the penis is covered in that skin for Graniliths. But not the Paru¡¯s. This would, of course, make it an obvious weak spot when fighting, as it lacks the defensive aspect of the rocky skin. But the Paru... ¡°Come on...¡± He thrust his whole member into her, before slapping the side of her ass. ¡°You move.¡± He whispered. It only took a couple of seconds for the female Granilith to understand. Her toes curled and her shaking hands took hold of the Paru¡¯s body as she moved back and forth, allowing the throbbing member to go in and out. The female Granilith¡¯s mouth opened as she realized that she could, now, control how fast or slow it would enter her. She had decided on which in a heartbeat. Fast. The female Granilith started moving her hips faster and faster as she moaned. ¡°Oh yeah... Keep going...¡± The Paru whispered to her. Without really knowing when, the female Granilith felt herself lose control of her body, as her hips started moving as if they had a mind of their own! Her hips kept moving faster, and faster, and faster, until the slams of her crotch against his could be heard. Slam- The female Granilith took it all in, before stopping. Just as her body started trembling, the Paru pulled her closer, holding her in his arms. Her body had lost all of its strength suddenly. She felt herself melt as he kissed her. Seconds later, the Paru started moving again, despite the female Granilith¡¯s obvious exhaustion. It only took a moment for her to get over her exhaustion, and both started moving, going even faster than they could when moving alone. ¡®Can sex...¡¯ The female Granilith¡¯s moans and gasps. The Paru¡¯s grunts and passion. The way both of their bodies were moving and fighting for more. ¡®Really feel this good?¡¯ Al asked himself, feeling his willy slowly rise to the scene unfolding. Chapter 66: Gathering, I Chapter 66: Gathering, I Chapter 66: Gathering, I Male Workas have naturally smaller bodies, shorter stature, and low sex drive. They are used to being on the passive side, having females flock to them. Because of the way that their society is, Al was completely stunned. Seeing the Paru thrust himself into the female Granilith with such passion and ardor. Seeing him actively seeking the pleasure instead of just lying on the bed and letting the female have the ¡°Privilege¡± of doing whatever she can to try and pleasure him... Never having seen this kind of sex where the male is on the active side, actively pursuing and seeking the pleasure, Al could only stand around dumbly. His body suddenly froze. The female Granilith¡¯s gaze moved to his general location. But maybe he was far enough for her not to see him. Buses and trees still separated him from them after all. If he moved now, then he would surely be noticed and... The female Granilith had noticed him right away. Her moans had grown louder. She felt even more aroused than before. Not because someone was watching, but because another female of the tribe was. To the female Granilith, every one of the Worka was a female. None of them had the stature or the physical strength to be other than that. She closed her eyes and moaned, burying her face in the Paru¡¯s neck as he lifted her leg up from the knee and went even deeper into her. At that moment, she understood the previous Alpha¡¯s first woman¡¯s actions. She used to always smirk and turn towards each of the other female Graniliths, sneering at them, boasting the fact that she was going first. The female Granilith presently felt something similar. She was closer to the Alpha. More important. The first. Al felt calmer once the female Granilith buried her face in the Paru¡¯s neck. She wasn¡¯t looking in his direction anymore. He told himself to move away, but didn¡¯t. ¡°Sure...¡± Al hadn¡¯t run at all. To come back, he had circled around the area where Kris was. Acting like he hadn¡¯t seen them was better. Otherwise, Kris would probably end up informing the Paru that Al had gone after them. The paths of communication were still unclear. Can the Paru talk and understand the female Granilith? Can she talk to him? Can she understand the Worka but can¡¯t talk? The only clear one was that the Paru could understand the Worka. So making sure Kris doesn¡¯t tell was the most important part. The female Granilith, this way, wouldn¡¯t be trouble, even if she hadn¡¯t just looked in his direction but actually seen him. ¡®In the first place, they¡¯re aliens... Me looking at them is probably not even an issue for them... Probably...¡¯ A couple of minutes later, the Paru and the female Granilith rejoined them. Al felt incredibly anxious once the female Granilith stood in front of him. She stared down at him. Gulp- ¡®Depending on the Species, seeing them could be seen as an offense. It could be seen as-¡® The female Granilith lay a hand on Al¡¯s head, and the other on Kris¡¯. Patting them at the same time. Patting the two that she recognized as the Alpha¡¯s other women. Kris blushed violently, while Al felt immense relief. Since she was patting both, then there was no difference between both. In other words, she hadn¡¯t seen Al. That¡¯s why she was treating both the same way. At least, this is what Al thought. The four started moving again. But after a couple of steps, ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± Kris stopped at once. ¡°I found these in the Database.¡± He pointed at the red berries. ¡°As I thought, they¡¯re poisonous. So make sure to stay away from them.¡± Everyone nodded. Even the Paru, despite having no intention of staying away from them. Chapter 67: Gathering, II Chapter 67: Gathering, II Chapter 67: Gathering, II A couple of hours had been spent in the forest. Kris had found some food, but most of the fruits found weren¡¯t part of the Database, which made consuming or even touching them too risky.Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com ¡®I could have Raya run some tests, but that would probably take too long. We still have some food left, and these that I found will already be a nice change of pace...¡¯ The group went back to the spaceship. Sixteen hours before take-off. The Paru, followed by the female Granilith, remained around the area for a bit, before leaving for the forest once again. It didn¡¯t take too long before the Paru found them. ¡®The red berries that Kris talked about...¡¯ The Paru stood in front of a bush filled with them. ¡®It can¡¯t be that-¡® The Paru reached for the berries and, Slap- ¡®Huh?¡¯ The female Granilith had swatted his hand away. She stared at his confused expression, before pointing at a tree. ¡®Seriously...?¡¯ Having her against a tree had become one of their favorite pastimes, but the Paru was still surprised that she would slap his hand and be that aggressive about it. The next second, the female Granilith hit the tree with a front kick, and some kind of fruit fell to the ground. It resembled an orange with a purplish peel. ¡®Oh... Yes, that works too.¡¯ The Paru took hold of that fruit, pointed at it, and gestured to the female Granilith. Her eyes sparkled and she turned away, eager to gather as much as she could find. ¡®Alright. She should know best what we can eat and what we can¡¯t... Whether they can eat the same things as Graniliths though... Well, they can run tests or something. Some things could be poisonous to them but not to us. In any case, these red berries seem to be bad for Graniliths too. Therefore...¡¯ The Paru grabbed a handful of those berries, Gulp- And ate them. ¡®Eating berries would take too long though. I need to eat large quantities of the poison if I want it to develop into anything... If it even will.¡¯ The Paru took hold of the bush, and pulled it clean off the ground. Leaves and roots, the Paru ate all of it. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I get sick by the way? I¡¯m not immune to poison, am I? I assume I have some resistance, since Parus can eat everything and anything.¡¯ [Through your ¡°Venomous Fangs¡± Skill, you already hold immunity and resistance to certain kinds of Poisons and Venoms.] ¡®Right. It¡¯s safe to assume that the Venom I can produce wouldn¡¯t hurt me. If I remember right, the body produces random combinations to deal with antigens. Having Resistance to something, might mean having Resistance to others. Immunology is a funny thing.¡¯ ... By the time the two left the forest, the female Granilith was holding a small hill of fruit in her hands. Towards the end, it was the Paru who took the fruits under her guidance, and placed them at the top of the hill she was holding. ¡®It¡¯s important for them to see her bringing the food. Since they still have trouble accepting her...¡¯ ¡°Oh, that¡¯s amazing!¡± Kris shouted upon seeing the large pile. ¡°Many of them I managed to find in the Database. And they¡¯re edible!¡± It was usually the job of the newer females of the tribe to bring food, but the female Granilith didn¡¯t mind. The females of the tribe were so small, they might as well have been children. The female Granilith thought of this exclusively about the male Worka. ... Fourteen hours before take-off. Guns, ammo, and food had been stored inside the spaceship. Ten hours for all to get plenty of sleep. Two hours to bring the heavy machinery back into the ship. Two hours to prepare for take-off. All parties within the spaceship felt rather nervous about it. Not just because they were going back to the planet of Visero, but also because some things had changed. The presence of the Paru and the female Granilith changed many things. One of those things was... ¡®Will we give him a room? Or will he sleep in a storage room? Or...?¡¯ ¡®It was fine here, but seeing him all the time inside will be...¡¯ ¡®Tsk. I need to focus. I won¡¯t let his swinging distract me from...¡¯ Additionally, Al hadn¡¯t let go of the arousal that had risen within him since seeing them. ¡®I think I might go pay one of them a visit.¡¯ He thought to himself and chuckled. Al had, after all, rejected the advances of one of the female Workas at the start of their mission. ¡®I feel so dirty saying this... But I think it¡¯s time I got some.¡¯ Chapter 68: A Good Night Of Sleep Chapter 68: A Good Night Of Sleep Chapter 68: A Good Night Of Sleep ¡®Time to go to sleep! Although...¡¯ The Paru stared at the spaceship¡¯s entry for a bit. ¡®I¡¯m not even sure if I can sleep. I haven¡¯t all this time so...¡¯ [Parus have very little need for sleep.] [Their energy is mostly replenished through Devouring.] ¡®I see. That makes sense, I suppose. Eating multiple times my body size replenishing enough energy that I don¡¯t need to sleep...¡¯ ¡°So... Um...¡± Liz was a couple of steps away. She talked while staring at the forest, facing in a direction such that the Paru couldn¡¯t see her face. ¡°You got this, right? Or should we put someone on watch duty? We can start a rotation that way.¡± She scratched the side of her forehead, remembering that the Paru couldn¡¯t talk, and that looking at him was the only way to know the answer. Liz slowly turned to face him but, ¡®Huh? Why is she keeping her chin so high?¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t look at it. If I look at it, I¡¯ll end up blushing... Or worse, I won¡¯t be able to sleep!¡¯ She kept her chin high, as if staring at the sky. But her gaze was directed at his face. ¡°You... You got it, right?¡± The Paru nodded, and Liz immediately turned and walked away.Alll latest novels at novelhall.com Despite not looking at it, she was reminded, as she walked into the spaceship, of the scene she had seen. Of the Paru and the female Granilith. Of the way he muffled her moans and the way he held her wrists. ¡®Geh...¡¯ Liz placed both hands on her face, feigning tiredness. She wasn¡¯t really massaging her tired face. She was simply hiding her intense blushing. The Commander acted in much the same way. The difference being that she didn¡¯t talk to or look at the Paru for even a moment. ¡®Seems like she hates me... Can¡¯t really tell why.¡¯ The Paru shrugged it off. All of the crewmates, individually, knew that the way to the planet of Visero would be different. Al was already thinking about entering the room of the female Worka whose advances he had once rejected. Jay, on the other hand, refused to touch or be touched by the female Workas. His goal was to marry a rich, powerful, and famous woman back on their planet. To him, this meant offering as much as possible to that woman. This included his virginity. Jay wasn¡¯t a virgin though, and there wasn¡¯t anyone of the spaceship he trusted with keeping the secret, were they to have relations. Which is why the one he wanted was... ¡®I can¡¯t be thinking about that now. The future of my people depends on this. I need to focus. I can¡¯t be...¡¯ These thoughts repeated again and again inside Roka¡¯s mind. ¡®I¡¯m their Commander. I need to always be... To always be...¡¯ She buried herself below her blanket. ¡®I need to stop thinking about it!¡¯ But no matter how much she tried to, she couldn¡¯t. The thought, the feeling, the image... Would pop into her mind randomly, incessantly. ¡®That¡¯s the problem! If we start having him around in here... He will be around often... Him and his body... His strong body that could lift me up easily... That could...¡¯ Roka could already feel the temperature under the blanket increase due to the heavy breaths exiting her mouth. ¡®I can¡¯t focus if I¡¯m this horny... And that¡¯s with him being outside! If he¡¯s inside... If I start seeing him more often... If I start seeing his... His huge...¡¯ Roka pushed the blanket off her and took a deep breath of fresh air. ¡°How do I get rid of this feeling then...? I need to get rid of it to focus. I need to...¡± In the darkness of her room, the Commander saw a vision. The Paru had his knees on her bed. His hands lay on the bed, to each side of her shoulders. His large and pulsating penis was directed and pointed at her. ¡°Is that the only way... To get rid of it...?¡± Roka whispered to herself, almost in a trance. ¡°Now¡¯s not the time... To be so... Horny...¡± But it¡¯s exactly because now wasn¡¯t the time, that it made her this horny. One thing was obvious. The way to the planet of Visero, Serolia, would be eventful. Chapter 69: Eventful Night Chapter 69: Eventful Night Chapter 69: Eventful Night ¡°I didn¡¯t hear much about the Visero, but they must be pretty tough since they killed so many of them... Well, Graniliths also killed many of them. So we¡¯ll have to see...¡± The Paru whispered as he stroked the female Granilith¡¯s cheek. He was on the ground with his legs straight and his back against a tree¡¯s trunk. Seated between his legs was the female Granilith, her back and head resting on him. ¡°I guess I should talk to you, right? Get you used to words and all...¡± The Paru said as he moved to look at her face. ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s a way for you to talk...¡±?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com The Paru raised his gaze to the sky, and so did the female Granilith. ¡°It¡¯s finally night. I guess the sun stays up for more than forty hours here... Well, calling the sun isn¡¯t exactly right. The star around which this Tyl Planet turns around. A moonless night sure feels wrong.¡± The Paru¡¯s left hand moved over the female Granilith¡¯s stomach before resting on her side. His right hand did the same, but only stopped once reaching her left breast. He held her in his arms while staring at the moonless night sky. ¡°It is filled with stars though...¡± The female Granilith instinctively lowered her chin. She was blushing intensely. Being held this way was new, in more ways than one. The only ¡°Relationships¡± she had witnessed were those between her previous tribe¡¯s Alpha and his women. Never had those been held this way. A couple of seconds later, she turned around, lay a hand on his chest, and kissed him. *** Liz couldn¡¯t help but let out whimpers, as she held both of her together above her head. She, usually, always shared a room with Rea. But this time, she had made it a point to sleep alone. There was more than enough space for that, and Rea gladly accepted. Liz lay on one of the few beds within the spaceship with a metallic headboard rail. She held her together, and against that iron rail at the wrists. Her legs rubbed together again and again as she imagined the Paru being there with her. On that bed. As she imagined the Paru holding her wrists together instead of that iron bar. *** Unlike the rest of the crewmates, Raya hadn¡¯t gone to sleep immediately, opting to take a bath instead. She had been woken up. By something. There wasn¡¯t anything in the room, but... The way her body was burning up after waking up, no dream had ever made her feel that way. What if it wasn¡¯t simply a dream? What if it wasn¡¯t the dream that caused her body to react, but her body that caused the dream? What if she had truly been touched and stroked in that way? The Paru... Can change by Devouring. The Paru comes... From a planet where Species that could become invisible lived. It was just a thought. A possibility. What if the Paru had been inside the spaceship for longer than they thought? What if the Paru had been groping her, touching her, and stroking her in her sleep? The thought was scary... But it wasn¡¯t nearly as scary as it was arousing. Especially when taking into account the Paru¡¯s current body. The Commander bit on her blanket, as she caressed her body. Her sides, and her thighs. Her shoulders, and her arms. Her breasts, and her inner thighs. She needed to calm down. To calm the urge... She did so by touching herself. By remembering that night. Remembering how it felt. And by thinking about the Paru¡¯s body. She bit on the blanket harder, muffling her moans as much as she could. *** It was an eventful night for all. The females moaned and quivered. But all had to stop themselves. To control it. To keep their moans from reaching the room next to theirs. There was only one who didn¡¯t need to. One who didn¡¯t need to suppress her moans. While the others could only think about it, the female Granilith gasped louder and louder, her moans echoing throughout the darkness of the night and forest, as the Paru thrust himself into her again and again. Chapter 70: Leaving Tyl, But...! Chapter 70: Leaving Tyl, But...! Chapter 70: Leaving Tyl, But...! Out of all the crewmates, Roka was the one to have gotten the least amount of sleep. That much was necessary to clear her thoughts and keep them from straying. The others could, somewhat, afford it. But as the Commander, she couldn¡¯t. ¡°M-Mooorning.¡± Liz said as she yawned. Raya was so tired she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What¡¯s up with them?¡± Rea asked. ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to be tired.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Roka shook her head at them. ¡°We¡¯re preparing to depart soon, so get your head out of your asses. The two of you.¡± ¡°O...Kay...¡± Liz yawned again. All that Raya could muster was a tired sigh. As the Commander, Roka needed to keep her thoughts clear. And as the Commander, she also couldn¡¯t let anyone know that she was tired or that she hadn¡¯t slept much. None could have guessed that just two hours before, Roka¡¯s body was covered with her own sweat and fluids and that her disheveled hair was so messy it covered her face. She looked perfectly tidy. Perfectly ready. And Roka thought that she was. Being tired was better than being unable to think about anything but... The crewmates gathered, and exited the spaceship. Three dozen steps away, the female Granilith was sleeping, curled up in a ball. The Paru was seated on the ground, with his legs crossed and his back to them. Seeing his back, the female Workas couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally. ¡®Two small holes... Or should I call them pores? On each tip of my fingers. One for the Ornidon¡¯s mist, and one for the spiderwebs. On my index fingers, a third one for the poison. Thinking about the Skill is enough for the right one to activate. Let¡¯s check my Status Window again.¡¯ [Species: Paru Health Points: 890/890 Endurance Points: 1200/1200 She straightened her body, lowered her hips, and pushed her chest forward and upward. The Paru watched the female Granilith stretch with great interest. She raised her hips, and stretched by making an inverted L. Her legs were completely straight, and with the way her butt was aimed at the sky, the Paru debated taking her right there and then. He knew she wouldn¡¯t have an issue with it. In fact, she would be happy to be taken upon waking up. Still, he couldn¡¯t do so in front of the Worka. In front of the other women... The crewmates started moving faster as the drowsiness started fading. It was replaced by a certain quiet anxiety, which made them complete their tasks faster. Completing their tasks, after all, allowed them to focus on something. To take their focus away from that anxiety. Raya, having cleared her thoughts the night before, could think about the situation more critically. ¡®We¡¯ll need to have a conversation about it at some point. Probably on the way to Serolia... Had he not eaten the Tsero Crystal, we would have died. Either on the Planet where we found him, or here. We left that Planet without him having any impact on us. In other words, we would have come here either way. The Plasma Guns can deal with Graniliths, but if both Graniliths and Wizzos attacked at once... In the first place, we¡¯re only at ease now because the quantity of weapons in our possession has more than tripled, and it¡¯s thanks to him. The machinery allowing us to leave so soon, he recovered. Without it, we would have had to stay six times longer... And without any help. Logically, despite him eating the Tsero Crystal, finding him was the best option for us... Even if it means sacrificing the Tsero Crystal, I would do it again this way. Because while the Tsero Crystal would have remained in our possession, we would have been unable to get it home. Still... We¡¯re depending heavily on you.¡¯ It was a strange feeling, depending on a male. More than an hour passed, and everything was stored inside the spaceship. In the area, nothing out of place remained. There was only barren land. ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± The crewmates entered the spaceship, one by one. A mix of different emotions filled each of them. The female Granilith held onto the Paru¡¯s arm as they walked into the spaceship. Each of the crewmates watched, as the two Aliens walked up the ramp and entered the spaceship. Jay was the first to talk. ¡°I want her to stay in the vault.¡± ¡®Ha?¡¯ Chapter 71: Votes Cast Chapter 71: Votes Cast Chapter 71: Votes Cast ¡°I want her to stay in the vault.¡± All turned towards Jay, most wearing confused expressions on their faces. The confusion didn¡¯t remain long though. They understood pretty quickly his reasons. Letting one alien wander freely within the spaceship was already a great risk. But it could communicate with them. Letting a second one in was too dangerous. Especially since it couldn¡¯t communicate. The crewmates could see that the Paru and the female Granilith were somewhat close. Whether he went, she followed him. By bringing fresh food, she had also proven the ability to be useful. Still, ¡°Female or male, it remains a Granilith.¡± Jay continued. ¡°Its kind killed too many for us to bring. Well...¡± His gaze moved over to the Paru for a moment. ¡°Bringing it is fine, I suppose. As long as it stays away from us.¡± ¡°Well-¡± Roka was interrupted before she could get a word out. ¡°I-I disagree.¡± Kris said as he raised a hand. ¡°Not only hasn¡¯t she hurt anyone, but she even brought us food. We can trust her. Putting her in the vault like some kind of..¡± The vault was used as a storage unit, but it also had another use. The crewmates had agreed on that long ago. If a traitor among the crewmates were to rise, or if someone started having a negative impact on their mission willfully, that person would be thrown into the vault. As such, it looked exactly like a prison cell, with iron bars delimiting its perimeter. ¡°Taking it with us is already more than enough. Having it wander where our lost comrades used to be... When its kind killed them... How can you even suggest that?¡± ¡°What her kind did doesn¡¯t matter! She isn¡¯t one of those who attacked us! She saw plenty of Granilith die, didn¡¯t she? That proves that she isn¡¯t-¡± ¡°It saw its own kind die and didn¡¯t care. Why should we trust it?¡± Jay waved his hand dismissively. ¡°You think that seeing Graniliths die without lifting a finger makes this one better? Do you think it means that this Granilith cares about us? It doesn¡¯t. It didn¡¯t even care about its brethren, so why should I believe that it won¡¯t attack me, or any of us?¡± Kris clenched his fists, unable to find an answer. ¡®Well, he¡¯s got a point.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he turned to look at the female Granilith¡¯s face for a bit. ¡°Let¡¯s put it to a vote then.¡± Roka said, breaking the silence. ¡°I don¡¯t care either way, so I¡¯ll abstain. The seven of you will decide. We¡¯ll take an anonymous vote.¡± ¡®Smart. That way we can¡¯t be mad at those voting -Against- her being free inside the spaceship. Well, I won¡¯t get mad either way, but it¡¯s still a good idea.¡¯ Each took a piece of paper ¡°The initial idea was for... It? To be free. Against, or for?¡± And one by one wrote down their answers. Liz stared at the blank piece of paper for a while. ¡°Fifth vote, Against.¡± Jay¡¯s. ¡°Sixth vote, Against.¡± Al¡¯s. Roka cleared her throat. ¡°Only one vote left. Two abstained. Two voted For. Three voted Against. If this last one votes for the female Granilith¡¯s freedom within our ship, the count will have been equalized and the Paru will decide. Otherwise, the female Granilith will remain inside the vault for the duration of our...¡± Liz could barely listen to the Commander¡¯s words or meet her gaze. She had written her answer, but had no idea why she had chosen that. Coincidentally, her vote was the last to be read. ¡°Seventh vote, Against.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t as close as I thought it would be.¡± Raya admitted with a sigh. ¡°I abstained, by the way.¡± She muttered while looking in the Paru¡¯s direction. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to tell!¡± Liz shouted without realizing. ¡°That¡¯s true! We¡¯re supposed to...¡± Jay argued just as loudly as Liz had, which made her sigh. Two votes for the female Granilith¡¯s freedom. Four against. The female Granilith hadn¡¯t proven hostile or dangerous at any moment. Not only that, but she had helped. Bringing food was an obvious sign that she meant them no harm. Annoyance started brewing within Liz¡¯s mind, as images of the scene she had witnessed popped inside her mind repeatedly. She had seen the Paru and the female Granilith going at it. She had heard the female Granilith¡¯s moans and gasps. She had witnessed her quivers and... Liz had voted Against. She couldn¡¯t tell why she wanted the female Granilith away exactly. Or rather, Liz had trouble admitting to herself why that was. Chapter 72: They See It As Feminine? Chapter 72: They See It As Feminine? Chapter 72: They See It As Feminine? A room that the Paru had never seen open was unlocked, and it gave way to a stairway. ¡®Damn, two stories, huh? I should¡¯ve expected that with how huge it is.¡¯ Accompanied by Liz, Roka, and Jay, the Paru and the female Granilith went down the stairs. They stopped once they got to, ¡®A prison cell. It really looks like now... Or a huge cage.¡¯ Roka placed the key into the keyhole, and the door to the cell was opened. Liz scratched her head and fiddled with her hands endlessly, feeling both confused and guilty. ¡°We can bring her a bed... Amongst other things, I suppose.¡± Roka said while staring at the Paru¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sure Kris will help with that. You¡¯re free to come and go. The key is yours... Once she¡¯s inside-¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Jay interrupted. ¡°The key should NOT be his. What if he lets her leave? You can¡¯t be serious.¡± ¡°What do you propose then?¡± ¡°I should have the key, of course.¡± Jay said as he crossed his arms. ¡°To make sure that-¡± ¡°No.¡± It was Liz that interrupted this time. ¡°Let him at least... Have the key. Since we¡¯re already-¡± ¡°Who asked you again?¡± Jay haughtily turned in Liz¡¯s direction. ¡°Just stay quiet, alright? You¡¯re a soldier, so of course you would be fine with anything.¡± He waved his hand dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m afraid for my safety and that of my crewmates.¡± ¡°What if he wants to come see her?¡± Raya asked after suddenly appearing. She hopped off the stairway. ¡°It would be rude, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°They can talk through the iron bars... Talk or... Do whatever it is that they do.¡± Liz couldn¡¯t help but slowly turn away, blushing. ¡°Fine.¡± Roka massaged her forehead. ¡°The key will stay with you. But whenever he wants to, you¡¯ll come unlock the door for him.¡± ¡°And lock it behind him.¡± Jay added. Before anyone could retort, the Paru threw a thumbs-up. ¡°Alright. It¡¯ll also be your job to bring her food.¡± ¡°Huh? Why should-¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one with the keys. Now, shut the fuck up. I don¡¯t want to hear anything about this subject again from you.¡± Roka turned towards the Paru. ¡°Everything is fine for you?¡± He nodded. ¡°Alright, so...¡± Roka gestured. ¡°Can you...?¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Jay clicked his tongue once Raya was far enough. He stared down the stairway, as he thought back of the female Granilith¡¯s body. ¡®Everyone needs to think that I¡¯m a virgin so that I can marry a rich, powerful, and famous woman... Being a virgin isn¡¯t necessary, but it would help... I really, really want some though... And the only one who wouldn¡¯t say a word about it is...¡¯ Jay shook his head. ¡®But she¡¯s so tall and strong... I can¡¯t help but feel... So small in comparison... If I have the key, then I¡¯ll be able to come and go without anyone knowing.¡¯ There was no doubt in his mind that everything would go well. ¡®It might be from another species, but a female is a female. Seeing my body, it won¡¯t be able to keep itself from touching me. Females are always so horny for me after all-¡® Hit- ¡°ARGH! Be careful! What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± Jay cursed and shouted suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m... Uh...¡± Despite it being heavy, Liz seemed to have no trouble holding it on her back. ¡°Bringing her a-¡± ¡°A whole bed?? Seriously??¡± Liz pressed her lips together. She felt rather guilty about sending the female Granilith there. The latter was one vote away from being free after all. ¡°Is Raya still down there?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°So they¡¯re alone?¡± ¡°Yes, I guess so-¡± Drop- The bed suddenly hit the ground. ¡°What? You¡¯re not bringing it to her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m not going down there, if they¡¯re already alone.¡± ¡°Ugh... Seriously?¡± Jay muttered as Liz started walking away. She was blushing violently. Jay tried pushing the bed down the staircase with his foot, but it was too heavy. ¡°Hey! They brought you something!¡± He shouted, and the Paru walked up the staircase, easily lifting the bed off the ground. ¡®Ha!¡¯ Jay chuckled internally. ¡®Women hate strong and muscular men, don¡¯t you know that? They see it as feminine and...¡¯ His eyes burned with malice. ¡®I¡¯m sure that Granilith or whatever is the same.¡¯ Chapter 73: Queen In The Castle And... Chapter 73: Queen In The Castle And... Chapter 73: Queen In The Castle And... A bed, sheets, pillows, as well as a seat that could embed itself into the ground were brought to the female Granilith. ¡®That seat is the same as...¡¯ ¡°These are the seats we sit on when preparing for takeoff.¡± Kris explained. ¡°The vault is made to be able to... Have people in there, so the ground is made such that, if need be, a seat like that can be embedded into the ground.¡± ¡®I see.¡¯ The Paru nodded. ¡®Having her without belts during takeoff would be a problem. This guy sure is helpful.¡¯ Kris had even brought a basket filled with fruits that female Granilith had gathered, as well as others that the crewmates already had aboard the ship. Everyone had gone up the stairs, leaving the vault. Only the Paru was left, as well as the female Granilith. He slowly closed the door on her, and her reaction was... ¡°Waaa!!¡± Her eyes sparkled as she lay on the soft and squishy bed. The contrast between feeling the cool sheets on her back and feeling the warm blanket on her body was heavenly. Food, a bed, a place for herself. The female Granilith truly felt like a queen in her own castle. ¡®Even though you don¡¯t... I still feel kind of bad about it. I¡¯ll change their minds soon enough though.¡¯ The Paru¡¯s hands took hold of the iron bars separating them, and the female Granilith rose to her feet, laying her hands on the Paru¡¯s. His hand slowly moved up her forearm, arm, and reached her chest. She bit on her lower lip as he gently squeezed on her nipple for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll come see you in a bit.¡± The Paru whispered as he turned around and walked away. He walked up the stairs, wondering what kind of name he should give to the female Granilith. ¡®If I don¡¯t give her a name, they might give her one instead... Well, maybe not, since they haven¡¯t tried to give me one, thankfully...¡¯ The Paru scratched his head. ¡®Rei... Do I want to keep that name? It doesn¡¯t mean much to me. With this new life, I might as well get a new name... But should I let someone choose it for me? Or should I choose a name for myself?¡¯ ¡°Give it.¡± Jay said haughtily as he extended an open palm the moment that Paru stepped beyond the last stair. The Paru took a step forward, closing the distance between him and Jay. The latter couldn¡¯t help but step back, letting out a sudden and instinctive whimper. ¡°G-G-Give it to me.¡± Her gaze was alternating between his face and his crotch. She found the way it swung almost hypnotic. The Paru didn¡¯t want to turn towards her or react in any way. ¡®Let her stare for longer.¡¯ He thought to himself, smirking internally. Raya shook her head and brought her gaze to his face. ¡°You can understand us, but it doesn¡¯t seem like you can really talk to that female Granilith. How come you can understand our language?¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°I see.¡± Raya stopped walking. The Paru did the same a step later. ¡°Could it be because you ate out dead comrades?¡± She asked suddenly. The Paru turned towards her. On his face, a confused expression. He scratched his head. ¡°No need to act confused. I¡¯d like to know the truth. It would make things easier. Plus, I really don¡¯t mind.¡± She waved a hand. ¡°I¡¯m a scientist, you know? They were already dead. Nothing wrong with you doing that.¡± The Paru scratched his head again. ¡°Matter of fact, I¡¯m glad you did it. The fact that you understand us is much more valuable than a couple of corpses.¡± ¡®Heartless.¡¯ The Paru chuckled to himself. ¡®Me eating Worka is what gave me the brain to understand you? It¡¯s wrong, but a possible explanation. I guess I¡¯ll go along with it, since I did eat some.¡¯ The Skill gained was ¡°Speech¡±, something that the Paru hadn¡¯t used much yet. ¡°So? Am I right?¡± The Paru started for a bit, before slowly nodding. ¡°It¡¯s fine then.¡± Raya sighed before waving. ¡°You seem not to want to talk about it. Whether it¡¯s because they look like us or not, it shows morals isn¡¯t an unknown concept to you.¡± With each of her steps, the dress seemed to move higher and higher up her legs, but never high enough to reveal anything. ¡°Take off in twenty minutes!¡± She turned around and shouted. The Paru scratched his cheek as Raya walked away. ¡®Twenty minutes... I guess I¡¯ll go see that one for a bit then.¡¯ The one he had spent the least time around. Rea, the Navigator. Chapter 74: Rea Chapter 74: Rea Chapter 74: Rea The automatic doors slid open, and the Paru was greeted by... ¡®Damn...¡¯ He thought to himself, staring at the view without an ounce of shame. The Navigator, Rea, was sitting with the backseat to the front. Her forearms lay on the headrest, while her knees were on the seat. Sitting in that position, her back was arched and her incredibly round bottom hung in the air. Her narrow waist only made her butt look larger. ¡°The sound of those footsteps, it can only be you, right...¡± Rea turned around to peek at him while holding that position. ¡°The Paru?¡± She stared at him silently for a bit, before bringing what looked like a lollipop back to her mouth. ¡°Here to keep me company before take off?¡± Rea asked as she turned back towards the numerous screens in front of her. The Paru stepped into the room, before taking a seat on the chair that was about six meters away from Rea¡¯s. Her eyes slowly narrowed as she stared at the screens silently. The Paru was seated to her right, but he was while sitting facing her. Her eyes narrowed further. Enough was enough. She needed to see it. Her narrow eyes widened as she turned in his direction, her gaze glued on the large member that protruded from his crotch like a third leg. The Paru relaxed back into his seat, and his member which had been resting on the edge of the chair went further, its head dangling in the air beyond the seat. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Rea shouted. ¡°You have a huge dick! What the hell??¡± The Paru¡¯s mind immediately went blank. He had expected her to be stuck between embarrassment and awe but... To shout about it this plainly?? ¡°Wow...¡± Rea scratched her head, forcing herself to look away. ¡°I¡¯m lucky you¡¯re an alien. I¡¯d look like a total creep otherwise. But...¡± Her gaze inadvertently went back to it. ¡°Goddamn...¡± Her eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡°So you can?¡± He nodded again. ¡°You¡¯re only answering now, huh? Well, I guess that¡¯s fine.¡± The Paru pushed himself off his seat, and Rea didn¡¯t shy away from staring for even a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at take off...¡± She whispered, pushing the lollipop against her slightly parted lips. ¡°Paru.¡± The Paru started walking away. One additional moment in her presence would be enough to give him a raging erection. He turned around once about to exit the room. She had been staring at him. ¡°A nice body in general.¡± Rea whispered. ¡°You¡¯re making me go feral, Paru. I really might take you in your sleep.¡± The Paru maintained her gaze for a moment, his lips curling upwards, before turning around and walking away. ¡°You¡¯re such a fucking creep.¡± Al cursed as he entered the room. ¡°Oh, you were listening?¡± Rea rolled her eyes and directed her gaze back at the screens in front of her. ¡°Can¡¯t you fucking-¡± ¡°Stop right there.¡± Rea interrupted. ¡°One more word, and I¡¯ll have us crash in the middle of nowhere.¡± ¡°What are...?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me, little guy.¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Al left the room, seething. ¡°I¡¯m definitely suing that creep once we¡¯re back home!¡± Rea remained alone in the room. With the heel of her boot, she slowly made her chair spin around. ¡°Fuck...¡± Rea whispered. ¡°I just had a very very bad idea.¡± She remained unmoving for a moment, before reaching towards one of the screens in front of her. Chapter 75: Cameras? Chapter 75: Cameras? Chapter 75: Cameras? ¡®His dick is so huge, I¡¯m really curious as to how it looks when he¡¯s excited...¡¯ Rea thought to herself, swirling the lollipop inside her of her mouth against her tongue. ¡®It doesn¡¯t get bigger, does it? How do they call it... Showers and growers? He has to be the first type, right? I mean... It¡¯s already three times bigger than-¡® ¡°You look focused.¡± Kris muttered. ¡°Didn¡¯t even notice me come in.¡± He didn¡¯t take a seat or enter the room. ¡°Are you anxious about it? Going back there?¡± Rea scratched her head for a moment.¡± ¡°Sure. That must be it.¡± She had an amazing poker face. Rea¡¯s gaze moved over to... ¡°Your computer? Changing it now? Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah. We have enough energy to afford that now. Plus, it would be better for me to keep an eye on things constantly, don¡¯t you think? Our trajectory...¡± Rea¡¯s lips curled up for a moment. ¡°Amongst other things.¡± ¡°Sure, I suppose...¡± *** ¡®Hope she won¡¯t be mad or something. I¡¯ll need her to get used to being there. To being alone-¡® The Paru¡¯s thought stopped abruptly as he went down the last step of the stairway. The female Granilith was happily lying on the comfortable bed, buried by the blankets and pillows that had been brought to her. ¡®Since they felt bad about putting her here, they gave her way too much stuff...¡¯ On the female Granilith was a pile of soft and squishy pillows, as well as numerous folded blankets. ¡®She seems excited though.¡¯ The female Granilith only noticed him once he stood in front of the iron bars. She quickly launched the pile that was burying her into the air as she rose to her feet. ¡°Excited to see me?¡± He whispered while unlocking the door. ¡°You¡¯re...¡± The Paru¡¯s words stopped as he noticed something. The female Granilith immediately jumped on him, wrapping her arms around him. What he had noticed was... *** ¡°We¡¯ll need to delay take off for a bit.¡± Her eyes burned with interest. ¡®Then I just need to see it.¡¯ Rea thought to herself before letting out a chuckle. ¡®I might really develop a penchant for this type of thing...¡¯ *** The vault was much darker than the rest of the spaceship, and that darkness was usually enough to devour the faint light cast by the cameras, signaling that they were turned on. The Paru was only able to notice it thanks to his Night Vision Skill. ¡®Take off is in a bit, and as much as I want to, I won¡¯t give Rea the satisfaction. Not yet, anyways.¡¯ The Paru tapped the seat that lay within the female Granilith¡¯s nest. It only took a moment for her to understand and lay her naked body on it. Now seated, the difference in height was even bigger than before. Not only that, but the seat made it so that in front of the female Granilith¡¯s face was his- ¡®Nope.¡¯ The Paru gently raised the female Granilith¡¯s chin so that their gazes would meet. ¡®Not now.¡¯ He bent his body and reached for her side. The female Granilith spread her legs a bit more and relaxed into her seat, convinced that her mate would take her right there and then. Unfortunately, the distance between his crotch and hers didn¡¯t decrease. The female Granilith, confused by that, remained unmoving. The next second, something was wrapped around her waist. The female Granilith tried to move, but there was very little wiggle room. With each passing seconds, her movements became more and more restricted. Her core, her shoulders, her arms, her legs... Around all of them, something had been wrapped. As the Paru straightened his back, the female Granilith found herself completely unable to move any part of her body apart from her head, neck, wrists, fingers, and feet. The female Granilith felt her heartbeat grow faster. As she raised her gaze to meet the Paru¡¯s, the female Granilith felt herself blush violently. *** ¡°Well, well...¡± Rea whispered while staring at the screen and sucking on her lollipop. ¡°Where is this going, I wonder?¡± Chapter 76: Despite Being From Different...? Chapter 76: Despite Being From Different...? Chapter 76: Despite Being From Different...? The touch of the cold leathery belts around her skin. The constraints that kept her from moving a muscle, leaving her completely at his mercy. Wrapped and stuck to her seat, the female Granilith had never felt smaller. On the other hand, her mate was standing tall. To meet his gaze, she needed to lift her chin up higher than usual. The female Granilith¡¯s breathing turned heavier as her gaze moved up and down her mate¡¯s body. She had been completely restrained. What for? What was her mate... Preparing to do? Gulp- The Paru could feel himself get more aroused by the second. After his talk with Rea, seeing the female Granilith this way was more than enough for blood to rush to his crotch. The way that the belts wrapped around her body, the way that, despite being unable to move, she was spreading her legs as much as she could... Having the female Granilith wrapped this way in front of him aroused the Paru to no end. *** Rea brought a hand to the screen in front of her. Zoom- ¡°She¡¯s getting aroused...? That facial expression... There¡¯s no mistaking it.¡± Rea¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she got the answer to one of her questions. Can you talk? Can you not? Can she? Or not? We¡¯ve only been on that Planet for a bit, but you brought someone. Did you somehow know the Granilith before we got there? You were with us, so how come? What¡¯s the nature of your relationship? The question that was answered was the one she least expected to get the answer to. It doesn¡¯t get bigger, does it? ¡°Fuck...¡± She whispered, watching with her lips slightly apart. Her lollipop slowly slipped down her tongue, before falling onto the bed. ¡°It... Does...¡± As the Paru¡¯s arousal rose, so did his... ¡°Fuck...¡± Rea whispered again, in both disbelief in awe. She was holding the screen between her hands, with her back against the wall. The wall that was opposite the door, so that no one could tell even if they entered suddenly. Rea watched, her gaze moving from the Paru, to the female Granilith, and back. Repeatedly, again and again. It didn¡¯t take long for her breathing and body heat to be affected by it. She found herself, at some point, in the same situation as the female Granilith. Huff- Huff- Rea, too, was waiting. Waiting for the Paru to move. Just like the female Granilith was. The Paru finally moved! ¡°Fuck...¡± Rea whispered a moment later. Her chin was raised to the ceiling, and her eyes were closed. ¡°I talk a big game but...¡± Rea had turned it off the moment that the Paru had moved. Had he moved towards the female Granilith? Away from her? Rea clicked her tongue as she took in a couple of deep breaths. *** ¡°She said we needed to delay take-off...¡± Roka whispered to herself. To her left was the door that gave to the stairway. ¡°Should I go check on them or something? I¡¯m surprised Kris didn¡¯t do that.¡± The Commander stepped towards that door. ¡°Ugh... We¡¯ve already locked his friend in there. Might as well delay take off for a bit.¡± Roka walked away from that door at the same time that, beyond that door and beyond the stairway it would have given to, the Paru... ¡°I love... Seeing you like this.¡± He whispered in the female Granilith¡¯s ear as he... Chapter 77: Too Much? Chapter 77: Too Much? Chapter 77: Too Much? The Paru stepped closer to the tied female Granilith. ¡°I love seeing you like this...¡± He whispered, as he lay his hands on her forearms, pinning them to the armrest and forbidding them from wiggling further. A gasp escaped the female Granilith¡¯s mouth as she was restrained further. The Paru bent his back slightly, and she moved forward to kiss him. The female Granilith was unable to. No matter how much she reached forward and extended her neck, she was unable to reach his lips. Her mate¡¯s head moved, and so did hers. Seconds later, her nape was back against the headrest, while her head was beyond it, resting on top of the headrest. Her chin was held high, as if to stare at the ceiling. But instead of the ceiling, she stared at her mate¡¯s face. He was standing over her, towering over her. She could feel his throbbing member pulsating, rhythmically coming into contact with her breast and nipple, as if gently flicking them again and again. The female Granilith wanted to reach him, to touch him, to kiss him, to take what was his into her hands, and to shove it inside of her. The Paru kept his face close enough that he could feel her hot breath, but just far enough that, when she reached as far and high as she could, her lips would only graze his for a moment. He watched her face contort, her tongue leave her mouth repeatedly, her eyebrows move... She didn¡¯t simply want him. She was begging him. The Paru slowly passed his hand up and down her forearm, caressing her gently. She gasped, and he closely watched her face. The Paru was reminded of the other female Graniliths. Their lust and arousal had turned them mad. They fought and betrayed one another to get a taste of him. They had fought for him, which the Paru had found incredibly arousing. The struggle for a taste of his cock. Let alone the pleasure of going through with it, just seeing a female go into heat to such a degree for him was ecstatic enough. Much like those, the female Granilith in front of him was struggling. But it was a different kind of struggle. The Paru enjoyed that much more. It took another click for her arm to be free, and she immediately wrapped it around the Paru¡¯s body. Multiple buckles were clicked one by one, and the female Paru smiled as her restraints were undone one by one. The moment that she was able to, the female Granilith jumped onto her mate, despite her legs not being free yet. A string of saliva faded in the air as his tongue felt hers. A second later, she was completely free. The female Granilith let out a loud gasp as she felt, at once, the cold touch of the iron bars on her back, as well as the Paru¡¯s warm and throbbing cock between her inner thighs, pushing against her lower lips. *** Rea sighed as she left her room. ¡®Fuck... Telling Roka to delay take-off was a bad idea. I have no idea what they¡¯re doing now. Playing? Talking? Sleeping? Fucking? I don¡¯t want to check. I don¡¯t want to risk watching and... Interspecies mating is supposed to be normal. Beyond mating, many civilizations even see marriages between two members of different Species as normal... Still, peeking at them... Even the thought of them going at it would...¡¯ An image of her hand wrapped around the Paru¡¯s member suddenly entered her mind. Not exactly of wrapping her hand around it, but attempting to. It was far too big for one hand to cover its girth. Even with two hands... Rea shook her head, attempting to make her blushing fade that way. ¡®It¡¯s too kinky, even for me! Even for me...¡¯ She stared at the black screen for a moment, before shaking her head once more. ¡°No! I am not checking!¡± Rea told herself out loud. ¡°Checking what?¡± Raya asked, appearing from the other side of the corridor. ¡°None of your business! Fuck off, simp!¡± Rea shouted as she left the area. Raya was left alone. She wondered for a bit. ¡®It¡¯s true that I used to simp for the boys.¡¯ Raya brought a finger to her lips. ¡®But now...¡¯ Chapter 78: Take-Off, Towards The Planet Of Visero! Chapter 78: Take-Off, Towards The Planet Of Visero! Chapter 78: Take-Off, Towards The Planet Of Visero! ¡°It¡¯s taking too damn long.¡± An annoyed Roka muttered as she hit the desk in front of her. ¡°Rea. Go check on them.¡± ¡°Oh, who cares...¡± Raya waved her hand in a completely carefree fashion. ¡°There are only eight of us. We might as well-¡± ¡°No.¡± The Commander interrupted. ¡°We still need to maintain order. We need to have a proper schedule, and to stick to it.¡± ¡°Always so tense. You¡¯re not commanding a hundred-people unit anymore.¡± Raya whispered. ¡°No. The numbers don¡¯t change anything. Rea. Go check. Now.¡± ¡°I¡¯d... Uh...¡± Rea scratched her head. ¡°I would rather not.¡± ¡°Ha? You¡¯re the one who said we needed to delay take-off.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you send someone else? I need to prepare for take-off.¡± Rea lied. ¡°How about you, Liz?¡± ¡°Oh, fuck no.¡± Liz almost shouted. ¡°Ugh, whatever...¡± Raya lazily pushed herself off her seat. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come with you.¡± Kris hurriedly stood up, following her. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± *** They pushed the door leading to the vault open and, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°What took so long?¡± Kris asked. In front of them stood the Paru, three steps away from being through the stairway. ¡®I really took my time, huh?¡¯ He thought to himself before shrugging. The Paru walked up to the door, and handed the key to Raya. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t blame you.¡± Kris scratched his head. ¡°It must be stressful for her, with the seat belts and all...¡± ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± Raya placed the key into one of her coat¡¯s pockets. ¡°Didn¡¯t think of that. Being restrained like that for the first time must be extremely stressful, especially when left alone and...¡± She drifted off, her gaze lingering on the Paru¡¯s swinging member. ¡°Since she¡¯s used... To being free and all... In the wild.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kris nodded. ¡°I feel guilty, to be honest. We¡¯re already taking her from her native Planet... She came because she wanted to, but still...¡± The Paru walked beyond them and scratched his chin. ¡®That was so fucking good...¡¯ He thought to himself. The female Granilith had been left alone, but she didn¡¯t mind. She knew that her mate would soon come back. The Paru, having already experienced take-off, knew that using all of the belts wasn¡¯t necessary. They were only needed in the event of an accident or turbulence. The female Granilith pushed her butt back until it touched the back of the chair, raised her legs to place her hills at the edge of her seat, and wrapped an arm around her legs. Being restrained like that for the first time must be extremely stressful, especially when left alone and... He walked towards the closest seat, made it rotate, and clicked on the button below it. ¡°Unscrewing it? Why?¡± Kris asked in a low voice. Raya chuckled before standing up and walking to Al. She extended a hand, and it took a bit for him to understand and hand her the key. ¡°Oh, for fuck¡¯s sake.¡± Roka cursed as the two exited the room. ¡°That¡¯s pretty heavy, you know?¡± Raya muttered as the door closed behind them. The Paru shrugged. ¡°Can¡¯t leave her alone, huh? That¡¯s nice. Take-off would be pretty stressful.¡± They walked quietly for a bit, heading for the vault. ¡°It¡¯ll take a bit for us to get to our destination. You won¡¯t have to stay down there the whole way... Hopefully, she won¡¯t have to either.¡± Raya walked in front of him, with her hands inside her lab coat¡¯s pockets. ¡°The place we¡¯re going to is trouble. The Viscero can use and manipulate electricity, almost like magic. They can shoot it like lightning bolts. It¡¯s sort of crazy, really.¡± ¡®That does sound crazy.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself. Crazy cool.¡¯ ¡°Alright,¡± Raya placed the key on top of the seat he was holding. ¡°You can give it back whenever. Take off in five minutes. Make sure you¡¯re both buckled up by then.¡± The Paru nodded and started walking down the stairs. ¡®Lightning bolts, electricity, magic... I can¡¯t be sure if he understands what I¡¯m talking about, but if he does then it obviously goes beyond intelligence. Even concepts like minutes he understands...¡¯ Raya stared at the stairway for a bit. ¡®He¡¯s as interesting as he is arousing.¡¯ ... The noise, the shaking, the sensation of the ground below one¡¯s feet moving. It was all too much for the female Granilith. She clung to him tightly with her shaking arms while keeping her eyes closed and her face pressed against his chest. In front of the Paru was an empty seat. Thankfully, the belts could be adjusted. She was sitting on his lap. This way, he could hold her, and she could hold him. It was the first time that the female Granilith felt the ground below her move. Having her mate close made it much more bearable. He was the strongest. As long as she was with him, nothing bad would happen. She held onto him tightly. Chapter 79: 36 Hour Trip Chapter 79: 36 Hour Trip Chapter 79: 36 Hour Trip The female Granilith held him for a while, clinging to him even after her shaking had ceased. She felt light-headed, and it didn¡¯t take long for her cheek to fall onto his shoulder. ¡®Yeah...¡¯ The Paru took the belts off. The spaceship was already in the air. Already hundreds of kilometers away from Tyl. ¡®Better sleep it off.¡¯ He stood up while carrying the female Granilith in his arms, before lying her down on the bed. Her eyes opened slightly as he covered her body with a warm blanket. ¡°I¡¯ll see you later.¡± The Paru whispered as he patted her head. The female Granilith closed her eyes and slept soundly. ¡®There probably won¡¯t be an issue even once she wakes up. I might not be around her then, but I¡¯ve already left her here. Should be fine.¡¯ The Paru left the vault without closing the cell¡¯s door behind him. It was pretty obvious to him that the female Granilith wouldn¡¯t leave that area without him. He did, however, close the door that separated the stairway to the spaceship¡¯s main floor. A minute later, the Paru was standing inside the command room. Only a dozen minutes had passed since take-off, but the crewmates were already off to their duties and occupations. ¡°Thanks to you, we¡¯ll be able to cut the trip short.¡± Rea said without turning around. She was the only one in the command room. ¡®Rea always knows when I come in... Is it really from my footsteps? Or some cameras that I¡¯m unaware of?¡¯ She only turned around, making her chair spin, once the Paru was halfway through the distance separating them. Rea sat with her legs crossed, her lower one practically extended forward. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to go at top speed without being afraid of running out of fuel. That¡¯s a huge plus, you know? Before this, we had to spend time on random planets to get fuel every time. We were even stranded on one for a while... We¡¯d settle on one part of the Planet, get attacked, need to start up the ship, move to another side of that Planet, and do it over and over again. Starting the ship consumes a lot of fuel, you see? Enough that you¡¯d have to cross a pretty large distance to equal the amount of fuel used from starting it up. We did it on Tyl, but it was completely worth it, unlike the other times. Well, we didn¡¯t really have a choice, then.¡± ¡®I see...¡¯ The Paru slowly nodded. ¡°It should only take 36 hours to get there at top speed. I¡¯ll have to work extra hard to make sure nothing gets in our way. I can take breaks when going slower, but at top speed... I¡¯ll have to be here for the whole duration of the trip.¡± ¡®Sounds rough.¡¯ ¡°We were thinking up names for you! For you... And her!¡± ¡®Fuck... If I don¡¯t start talking, they might give us shitty names!!¡¯ ¡°I vote for Lith for him, and Rani for her.¡± Al said as he raised a hand. ¡°Lith?¡± Bak frowned. ¡°That comes from GraniLITH, so it¡¯s obviously a choice for her, not him.¡± ¡°So? He does look like a Granilith.¡± ¡®Lith? Isn¡¯t that more feminine though?¡¯ ¡°I vote for Ru. And Lith for her.¡± Kris said energetically. ¡®I like his energy but... There¡¯s no fucking way I¡¯d let someone name me something like Ru.¡¯ ¡°Ru from Paru?¡± Bak thought silently for a bit. ¡°I like both Rani and Lith for her. For him though... I don¡¯t really know.¡± ¡°Well, think something up!¡± ¡°Mm... Well, Ru would have worked before. But now... Maybe...¡± The Paru waited for a while. Even after the Paru was long gone, Bak was still thinking about it. ¡®What to do...?¡¯ The Paru asked himself as he wandered through the corridor. ¡®Wonder where Raya is-¡® The sound of heels hitting the ground resonated. The Paru activated his Thermal Vision Skill, which allowed him to see through the walls. The silhouette approaching was unmistakable. She was the tallest of the crewmates, as well as the one with the most amazing body. ¡°You...?¡± The Commander stopped once she noticed the Paru. ¡®I¡¯m definitely sticking with her for a while.¡¯ Roka, the first woman that the Paru had laid eyes on. Chapter 80: Choosing A Room Chapter 80: Choosing A Room Chapter 80: Choosing A Room The Commander couldn¡¯t keep her face from frowning. The Paru was walking beside her, which was incredibly annoying. From the corner of her eyes, she could see his huge and proudly displayed crotch. Even when staring dead in front of her, it was still in her peripheral vision, which caused continual and perpetual embarrassment. She sped up, so as to leave him one step behind her. That way, at least, even if he were to follow her, it would be outside of her field of vision. The Paru sped up too, refusing to be cut out of her field of vision. While it was accepted that the Paru couldn¡¯t talk, the heavy silence only made her embarrassment grow. Roka decided that she needed to talk to make it a bit easier to bear. She thought about what to talk about, and couldn¡¯t find anything. What is one supposed to say when talking to an alien? ¡°When we fought that Wizzo, you were moving all over the place. That¡¯s no good...¡± ¡®Huh? Straight to business? Alright...¡¯ ¡°The Visero are more dangerous because of the crystals that cover their bodies. Plasma will only work when hitting the body parts that aren¡¯t covered by those crystals. Otherwise... Bad things happen.¡± ¡®Aha...?¡¯ ¡°You can¡¯t hop around randomly. If you do, we won¡¯t be able to help. Always make sure you¡¯re not standing between us and the enemy. That way we can assist you.¡±?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com ¡®If I move everywhere, you won¡¯t be able to get a good shot in... At worst, I might even end up hit.¡¯ ¡°Stay out of our line of sight at all times. That way we¡¯ll be able to fight at the same time.¡± The Paru scratched his neck. While what Roka was saying was true, it wasn¡¯t exactly the type of discussion he expected. Apart from her frantic increase and decrease in speed, she was completely calm, collected, and composed. Completely different from how she was inside of her room that night when the Paru peeked through the ventilation ducts. ¡°The Visero are more agile than Graniliths or Wizzos, so we¡¯ll have to think carefully about how we will fight them...¡± Combat and how to fight the Visero seemed like the most proper excuse. Liz quickly accepted Roka¡¯s excuse as the truth. She, too, wanted to take her mind off some things... *** ¡°So, this one is empty. This one, too. That one is empty as well...¡± Kris pointed at different doors. ¡°We lost many... But on the bright side... There¡¯s um... A lot of space?¡± ¡°Was that supposed to be a joke?¡± Al muttered with a frown. ¡°Well...¡± Kris scratched his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to... Impose what happened upon him, is there?¡± ¡°I suppose...¡± ¡°So, there you go. That¡¯s a lot of rooms. You can choose which one you want. Some are smaller and some larger, since some were shared by multiple of our comrades. Since then, we¡¯ve kind of chosen whichever one we wanted for ourselves. You can do the same.¡± ¡®Cool...¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he wandered through the different rooms. ¡®I don¡¯t really care about their sizes. The only thing that matters to me is...¡¯ Proximity. ¡®Roka¡¯s room is the only one I¡¯ve entered. Raya is usually in the lab, and Rea in the command room. I don¡¯t know where their rooms are, or where Liz¡¯s is. Should I just take the closest one to Roka¡¯s? Mmm... I could also take the closest one to the vault. Not sure if there¡¯s a need for that, since I will probably spend most of my time with her anyways...¡¯ The Paru wandered for a bit longer, followed by Kris and Al. ¡°Could you hurry it up?¡± ¡°Oh, come on. This is an important choice.¡± ¡°Is it...?¡± The next second, a door was opened. ¡°Hey-¡± It didn¡¯t even last a moment. Liz had exited her room, looked in their direction, turned around, and went back inside. ¡®Oh...¡¯ That moment was enough for the Paru to notice her gaze directly going to his crotch, as well as her intense blushing. ¡®If it¡¯s like that... Maybe I should take to the room next to her?¡¯ Chapter 81: Pants! Chapter 81: Pants! Chapter 81: Pants! ¡®Ugh...¡¯ The Paru scratched his head. ¡®Why do I need to choose a room anyways? Can¡¯t I just rotate between the rooms closest to them? Mmm... That might look suspicious. Still, I¡¯m surprised they want me to choose one.¡¯ ¡°Fucking hell...¡± Al cursed. ¡°Can¡¯t we just leave it to do whatever it wants? It¡¯s not like we gave it a room before.¡± ¡°So? He needs a room now! Space for himself, a bed... All that!¡± Kris argued. ¡°It¡¯s important, you know? If we¡¯re going to get help for him, we should, at least, give him a room.¡± ¡°He can just sleep wherever though?¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s important to give him a room. For a room to be his, you know? His and his only!¡± ¡®It¡¯s coming from a good place, but it¡¯s not really what I want...¡¯ The Paru, having trouble choosing, decided to open every door he found randomly. ¡°You... Probably shouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Kris muttered. ¡°It¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it?¡± Al shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s a creepy female who will steal our underwear.¡± ¡°Not all females are like that...¡± ¡°Yeah, well... I¡¯d rather not take chances.¡± Doing this, the Paru quickly learned which room was Raya¡¯s, and which was Rea¡¯s. ¡°Ugh... As expected from Rea. It¡¯s a fucking mess. Disgusting.¡± ¡°Raya¡¯s is super clean though. That¡¯s surprising...¡± ¡°Is it? Of course, the lab rat nerd keeps things tidy and clean.¡± ¡°I uh...¡± Kris frowned. ¡°I really can¡¯t tell which you prefer now... Insulting the one who keeps her room dirty and the one who keeps it clean.¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± ¡®I was surprised at first that they were following me so closely... But I get it now.¡¯ Seeing them bicker all this time, it became clear. ¡®These guys have totally nothing else to do!¡¯ The Paru ended up settling for the room that was closest to Liz. Coincidentally, it was also the room closest to Rea. Their doors faced one another¡¯s, and the Paru¡¯s was to the left of Rea¡¯s. ¡®I¡¯ll still move from time to time... You can¡¯t expect an alien that doesn¡¯t talk to do exactly what you tell it to, after all.¡¯ The Paru entered the room he had chosen as his own and looked around for a bit. Her nervousness and embarrassment had faded a bit. ¡°And then you extend your legs through the holes, alright? Like this.¡± Liz did exactly that, pulling those pants to her knees. ¡°Do you get it-¡± Her heart dropped as she turned towards the Paru who had been sitting to her right. The Paru wasn¡¯t sitting or crouching. Only once she turned towards him, did Liz notice that he had quietly and suddenly stood up. In front of her, Gulp- Stood his crotch, as well as his huge... Liz slowly raised her gaze upwards. She couldn¡¯t see the Paru¡¯s face. It was hidden by the pants he was holding in his hands. Her gaze slowly moved back towards it. What made this worse, was her instinctive response. He had appeared out of nowhere, which is why Liz had suddenly raised her hands up. Her palms lay against the lower portion of the Granilith¡¯s thighs. Never had Liz felt that her hands were small, until now. Until she compared their size with the size of the Paru¡¯s cock. Despite it being soft, it was... Too much. She was completely frozen, with her hands against his thighs, and his gigantic member inches away from her face. It was so close that she could smell it. Perhaps it was because of the female Granilith¡¯s fluids, which smelled good due to all the fruits she was used to eating. Or, perhaps, it was due to the last things that the Paru had eaten, bushes and berries. In any case, Liz found herself entranced. By both the size and the smell. Her whole body shook as a voice resonated from behind her, from beyond the room¡¯s wide open door. ¡°Hey, I brought the... Liz? What... Are you doing?¡± She slowly turned around, but found herself unable to utter even a word. Gulp- Her throat and mouth had suddenly gone dry. Chapter 82: What Are You Doing Here...? Chapter 82: What Are You Doing Here...? Chapter 82: What Are You Doing Here...? ¡°Hey, I brought the... Liz? What... Are you doing...?¡± She slowly turned around, but found herself unable to utter even a word. Gulp- Her throat and mouth had suddenly gone dry. Liz was on the ground, and the Paru was standing. In front of her, was his incredibly large and erotic cock. Just in front of her. A moment earlier, it was inches away from her lips. Her palms were on the Paru¡¯s thighs. How could she ever explain this? Even if she hadn¡¯t tried to do anything, even if she hadn¡¯t kneeled in front of the Paru, even if she hadn¡¯t meant to lay hands on him, even if she hadn¡¯t meant to have his cock in front of her, to have it this close... There was no escaping it. There was no explanation that could be given. An alien who could barely understand them. Who couldn¡¯t communicate properly. Who couldn¡¯t talk and say what it wanted or didn¡¯t want... There was only one way that this could be seen as. Liz was taking advantage of the poor Paru. As far as Liz knew, she was the only one to have stumbled upon the Paru and the female Granilith going at it. Only she knew that the Paru, too, had sexual desires and... But that doesn¡¯t change anything! Even if the Paru were to have such desires and urges, it was between him and the female Granilith! As far as she knew, it was nothing more than instinct to procreate, and not actual desire! Taking advantage of the Paru who, visibly, didn¡¯t even seem to register or understand the situation. That¡¯s what it looked like. As Liz turned around, she found herself unable to utter even a word. And she knew that, whatever Kris was about to say or shout, she wouldn¡¯t find herself unable to muster the strength to retort or do anything about it. Kris¡¯ gaze moved up and down the scene, and Liz could only clench her teeth. Liz shut her door as fast as she could, before throwing her back against it. Breathing heavily, she held her arms at the elbows with her hands. Her whole body was shaking. The anxiety was insane! Had it been someone else other than Kris... Had it been Jay or Al... Then surely, they would have seen the situation differently. They would have seen her as a pervert, as a slut, as a... But she wasn¡¯t! She wasn¡¯t any of those things. But then why... Why did she freeze upon seeing his...? Why did the size make her turn motionless? She was so close to it that she could smell it. Yet, she hadn¡¯t moved away. She hadn¡¯t pulled back. She hadn¡¯t even taken her hands off of him until Kris showed up. Had Kris not appeared... What would she have done? Would she have moved away? Or would she have taken hold of his...? Suddenly feeling light-headed, Liz stumbled to her bed, before curling up under her blanket. The Paru was smiling afterward. Why? Was it smiling innocently, or devilishly? Had the Paru put his crotch there on purpose? But for what reason would he...? The things spun inside Liz¡¯s head endlessly. A torrent of contradictory thoughts and emotions. She had frozen, just like she had frozen when stumbling upon him and the female Granilith. Liz was left beyond confused by what had happened, and by her own reaction to it. Kris hadn¡¯t seen anything wrong in that scene, because he believed it impossible for someone to even think of it that way. He was a Paru. A different Species that couldn¡¯t even talk. No one would even think about him that way... Oh, how wrong he was. That idea would, later on, be, beyond the shadow of a doubt, be proven wrong. Chapter 83: Noctural Party, I Chapter 83: Noctural Party, I Chapter 83: Noctural Party, I ¡°So, I heard you chose a room.¡± Raya muttered while tapping a screen a couple of times. ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± The Paru shrugged. He was standing on a circular platform similar to the ones used to cast holograms for the Wizzos and Graniliths before arriving on Tyl. ¡®Once again, not the kind of tests that I wanted...¡¯ ¡°Mmm...¡± Raya scratched her cheek while staring at the result. ¡°You¡¯re hiding them. Would you be willing to show them to me?¡± ¡®Well, if she already knows about them... I suppose I already showed the tentacles anyways.¡¯ From below the Paru¡¯s carapace, sharp legs similar to an insect¡¯s as well as two tentacle limbs appeared. ¡°Cool...¡± Raya whispered as she nodded. ¡°Parus are certainly an interesting Species. You don¡¯t mind me getting some DNA samples, do you?¡± He didn¡¯t mind. ¡®It¡¯s not Parus that are interesting though, it¡¯s me. The rest of the Parus are still dumbly eating crystal now. Well, I get what she means though.¡¯ Raya took hold of a cotton swab from one of the numerous drawers in the lab. She walked closer and closer, until the distance separating them was close to nothing. Her chin was raised high, so as to maintain his gaze. ¡°Can you come a bit closer?¡± Raya asked. She was blushing, but just a tiny bit. The Paru only noticed the blushing because of how much attention he paid to her face. The Paru slowly bent his back, closing the distance between his face and hers. She gently lay a hand on the side of his jaw. ¡°Open up.¡± The Paru¡¯s lips slowly parted, and Raya¡¯s hand moved even slower. He thought about it for a long time, but the thinking didn¡¯t matter much. While others were off to their duties, he had taken time to choose the right clothes, to take a long and relaxing shower, and to prepare mentally. Al wasn¡¯t exactly sure why, but seeing the Paru and the female Granilith back then had awakened desires he hadn¡¯t felt in a very long time. Sex, to him, was a very boring experience. It was never pleasurable or interesting. For the first time, he felt like it might be. Al had spent a long time brushing his teeth and hair, as well as selecting suitable clothes. Unfortunately, there was only a limited selection aboard the ship, but that would have to do. Male Workas are, by nature, smaller in height and size. Their muscles weren¡¯t as developed. Large muscles were seen as feminine anyway, so Al wore a baggy black tank top that showcased his thin arms and narrow shoulders, devoid of any muscle mass. Around his neck was a tight red necklace. ¡®Wearing something tight around my neck is sure to make her go crazy... If she doesn¡¯t take the hint though...¡¯ Al sighed. Female Workas were often blind to the signs and hints thrown at them by the males. Ever since Al had seen the Paru and the female Granilith, he had been throwing hints. Looking at her for longer than usual, playing with his hair, talking to her more often than he usually did... But she didn¡¯t pick up on any of the hints! ¡®How blind can you be? Seriously.¡¯ He sighed as he prepared to leave his room. The crewmates had, long ago, agreed on the time at which they would sleep and wake up. During the period of sleep, Rea would turn off most of the lights within the ship, and dim the rest of them just so that it wouldn¡¯t be completely dark. The lights inside the rooms were solely controlled by those inside of those rooms though. Al quietly pushed his door open, and was gladly met by a dark corridor. Chapter 84: Noctural Party, II Chapter 84: Noctural Party, II Chapter 84: Noctural Party, II Al quietly pushed his door open, and was gladly met by a dark corridor. His baggy tank top accentuated his narrow frame, and its bagginess made him look even smaller than he really was. His tight pants, on the other hand, showcased his slutty waist. He walked across the corridor, taking a couple of turns, before arriving at the door he had been aiming for. In the darkness of the ¡°Night¡±, the crewmates, supposed to be asleep, would end up traveling through the main floor even more commonly than they did during the ¡°Day¡±. Al took a deep breath in once he stood in front of that door. There was no possibility of rejection. After all, he had rejected her a while ago. She wanted him, that was for sure. She wanted him, as most did. Al¡¯s lips started to curl upwards as his thoughts raced, centered around his perceived success with women. He softly knocked on that door. ¡°Mm?¡± She pushed herself off her bed to sit up. The female Worka scratched her head. ¡®There¡¯s no way, is there?¡¯ She asked herself. ¡®There¡¯s no way he would come in the middle of the night... Is there?¡¯ Another knock resonated, and she felt her heart rate immediately increase. ¡®He came to me...?¡¯ The female Worka asked herself as she pushed herself off the bed. Gulp- Raya took a deep breath in, and stepped towards the door. *** Meanwhile, the female Granilith was sleeping soundly. By her side, the Paru lay on her bed. Moments later, he pushed himself off that bed, and started going up the stairs towards the main floor. *** While the Paru was going up the stairs, a female Worka was knocking on his room¡¯s door. She knocked, and knocked, before slowly opening the door. As she entered the room, she let out a sigh of both relief and disappointment. The female Worka stepped into the room, and lay on the Paru¡¯s bed for a bit. His scent lingered in the air. *** As the Paru left the stairway and regained the main floor, someone noticed him walking away from the vault. Another knock on the door in front of her. Raya¡¯s gaze fell to the ground. She blushed for a moment, before shaking her head and moving back to her bed. ¡®Took too long to respond! I¡¯ll just act asleep and wake when he comes in!¡¯ She hopped onto her bed, strategically placed her blanket so that it would only cover her body up her to waist, and took off her clothes so that only her underwear remained. ¡®Perfect! Time to sleep now!¡¯ Raya forcefully closed her eyes as another knock resonated. It took a couple more seconds for her door to be opened. ¡®How will he act, seeing me asleep while wearing underwear only? Is he going to leave? Stay? Something else...?¡¯ Raya thought to herself, fighting against the urge to open her eyes. ¡®It¡¯s common for different Species to have different dynamics. For Graniliths, it¡¯s... But he¡¯s not a Granilith! He¡¯s a...¡¯ Faint footsteps resonated. Gulp- ¡®Gulping at the sight of my asleep self, huh? Alright then...¡¯ Fighting against the urge to smile, Raya let out a long and fake yawn, stretched her arms, causing her breasts to push together, and rubbed her eyes. She slowly lay her hands on the bed to sit up, while seductively pulling the blanket away, revealing her underwear as she brought her feet to the ground. ¡°What is it?¡± She asked while yawning and rubbing her eyes. Only then did Raya open her eyes and... *** With each step down the stairway, Jay could feel his body shivering. He didn¡¯t have the key, but he didn¡¯t need it. The female Granilith being imprisoned was better for what he had in mind. ¡®I just want to be touched...¡¯ Her hands could pass in between the iron bars. Her head could do so too. At least, enough to reach his swollen... Gulp- Only two more stairs and the stairway would be no more. After that, a couple of steps would bring him to the female Granilith. He could feel it pushing against the silky bathrobe that covered his body. Leaking from the excitement. Steps later, there she was. The female Granilith was on the mattress, lying on her side. Chapter 85: The Guys Are...? Chapter 85: The Guys Are...? Chapter 85: The Guys Are...? Jay could feel it pushing against the silky bathrobe that covered his body. Leaking from the excitement. Steps later, there she was. The female Granilith was on the mattress, lying on her side. Jay could feel himself grow harder as he watched her muscular back and glutes. Muscles that hadn¡¯t been built from training, but from living in the wild. Jay remained standing for about a minute, waiting for the female Granilith to turn towards him. He thought that his smell would wake her up, but it didn¡¯t. Still, he was convinced that his body would make her go crazy for him. That she would pathetically struggle against the iron bars to move closer to him and to suck his... ¡®Females are all the same. Horny girls who would hump anything. Once she sees, she will...¡¯ Jay kept repeating those sentences to himself, waiting for the female Granilith to turn around. Another minute passed, and he got impatient. Male Workas hated being made to wait, especially when it came to sexuality. But what they hated more than being made to wait, was being rejected. Jay shook his head, and walked in long strides towards the iron bars, before knocking and stepping back. Only then did the female Granilith sit up and yawn, her back still to him. ¡®Once she sees me...¡¯ *** Raya opened her eyes. The thoughts that had been racing ceased. She froze both body and mind. ¡°Hi.¡± ¡°What uh...¡± She frowned slightly, but it wasn¡¯t noticeable in the darkness of the room. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Al almost clicked his tongue. ¡®Women just can¡¯t a hint...¡¯ He thought to himself, trying to keep the smile on his face from fading. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just...¡± Raya grabbed the blanket and lay back on her bed. Was she about to invite him to the bed? Al gulped while thinking about it. ¡°That I¡¯m totally, totally, uninterested in you.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± *** Jay could feel his body tingling as the female Granilith yawned. She pushed herself off the ground, and quickly stood up. The female Granilith hadn¡¯t even tried to do so quickly, it was simply because her muscles were powerful that it made her body look weightless. Jay hadn¡¯t taken that as strength, but as hurriedness. Like the female Granilith was already dying to turn towards him and look at him. Finally, she turned around. Upon seeing him, the female Granilith took swift steps towards him. The door had remained unlocked, but neither could tell as the Paru had pushed it back upon leaving. Jay¡¯s breathing grew heavier, the tingling sensation more intense, as he suddenly took off his bathrobe, letting it fall to the ground. He was completely naked, just like the female Granilith was. Unlike what Jay had expected, there was no noticeable reaction from her. ¡®Ha! She must have been under my charm from the beginning then!¡¯ The female Granilith continued stepping closer, and Jay could feel the difference in height more and more with her every step. Once she stood behind the iron bars, the female Granilith was absolutely towering over him. His 163 centimeters made him look absolutely tiny in front of her who stood at a little over 200 centimeters tall. ¡°Geh...¡± The reactions of his body forced a yelp to exit his mouth. To look at him, the female Granilith had to lower her gaze tremendously, which aroused him to no end. He was tiny in front of her. Both in height and overall size. Her toned and fit body made his unnoticeable muscles look puny. Her large breasts and crotch were presented proudly. Jay thought he should¡¯ve found this creepy, a female showing herself this way, but he didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t creepy, because there wasn¡¯t an ounce of shame in her movements or facial expression. Her body and mind were, for Jay, at the pinnacle of what it meant to be naturally feminine. Chapter 86: Rejected! And...?! Chapter 86: Rejected! And...?! Chapter 86: Rejected! And...?! ¡°Ha?¡± ¡°I said that... I¡¯m not interested.¡± Raya said as she scratched her head. ¡°H-How can you be not interested?¡± Al asked, his lips and facial muscles twitching. ¡°Did you forget that I¡¯ve rejected you? Is this some kind of game you¡¯re trying-¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not.¡± She interrupted. ¡°Sure I¡¯ve made advances on you, but that was mostly because I was desperate.¡± ¡°D-Desperate?¡± ¡°Um... Yeah. Don¡¯t take it the wrong way though, please. I just meant... Well, you know. The same way you¡¯re acting now.¡± ¡°You think that... I¡¯m acting... Desperate?¡± ¡°I mean... A little bit, obviously.¡± Raya shrugged like it was the most obvious thing ever. ¡°You¡¯ve rejected me once and now you¡¯re-¡± ¡°Just shut up! I didn¡¯t come here to be made fun of by a creep like you!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re definitely taking this the wrong way-¡± ¡°I came to you and you shoot me down? What kind of joke is this? Do you have any idea how many would be overjoyed to be in your place?¡± ¡°You can get mad all you like, I should be the one getting mad?¡± ¡°Oh, really? Why is that? Do you really think someone would give a second look? I only did cause I felt sorry for you!¡± ¡°Mmm...¡± Raya pressed her lips together. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he would give me a second look, but I was waiting for someone else.¡± ¡°Waiting... Waiting for someone else?¡± ¡°Um, yeah?¡± Al didn¡¯t care that much about Raya, truth be told. He didn¡¯t particularly like her or anything. Still, being rejected hurt tremendously. He took it as an immediate insult. But what made it even worse was being told that she had been waiting for someone else. In other words, there was someone Raya would have said yes to, it just wasn¡¯t him. This hurt even more deeply than being simply rejected. ¡°You... Fucking creep! You really think someone else would... Someone else would...¡± Because of the darkness that filled the room, Raya couldn¡¯t see them, but Al¡¯s cracking voice made it obvious. ¡°You fucking bitch!¡± Al shouted as he ran out of the room, shutting the door behind him. Raya let out a long sigh. Once he got it back into control, Jay took a deep breath in, lay his hands on his waist, and pushed his hips forward, exposing his tiny pecker. The female Granilith was sort of confused by the whole situation, but she did find it sort of cute. The way he was standing so proudly, she couldn¡¯t help but clap her hands and let out a chuckle. ¡®...!¡¯ Jay¡¯s body froze. Every muscle, thought, and nerve. Everything except his pecker. She had clapped her hands and chuckled at him. The female with the body that he deemed perfect. The female with strength far surpassing his... Chuckled at him while looking down on him. It was too much for the male Worka to handle. ¡°AaaaGhhhh!!¡± He grunted as his pecker trembled. The female Granilith¡¯s confusion grew. From his pecker, two drops dribbled down, and he felt all strength leave his body. Jay fell to his knees, having ejaculated every drop he had within him. The female Granilith frowned further. He remained on all fours, breathing heavily, as if he had just fought a great battle. It took him more than a minute to gather enough strength to get up. Jay¡¯s gaze had remained on the ground, until he had gotten up. The female Granilith, having promised herself to treat her mate¡¯s women better, smiled at him. She did find herself unable to make a smile without letting out a slightly derisory chuckle though. The male Worka had never felt this humiliated. And yet, that humiliation was exactly what had driven him to ejaculate without even having been touched by himself or anyone else. Jay quickly wiped the floor, getting rid of the surreal amount of evidence, the two drops of semen that had trickled down his pecker weakly, as if hanging onto it and refusing to drop to the ground. A moment later, Jay was running away, hiding his body with the silky bathrobe he had come with. The female Granilith scratched her head. The Paru¡¯s other women sure were strange. Still, she was his mate and first woman, so... No complaints. *** ¡°Phahahaha! There¡¯s no way! There¡¯s just no way!!¡± Rea laughed out loud while banging her fist against the command board in front of her. ¡°He came just like that! So pathetically!! Hahahaha! That almost makes Al running away while crying not look bad in comparison!! Pfahahaha! Unbelievable!!¡± Rea¡¯s uncontrollable laughter almost brought tears to her face. ¡°The way he stayed on his knees... Holy shit!!¡± Her eyes ended up tearing up from the laughter. ¡°Still, as unbelievable as those two are,¡± Rea wiped the tears off her face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe SHE would enter the Paru¡¯s room. Just what were you trying to do?¡± Rea laughed until being on the verge of tearing up again. ¡°Unlucky that he only got there after you had left though! Hahahha! Chapter 87: End Of The Noctural Party? Chapter 87: End Of The Noctural Party? Chapter 87: End Of The Noctural Party? From the moment that the Paru had stepped out of the vault, pushed its doors closed, and started walking through the spaceship¡¯s dimly lit corridors, he had been thinking and wondering about where to go. Or more like, ¡®Who. Who should I go see?¡¯ After his time with Raya earlier, he felt more convinced than ever that something could happen. Adding to that their time in the bath when his body still resembled that of a Paru, and it was basically a done deal! There was also Rea, who, of course, could have been joking. But who would make such jokes if there wasn¡¯t an ounce of truth to them? There must be. With how Liz had been avoiding him, it seemed unlikely. But after she froze while staring at his crotch, too embarrassed to even move... She even stuttered once Kris came to find them! That muscular body and shy personality were a combo that the Paru didn¡¯t expect to like so much! ¡®Huh. So I ended up here...¡¯ Lost in thought, the Paru had been walking randomly through the corridor. Or so it would seem. ¡®More like my body brought me here.¡¯ Without even thinking about doing so, he had taken the shortest route to her room. He raised his gaze towards the ceiling, staring at the ventilation duct that passed from the corridor to the inside of her room. Her words, her muttering, her moaning, her thick body... He had seen her touch herself. No, he hadn¡¯t seen her. He had watched her. The Paru finds himself standing in front of the Commander¡¯s room. Just beyond the door. One door separated him from the pent-up and horny Roka. He took a deep breath in, feeling a shiver go down his spine. ¡®She hides that side of her well... Very well.¡¯ But Roka is unable to hide it 24/7, isn¡¯t she? That¡¯s why the Paru had been able to catch a peek, to see that side of her. ¡®Inside her room, she doesn¡¯t hide it.¡¯ Will he find her asleep? Will he find her naked? Will he find her touching herself, muttering about the ways she desired to be touched and taken? The Paru couldn¡¯t help but wonder about these things. He felt his foot slowly start to rise. ¡®I was so surprised...¡¯ She placed her palms on her face, as if to hide her blushing. ¡®When he wasn¡¯t here.¡¯ She bit on her lower lip as a tingle arose. ¡®No, I wasn¡¯t surprised. I was both... Relieved... And disappointed...¡¯ She remained on that bed and inside that room for a bit longer. ¡®Maybe this is for the best. No harm done... No one has seen me... He wasn¡¯t...¡¯ Moments earlier, she left that room, and walked back to hers. ¡®Why would he be here anyways...? He¡¯s probably down there with...¡¯ Liz closed her door, and sat on the ground with her back against that door. ¡®My vote forced her to stay in the vault... I guess I thought that meant I would be separating them, but all I did was separate myself...¡¯ Her blushing turned intense and her eyes widened. She shook her head violently. ¡®What the hell am I thinking about??¡¯ *** The Paru arrived at an empty room. There was no one in there. ¡®Tsk.¡¯ His disappointment immeasurable. If he had been faster, if he had come to his room right away, ¡®Wait...¡¯ By the side of his bed lay a pair of pants. *** While others were coming and going at night, succumbing and trying to satisfy their lust, there was one trying to overcome it. Just like in the corridors, the lights inside the kitchen, baths, and changing rooms had been dimmed. Roka was inside the steaming bath, slowly passing her hands over her arms and shoulders. ¡®Giving him a room is just too much...¡¯ She sighed. ¡®It took everything from me not to start touching myself... Or to go see him... It would have been enough, even watching him sleep with that huge...¡¯ Roka shook her head, placed her hands together under the water, and splashed her face with the water collected. ¡®But I can¡¯t. I¡¯m the Commander... Our people...¡¯ The thought quickly fizzled out, and Roka splashed her face again with the bath¡¯s hot water. She couldn¡¯t tell which one was warmer though. The bath¡¯s steaming water or her heated body. Chapter 88: Noctural Invitation! Chapter 88: Noctural Invitation! Chapter 88: Noctural Invitation! Despite more than an hour having passed, she hadn¡¯t managed to sleep. Twisting and turning around in her bed, she found herself unable to keep her eyes closed for more than a minute. There was more than one reason for that inability to sleep. *** After standing around for a while, the Paru had decided to lie on his bed. ¡®I can smell that someone was here. The scent of the shampoo they use... But they all use the same one, so I can¡¯t tell who it was exactly. Still, someone having come to my room is pretty exciting, isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t need things to move quickly anyways, especially since she¡¯s waiting for me, and I¡¯ve grown rather fond of her.¡¯ For close to an hour, the Paru remained on his bed, alone, and deep in thought. Many things crossed his mind. The crewmates, the Planet they come from, Tyl, the Planet he had opened his eyes on, the one they were heading to, as well as the System, to name a few. ¡®Maybe I¡¯ll go bother Rea for a bit before going back to her... Lith and Rani, those are the names they liked, right? Lith is a bit sinister, which could work for someone else. Would actually be pretty hot... But she isn¡¯t that way at all. Rani... That¡¯s not a bad name.¡¯ The Paru had remained in his room because he had many things to think about, but perhaps also because he hoped that someone would push his door open. ¡®Guess I¡¯ll go talk to Rea. She¡¯s funny, plus she might tell me about some interesting things. About their journey, or whatever else she feels like talking about, I suppose...¡¯ The Paru pushed himself off his bed. It was more sturdy than he had expected it to be. Weighing multiple times more than the Worka did, he had half-expected it to collapse under his weight. He stepped towards his room¡¯s door, which he had closed behind him upon entering. The Paru thought that the room being closed was better since one couldn¡¯t peek to see if he was present or not. Leaving it closed would, therefore, force them to push it open, even if driven by sheer curiosity and nothing else. ¡®I wonder if Rea will talk about those cameras... If they even are cameras... Actually, she might have even watched while we were-¡® Just as the Paru reached for the door¡¯s handle, it moved by itself. Someone was standing on the other side of that door, and that person was revealed a second later. ¡°Oh...¡± Raya was immediately taken aback, having found the Paru standing right behind the door she had just opened. Her gaze darted towards the right, then towards the left, before going back to him. ¡°Hi.¡± The Paru stood silently. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep... Since I kind of got things on my mind.¡± He noticed a towel lying on her shoulder.Findd new stories at novelhall.com She remained in front of him for a couple of seconds, before turning back around and continuing to walk in the direction they had been heading in. ¡°He started crying too. That¡¯s so pathetic, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡®For a guy? Yeah, that¡¯s pathetic as fuck, I guess.¡¯ ¡°I mean... For a female to cry upon being rejected, that would be pathetic. But when a male cries...¡± ¡®Oh, right...¡¯ ¡°Mmm... Even though I don¡¯t care much about him, it still kind of stings, you know?¡± ¡®Sure.¡¯ ¡°Ugh...¡± Raya scratched her head, obviously annoyed by the situation and events with Al. ¡°I¡¯m overthinking it too much. I need a good bath.¡± *** ¡°Ha! Looks like the party isn¡¯t over yet. Good, good! I didn¡¯t expect someone to go on the offensive so soon... Especially not you, Raya. Not after Al went out running, hahaha!¡± Rea laughed out loud. ¡°Man... Having access to the cameras is too much fun. Who needs sleep when I can do this?¡± Rea continued watching the Paru and Raya on their walk, but pretty quickly, ¡°Wait. Wait, wait, wait, wait! Are you headed?¡± That path could only lead to one place. ¡°Why do you have a towel on your shoulder?¡± There could only be one reason. ¡°You¡¯re not just going on the offensive...¡± Rea muttered, her face starting to blush slightly. ¡°You¡¯re being super super aggressive!!¡± *** Some steps later, the two arrived in front of the bathroom¡¯s door. Raya stood in front of that door, gulping. She peeked at the Paru from the corner of her eye. His member seemed even bigger than usual. Did that mean he was...? Gulp- Raya wasn¡¯t sure. Chapter 89: Calm Mind, Tumulteous Body Chapter 89: Calm Mind, Tumulteous Body Chapter 89: Calm Mind, Tumulteous Body Some steps later, the two arrived in front of the bathroom¡¯s door. Raya stood in front of that door, gulping. She peeked at the Paru from the corner of her eye. His member seemed bigger than usual. Did that mean he was...? Gulp- Raya wasn¡¯t sure. She hadn¡¯t really given much thought to the ramifications of her actions. To be inside the bathroom with the Paru... The same bathroom in which she had been touched so... The same Paru that had made her body shiver and quiver... The same Paru with a completely different body... How would it go now? The Paru stepped forward, and opened the door before she could. He didn¡¯t step inside yet. Instead, the Paru stopped, and pointed with his thumb. He pointed at his back. Raya could immediately feel her face become flushed. ¡°Right...¡± She whispered. ¡°I owe you one, don¡¯t I?¡± The Paru stepped into the bathroom. It took a bit more time for Raya to prepare herself mentally. Her blushing was completely out of control. Confused and bewildered. Take that soap, and clean every inch of my body. Only then will I return the favor. She tried to gulp, but found her mouth as dry as her throat. The Paru had filled his end of the deal. ¡®It¡¯s my turn to... To return the favor...¡¯ Raya stepped into the bathroom, her arms shivering at the thought. *** ¡°Fuck. Fuck! Fuck!¡± Rea almost shouted as she tossed her lollipop against the screens in front of her. Only the stick of that lollipop remained. ¡°Who thought that not having cameras inside the bathroom was a good idea? For fuck¡¯s sake... Don¡¯t tell me Raya is getting some before me! There¡¯s no fucking way!!¡± Alas, Rea had no way of knowing whether or not Raya was ¡®Getting some¡¯. The Paru had been standing under the water with his chin up and his eyes closed. But suddenly, he turned his gaze towards her. A second later, he started stepping in her direction, and Raya¡¯s gaze alternated between his face and his swinging- Before she knew it, the Paru was standing inches away from her. Her gaze was on his member when she realized that he had closed the distance. She slowly, slowly raised her gaze, and found that it took a long time to cover the entirety of his muscular and tall body to arrive to his face. It made sense though. ¡®To take a sample of saliva, I needed to get on the tip of my toes, reach as high as I could... And he still needed to bend his back...¡¯ Raya was almost surprised at how calm she could think about it, justifying the massive difference in height. ¡®So tall... I¡¯m not used to males being taller than me. But then... I¡¯m not used to a lot of the things happening right now.¡¯ While her mind was completely calm and able to think clearly, her body was the complete opposite of calm. The Paru could see that clearly. Her hands were clinging to the towel she had brought, fiddling. She was breathing heavily. Heavily enough for the Paru to hear it very clearly. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t trying to hide her heavy breathing. She couldn¡¯t anyways, because Raya wasn¡¯t even aware that she was. Her face was more flushed than ever. Her mouth and throat were so dry that she breathed with her mouth open, her tongue almost sticking out. The Paru watched as the erect nipples on her perky breasts grew even more so. His hands moved, and Raya thought calmly. ¡®He¡¯s going to grab my waist...?¡¯ Indeed, the Paru did just that. Raya¡¯s legs were pushing against each other at the knee. She lifted her chin even higher. ¡®The door is just behind me. This isn¡¯t good...¡¯ Her body disagreed. Chapter 90: Showering With A Beauty Chapter 90: Showering With A Beauty Chapter 90: Showering With A Beauty Raya¡¯s left foot stepped on the edge of her right foot. Her knees pushed against one another. She stared into the Paru¡¯s eyes as he held her by the waist with both hands. ¡®Kiss...?¡¯ It seemed to be the only answer. ¡®Is he going to kiss me?¡¯ She thought to herself calmly. ¡®A Species different than ours... Kissing? Is that something that they do naturally? That¡¯s unlikely. Species in the wild don¡¯t... They get straight to it. Then...?¡¯ His hands started slowly making their way down her waist and hips. In doing so, his face got closer and closer to hers. ¡®Too many things... Are different...¡¯ She thought to herself cooly. Raya was an expert on the many Species of both Flora and Fauna from her Planet and the next. She had dedicated her life to the study of biology, genetics, zoology, and anatomy. Differences between male and female counterparts within a given Species were the norm. For the Worka, the females take the lead. For the Graniliths, the males take the lead. How is it for Parus? Raya had no idea. There were no records within the Database when it came to that. Still, the Paru wasn¡¯t what she was really worried about. ¡®Why do I feel flustered and... Weird? I should be the one making advances, the one... Pushing for it... Is it because he is from a different Species that I¡¯m not...? Or is it because... This is what I want?¡¯Findd new stories at novelhall.com The Paru was making his way down her thighs. Raya let out a sharp yelp as his fingers made it to her bare skin. This hadn¡¯t taken a while, as Raya was wearing her usual short and skimpy dress. ¡®I was unable to sleep after Al left. I lay in my bed for a while... Then I decided to take a bath.¡¯ Raya thought to herself, slightly confused by her own actions. ¡®I knew that the lights would be off. I also knew that it was unlikely to find anyone on my way to the bathroom. We¡¯re all waking up at the same time regardless of when we sleep, so there¡¯s no reason for anyone to wander around at night. Since that¡¯s the case...¡¯ Raya let out a long and heavy breath which she had been holding without realizing it. ¡®Why did I wear my dress? Why didn¡¯t I just go in my underwear? Is it because I was planning on seeing him? No... I just randomly did it once I found his door on my way. I wasn¡¯t planning on seeing him. How can that be true? I must have worn the dress for a reason... In the first place, why would I need to wear something to see him?¡¯ ¡®If this is what I rejected Al for... If I rejected Al because I wanted him instead... Then why am I having so much trouble?¡¯ Raya asked herself as her hands moved behind her back. Her bras rested a bit lower on her breasts for a moment, before falling to the ground, revealing her perky and large breasts. ¡®Why am I blushing and thinking about it so much...¡¯ Raya stepped closer and closer, until she could feel drops of water landing on her skin here and there. ¡®When he has already seen me naked?¡¯ She directed her chin at the showerhead and closed her eyes. The water was just right. Raya pushed away the wet strands of hair that had descended upon her face, before turning towards the Paru. The two were standing within the spray area. But because of his height, only parts of his body were being showered. He was leaving space for her. A lot of space. She didn¡¯t want any. Raya grabbed him by the wrist, and pulled him closer to her. The Paru stared down, as he found himself towering over Raya, her body stuck to his. ¡°That¡¯s no good.¡± She chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re hogging all of it now.¡± Raya smiled as she looked up, not a drop of water could reach her face. Just above her was the Paru¡¯s head, shielding her from the streams of water. Since she had pulled him so suddenly, the Paru had gotten closer than expected. Her chin rested on his body as she looked up at him. Once again, Raya had been made aware of the impressive difference in height. She smiled as her cheeks blushed. Despite standing on the tip of her toes and pushing her chin as high as she could, it still rested below his chest. Reaching as far as she could, she was still below his chest... Raya lay her palms on his body, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡®I wonder which one I am closer to...¡¯ Her hands gently caressed his stomach and arm. ¡®His face, or his...?¡¯ Chapter 91: Sudden Rewards? Chapter 91: Sudden Rewards? Chapter 91: Sudden Rewards? [Enough distance has been crossed.] [You have left the Tyl Planet.] [A Side-Quest has been issued!] [The Side-Quest ¡°More is better!¡± comes to an end!] [List Of Accomplishments: You have defeated a Granilith Tribe¡¯s Alpha. A new Alpha has been appointed because of your actions. You have defeated 31 Graniliths and 19 Wizzos. The Eco-System has been greatly affected by your actions! You have...] Being bothered now was a bit annoying, but seeing the list of accomplishments, the Paru was happy to accept whatever reward would come his way. The last achievement made him freeze for a moment though. [You have impregnated 2 Female Graniliths.] ¡®Well, shit... Doing it just once was enough to impregnate them?¡¯ The Paru scratched his head. Despite him looking away, Raya had continued looking at his face. A moment later, she caught it from the corner of her eye. Just beyond where the Paru was standing. The bath. Raya was immediately reminded of their time in this same place. That time, she had shown herself completely naked and right away. Not only that, but she had found it exciting. Exhilarating. Arousing. Raya had taken a seat at the edge of that bath, and spread her legs suddenly, exposing herself in front of the Paru. Remembering this, she blushed heavily and buried her face against his body. ¡°Mmm... It can¡¯t be comfortable lying on your back though, right? With that shell of yours...¡± Raya muttered. The Paru scratched his chin. ¡°Can you do something about that?¡± She inquired, showing obvious signs of interest, both scientific and sexual. ¡®I¡¯ll use that last Skill Point I have on my Devour Skill.¡¯ [1 Skill Point has been used.] [Your Skill ¡°Devour Lv.4¡± becomes ¡°Devour Lv.5¡±!] [A low quantity of matter can be absorbed and Devoured through your pores.] ¡®Just like how my Invisibility can now make things on my skin disappear, like drops of blood... That was probably a Merger of Devour and Invisibility already. Good.¡¯ The Paru¡¯s gaze moved towards Raya¡¯s excited face. He nodded. ¡®A shell is pretty annoying anyways. It does limit mobility. Still, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll get rid of it.¡¯ A crack appeared on the shell that covered the Paru¡¯s back and, ¡°C-Can I see?¡± Raya asked, her eyes sparkling and her cheeks flushing. The Paru nodded, and she hopped towards him before positioning herself behind him. Cracks appeared on the Paru¡¯s shell, and it slowly but surely, ¡°Merging with the Granilith¡¯s skin...? The shell being controlled this way is similar to the Wizzo¡¯s ability. How fascinating...¡± Raya muttered as more of the shell cracked and was absorbed. ¡°To turn their limbs into sharp blades made of their tough bones means that their cells or, at least, some of them remain stem cells even after developing. Cells that keep the ability and potential to differentiate into other types of cells... They keep that ability even once having turned their limbs into sharp blades, as they also, afterwards, turn those sharp blades into limbs of muscle and flesh. It¡¯s an incredible feat...¡± And right before her eyes, another Species was accomplishing something on a similar, if not higher level. By the time that the shell completely disappeared, about two minutes had passed. The shell hadn¡¯t been discarded, but absorbed by the Paru¡¯s jagged skin to strengthen it. While the rest of his body had a sandish color, his back, lower back, nape, triceps, rear deltoids, as well as the sides of his neck, waist, and ribs had now gained a grayish color through absorbing the shell. The Paru pulled his arms back, and it felt good. The mobility-limiting shell was gone, but its protective aspect remained. [Defense Stat: 295.] Still lower than when most of his body was covered by the shell, but it was a sacrifice that was well worth the increase in strength, speed, and mobility. Plus... ¡®Invisibility wasn¡¯t the only thing influenced by other Skills I gained, other cells I devoured...¡¯ The Paru thought as he turned towards Raya, who had been stroking and touching the gray parts of his body with wonder and awe. ¡®Stem cells...¡¯ Chapter 92: The Roles Have Reversed! Chapter 92: The Roles Have Reversed! Chapter 92: The Roles Have Reversed! ¡®Invisibility wasn¡¯t the only thing influenced by other Skills that I gained, by other cells that I devoured...¡¯ The Paru thought as he turned towards Raya, who had been stroking and touching the gray parts of his body with wonder and awe. ¡®Stem cells... Cells that can turn into other cells... That¡¯s Skill Storage, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ He smiled as he gently grabbed Raya by the wrist and pulled her closer. ¡®I¡¯m already getting ideas on how to use the Skill Merging too, after what you said.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself with a smile, as he lay a hand on Raya¡¯s blushing cheek.Findd new stories at novelhall.combinations, both involving the same Skill, stuck out the most. Spiderweb Production X Weak Poison Production. Spiderweb Production X Burning Mist Expulsion. The trouble with both was whether or not the webs produced could handle the other Skill though. Would the poison make the webs dissolve? Would webs soaked in poison be shot out with the same speed and force? Would the Burning Mist burn the webs off right away? The Paru was eager to test it out. He stroked her cheek gently, as shivers went down his spine, due to both the blushing beauty in front of him, and the promise of superior strength he was bound to obtain. The next second, Raya¡¯s eyes widened, as she felt something push against her body. Before she could lower her gaze, the Paru turned away, and stepped towards the bath. ¡°Aha. Since you solved the problem...¡± Raya muttered as the Paru lay on the edge of the bath. ¡°Alright.¡± She smiled and walked closer. The Paru lay on his back comfortably. The bath¡¯s edge was stuck big enough for him to stretch out properly. His body was still soaked, so Raya immediately reached for a bottle of soap. When making that deal with the Paru, Raya hadn¡¯t thought that she would actually keep her end of the bargain. More than that, Huff- Huff- Raya had never thought that she would grow to desire keeping her end of the deal. The Paru let out a long sigh as he rested comfortably. She squeezed a large quantity of the liquid soap on her hand, and froze for a moment. She kneeled on the edge of the bath, causing her large breasts to fall down due to gravity. To keep herself from going for his cock, Raya had quickly advanced to his chest. The heavenly view was too much to keep the Paru indifferent. Especially since, as she passed over his cock, drops of fluids fell from her wet crotch onto it. As Raya passed her hands over his shoulder, Gasp- She felt something suddenly slam against the back of her ass. Raya¡¯s body suddenly froze. She was on her knees, bent at ninety degrees... Yet... Its length reached the back of her ass?? Her mind went blank, but was suddenly woken up as it slammed against the back of her ass again, causing her hand to slip off of the Paru¡¯s shoulder. Her knees, which had been resting on each side of the Paru¡¯s waist slipped as well, and her body fell against the Paru¡¯s. Her crotch fell just above his. Her eyes widened. She could feel it between her inner thighs. The girth was more than enough to keep her thighs from meeting. Rock solid. And the size... It reached far beyond the curves of her glutes. Her face was already close to his neck. She buried her face into it. Raya¡¯s heavy and steaming breaths landed on the Paru¡¯s neck, arousing him further. ¡®That is... Too much... It¡¯s just...¡¯ Torn between fear and arousal, Raya buried her face in his neck, but was unable to keep her thighs from squeezing and moving up and down his cock. Her hips had started moving on their own too, moving back and forth, rubbing her crotch against his, as well as against the base of his cock. Chapter 93: Surge And...! Chapter 93: Surge And...! Chapter 93: Surge And...! As the Paru made his cock pulsate to slam against Raya¡¯s butt for the second time, he reached for the soap bottle that she had been using. ¡°Aaaahmmm!¡± Raya let out a gasp as something came into contact with her back. ¡°Oh...!¡± The Paru¡¯s slippery hands stroke her upper and lower back as she lay against him. The hips started moving, rubbing her crotch against the base of his cock. A moment later, his hands made their way down her back, and lay on her butt, causing a shiver as well as causing another gasp to escape her mouth. Raya, feeling too sensitive, felt her hips start to slow down. The hands that, previously, simply lay on her butt squeezed on her cheeks and pulled them down and closer. ¡°Mmmmhhh!¡± Raya clenched her teeth as she muffled her moan by burying her face in the Paru¡¯s neck. Her hips were out of control, rubbing against him. But now, her hips weren¡¯t the only ones working. His hands, tightly grasping her butt cheeks, pulled and pushed her body, allowing her to move even faster and more forcefully. Raya closed her eyes and her left arm shot upwards, wrapping around the Paru and laying her hand on his head, pulling it closer as she buried her face into his neck more deeply to muffle her moans. His hands grabbing her butt, her crotch rubbing against the base of his huge cock, her hips that refused to listen... Raya tried to sit up suddenly, but that only led to the length of his cock to push against her lower lips, which made her body suddenly curl up. Her face lay on the Paru¡¯s chest, while her butt shot upwards, trembling in the air.Fo?ll0w current novE?ls on n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(co/m) She moved forward, attempting to create distance between her crotch and his, but the Paru sat up, causing her crotch to collapse against his massive and throbbing cock again. Her whole body shook as she wrapped her arms around the Paru¡¯s shoulder. The latter brought a hand to her side, stroking it gently, before moving to her breasts, stroking, fondling, and squeezing them with his hand, slippery from the soap used. Raya tried taking deep breaths to calm the waves that were starting to rise within her, but the Paru had different ideas. His slippery hand moved down her stomach and towards her crotch. She was still wearing underwear, but the Paru didn¡¯t let that deter him. Raya gasped as his finger reached her sensitive clitoris. Between her heavy and haggard breaths, excited chuckles exited Raya¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve always... Wanted to try this...¡± She muttered with a greedy smile on her face. The soap bottle was turned upside down, and a stream of soap descended upon the tip of the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock. Raya watched covetously as the soap moved down the Paru¡¯s cock. Inch by inch. Inch by inch... Until it reached the base of his cock. Once it was completely soaked in the slippery fluid, Raya brought the soap bottle to her breasts, and heavy amounts descended upon and between them. Because of the size of her breasts... No, because of the Male Workas¡¯ tiny peckers, even thinking about doing it would be ridiculous. She watched his cock pulsate, shivers running down her body, as she spread the slippery liquid over and around her breasts. ¡°I¡¯m finally going to get to do it...¡± She whispered between her heavy breaths. ¡°I can... Right...?¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled up. ¡®She¡¯s asking, but I¡¯m not sure if she would even take no for an answer with that smile on her face.¡¯ Of course, he could only nod in front of such an offer. Her ultimate fantasy. To take his throbbing cock, to squeeze it, to stroke it, and to rub it... Using her breasts. Any of the male Workas¡¯ peckers would get smothered and drown between her breasts. But not his. Not the Paru¡¯s. His was much more than big enough for that. Raya rubbed her face, ridding herself of the accumulated sweat. She could barely believe it. She could barely believe that she was... The Paru¡¯s cock pulsated, and Raya thought that believing or not didn¡¯t matter. All that mattered was now. Right here, and right now. Chapter 94: Fantasy & Greatest O Chapter 94: Fantasy & Greatest O Chapter 94: Fantasy & Greatest O Raya, almost in a trance, couldn¡¯t look away. She hurriedly tried to change her position, slipped on the edge¡¯s bath, but caught herself and positioned herself properly. Raya was between the Paru¡¯s legs. She was kneeling right in front of his throbbing cock, watching as drops of the soap slowly went down its length. ¡®Despite the fact that he¡¯s sitting up... It¡¯s still... Reaching so far...¡¯ Raya gulped and placed her hands beyond the Paru¡¯s hips, on each side of them. She brought her knees closer, and started to lower her upper body. The Paru¡¯s cock pulsated as he watched her perky breasts approach his tip. A yelp exited Raya¡¯s mouth as his tip came into contact with her breasts. Both her breasts and his cock had been smothered with the slippery soap. As she lowered her body further, she could feel rock-solid and gigantic member push against her breasts, splitting them apart. Raya raised her shaking hands off the ground, and brought them to the side of her breasts. The Paru let out a sigh. His member resting between her soft and squishy breasts made him feel like it would melt. Raya gulped again as she pushed on the side of her breasts, creating pressure on the Paru¡¯s cock. ¡°Mmm...!¡± She could feel a tingle coming from her sensitive crotch. The head of the Paru¡¯s cock rested between her breasts. Pushing them down, revealing more of his cock... Once the lowest portion of her breasts reaches the base of his cock, how much of it will pop from beyond them? Raya felt a quiver as she pushed on her breasts to smother his cock in them, and started descending. The Paru, who was sitting up, noticed the involuntary movements that her hips made in the air. ¡°Aaah...!!¡± Raya moaned as his hand reached for her crotch. Both stared into one another¡¯s eyes for a moment, unmoving. He had his hand on her crotch, and she had her breasts around his cock. The Paru was the first to start moving, still maintaining her gaze. His hand moved up and down her lower lips, before taking hold of her underwear¡¯s waistband and pulling on it. With the Paru¡¯s cock between them, Raya¡¯s large breasts almost seemed small in comparison. She started descending down his cock, and the expression of pleasure on her face only got more intense as she descended, revealing more of the Paru¡¯s seemingly unending cock. Each time that her breasts smother the tip of his cock, going back down filled Raya with inexplicable pleasure. It was as if each descent made her re-discover just how big he was. ¡°Mhhhm!¡± Only half of his finger had entered her, yet she could already feel it pushing against her insides, widening her narrow and tight- ¡°Yes!¡± Raya shouted as her muscles contracted. Her eyes moved towards the Paru¡¯s face. His finger had curled up inside of her, and found her weak spot. After her shout, the Paru¡¯s finger had stopped moving. Raya bit on her lower lip and decided to increase the speed. Her breasts started moving vigorously, up and down his cock. Her hands pushed against her breasts to apply as much pressure as possible on that cock, stroking it and squeezing it with her breasts! The Paru¡¯s finger inside of her started moving faster, more forcefully, it curled suddenly, leading to its tip slamming against Raya¡¯s weakest spot. She shut her eyes as waves of pleasure assaulted her, but the waves only got stronger after doing so. With her eyes closed, she could his powerful cock push against her breasts more clearly. She could feel his finger more clearly, as it slammed against her weakest spot again and again! ¡°Yes... Yes! Yes!¡± Raya started muttering repeatedly without even realizing it! Seeing that the weak spot he had been looking for was indeed there, the Paru increased the speed further, hitting and slamming against it with the tip of his finger until her legs shook and her flushed face twitched! ¡°Yes... Don¡¯t stop...!¡± Raya barely managed to squeeze out the words as she breathed heavily. Judging from her tone alone, the Paru couldn¡¯t tell whether she was ordering or begging. Her facial expression and body made it clear though. Splash-Splash-Splash- ¡°Yess!!! Plea... Don¡¯t st...!!¡± Raya felt, a moment later, the greatest orgasm of her life washing over her. Chapter 95: Two Jobs At Once?! Chapter 95: Two Jobs At Once?! Chapter 95: Two Jobs At Once?! Her breasts slid along the Paru¡¯s member as she collapsed against him, her legs and butt shaking. Raya¡¯s chin had collapsed onto his hip. She turned slightly to the left, and could see his throbbing cock towering over her. There was no way. It was simply unfeasible. ¡®There¡¯s no that it could fit inside of me...¡¯ Raya thought to herself as her body quivered. Let alone his member, even his fingers were bigger than the male Worka¡¯s peckers. Taking him inside of her would simply be too much. There was no way anatomically that it would work! Her gaze lingered on the Paru¡¯s swollen tip. A drop of fluids was descending, hanging onto his cock, slowly making its way down. Seeing that Raya needed to raise her gaze to look at his cock, seeing the shadow that it cast over her face... The Paru couldn¡¯t help but feel a tingle. The throbbing cock, still between her breasts, pulsated suddenly, coming into contact with Raya¡¯s cheek. Her eyes widened, feeling as if she had just been slapped. Raya¡¯s hand moved to her cheek, caressing it for a moment. ¡®Could I even...¡¯ Her gaze went back to Paru¡¯s tip. ¡®Fit it inside my mouth? Not even the whole thing... Could I even fit the tip in my mouth?¡¯ Raya continued staring at the throbbing cock, unsure whether to do what she had in mind or not. Finally, she raised her upper body slightly, and pressed her breasts around his cock once again. Up and down. Once her breasts got to the base of his cock, she extended her neck forward. Raya¡¯s lips had remained parted for a while. Each time a wave of pleasure hit her body, her shy tongue would peek out. She decided to finally make use of that tongue. The Paru¡¯s cock pulsated as her steaming breath was released against its length. ¡®Oh, yeah...¡¯ He thought to himself as he hung back. The Paru raised the back of his head to look at her, and she directed her gaze at him. With a proud look on her face, she looked into his eyes. With his length between her breasts, and the head of his cock inside of her mouth. The Paru couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver run down his spine as he watched the proud expression on her face, as well as her cheeks, inflated by the head of his cock pushing against them from the inside. A silent moment passed, and Raya felt the head inside her mouth pulsate. She stroke his length with her breasts, sucked on the head of his cock, creating a vacuum of added pressure, licked with her tongue, and passed her lips up and down the head of his cock. The Paru¡¯s hips shot upwards, and Raya¡¯s eyes widened. Now was the time. The different and pleasurable sensations mixed as Raya started moving faster and faster! Gag- The facial expression suddenly changed as she felt the pressure against her cheeks increase suddenly! The Paru¡¯s hips shot upwards more powerfully and suddenly than ever before, and his tip reached deeper into her mouth than ever before! Gag- Every part of Raya¡¯s body froze. Fear and anticipation mixed. She found herself unable to breathe. Her right hand was the only part that moved. It had moved... Gag- Straight to her crotch. The Paru clenched his teeth as the sensation he would never grow tired of presented itself. His butt left the ground, his heels pushing against the edge of the bath he lay on as... Raya felt the pressure against her cheeks increase. She was unable to breathe! Into her mouth... The Paru¡¯s steaming fluids were ejected! Her mind froze as she suffocated for a moment, while her hand rubbed her crotch vigorously. Chapter 96: End Of The Night Chapter 96: End Of The Night Chapter 96: End Of The Night As Raya felt the Paru¡¯s fluids enter her mouth, her first instinct was to spit. But the hand that was rubbing her crotch, the sudden inability to breathe, as well as the stupor brought on by both turned into pleasure that couldn¡¯t be denied. A feeling of exaltation and exhilaration kept Raya from moving away from the Paru¡¯s tip. Less than a second later, she regretted that decision, as the volume ejected by the Paru was nowhere near what she had expected! Her mouth was filled to the brim, and a different desire rose from within her. Perhaps it was because her lips didn¡¯t want to leave the Paru¡¯s cock, or perhaps it was because of the sheer volume that Raya desired to do it. Gulp- In any case, her hand started rubbing against her crotch faster, as she swallowed the Paru¡¯s load. The quantity made it a struggle to swallow it all. Still, Raya managed, floating in ecstasy. She had swallowed the massive quantity, and it felt good. Not only that, but it tasted differently than she had expected. It tasted good, even. As Raya was convinced that she would finally be able to take a breath, the fuzziness faded slightly. But that only lasted for a moment. She quickly realized her mistake. Gulp- Gulp- Gulp- The Paru¡¯s cock wasn¡¯t nearly done. Raya was forced to swallow again and again. Her hand moved faster and faster on her crotch. The fuzziness increased exponentially as the quantity of oxygen getting to her brain wasn¡¯t increasing. She couldn¡¯t think or move. All that Raya was able to do at that moment was swallow and rub her crotch, neither of which she seemed to have any control over. Her eyes watered and her body shook. Another great orgasm washed over Raya, waves of pleasure that mixed with instinctive fear and anxiety... Both of which seemed to only push and increase the waves of pleasure in magnitude. The Paru covered her with the blanket that lay on her bed, stroked her cheek, and walked out of the room, closing the door behind him quietly. With a wide smile on his face, he stood in front of that door and took a deep breath in. His gaze slowly moved down, and his eyes fell on the raging boner that wouldn¡¯t calm down no matter how much time passed. Despite having ejaculated, he was still incredibly hard, and thinking about the time he had just spent with Raya only made it worse. Moments later, the Paru was walking down the stairway leading to the vault. Hearing the sound of his footsteps, the female Granilith immediately rose to her feet. Her eyes lay on her mate¡¯s raging boner, and she knew that she was about to have a good time. But, Snif- Snif- The female Granilith could smell the scent of another woman on him. One would expect this to make jealous feelings rise from within the female Granilith, but it was the complete opposite. She smiled and stepped closer to her mate as he pulled the door to the cell open. The female Granilith placed a hand on his elbow and grabbed her knee with her other hand, raising and folding her leg, exposing her lower lips, as the Paru grabbed her by the waist. From that position, all he had to do was move forward to penetrate her. For Graniliths, the Alpha starts with the female that spent the most time within the tribe, then moves to the next, and onto the next... But her mate had done something different. He had started with her, then gone to another female... Then come back for her! To the female Granilith, this was undeniable evidence that she was her mate¡¯s favorite. And in a way, she was. The Paru kissed her passionately, as he thrust himself into her. -Sexual Endurance Lv.2- A Skill that would cause the female Granilith to spend a long, exhausting, pleasurable, ecstatic, and sleepless night. If the Skill was to level up further, it would cause sleepless nights for many, many females... And it will. Chapter 97: What Happens In There?! Chapter 97: What Happens In There?! Chapter 97: What Happens In There?! It took a bit more than four hours for the Paru¡¯s member to calm down. Before then, even the faintest thought would be enough to make his wood rise again. The female Granilith collapsed onto her bed, covered by sweat. For four straight, she had been taking the Paru¡¯s lust and cock. The Paru lay by her side. Suddenly, ¡®Wait...¡¯ Having finally calmed down fully, ¡®When you said that...¡¯ You have impregnated two female Graniliths on Tyl- ¡®You meant that those two are on Tyl, right? Not that impregnated them while on Tyl, right??¡¯ The Paru turned suddenly turned towards the female Granilith by his side. She let out a long yawn of exhaustion as she rubbed her stomach, smiling. She had been filled by his fluids and seed... Both on Tyl, and away from Tyl. [Correct.] The Paru sighed as he read the answer. The female Granilith fell asleep a dozen minutes later, while it took much longer for the Paru. ... The dim lights started shining brighter, and the Paru opened his eyes right away. ¡°I actually slept...¡± He whispered to himself. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that.¡± He rubbed his eyes and stretched his arms, feeling fully rested. The Paru had slept for about an hour or two. He turned towards the female Granilith. She was frowning in her sleep. ¡°Poor you...¡± The Paru whispered with a smile before pulling on her blanket to hide her face from the lights that had been turned on. He didn¡¯t leave the vault right away. There was no real reason for him to do so. The lights were on, and the night had passed. The crewmates were waking up too. The Paru shook his head, and Kris nodded. The two exited the vault, leaving the female Granilith to her warm blankets and soft pillows, sleeping soundly. ... ¡°You¡¯re so annoying like this.¡± Rea frowned. ¡°Annoying? Why, hahaha!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too cheerful. Did something good happen?¡± ¡°Ahh, well... Who¡¯s to say?¡± Raya shrugged, smiling. ¡°How was your night though? Was it fun looking at screens all night? Did you peek at us from the cameras?¡± ¡°W-W-What are you talking about? I would never do something like that!¡± Rea shouted, fearing that she would be found out. ¡°Hey, shouting doesn¡¯t make you look innocent, you know?¡± ¡°S-Shut up!¡± The automatic doors slid open. Kris and the Paru walked into the command room where Rea, Liz, Jay, and Raya already were. Rea couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed after that. If anyone was to find out that she had been peeking at them at night... ¡®Even then, it was just outside the rooms! That¡¯s a public space! Totally doesn¡¯t count!! I could¡¯ve... Just as well run into them!¡¯ Still, Rea clicked her tongue. ¡®I sooo wanted to talk to Raya about that fucking bathroom... I missed them coming out of there, so I have no idea how long they were in there. I wanted to pick on her too... But I suppose I¡¯ll have to do that with the Paru. Raya finding out could be trouble...¡¯ Rea suddenly frowned. ¡®Huh...?¡¯ Raya had suddenly become very quiet. Not only that but, ¡®She almost seems embarrassed...?¡¯ Rea¡¯s gaze scanned the room and, ¡®Now that the Paru is here... Raya is acting flustered? I mean... With that huge dick swinging, it¡¯s not surprising to... No, no, no! There¡¯s a huge difference between the way she was acting yesterday and the way she¡¯s acting now! I know that for a fact... Because I haven¡¯t slept, and today and yesterday feel like the same day to me!!¡¯ Rea brought a hand to her chin, deep in thought. ¡®Raya=Simp. Raya+Paru+Bathroom(FirstTime)=More cheerful, less simping. Raya+Paru+Bathroom(SecondTime)=Very cheerful, no simping, AND flustered when he comes into the room???¡¯ Rea¡¯s eyes darted from the Paru to Raya repeatedly. ¡®JUST WHAT THE HELL HAPPENS IN THAT BATHROOM WHEN I¡¯M NOT IN THERE??!!¡¯Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om Chapter 98: Meeting: Visero Chapter 98: Meeting: Visero Chapter 98: Meeting: Visero Unlike the previous morning, the Commander seemed to be one of the most rested of the bunch. Once Roka entered the command room, she gave a few words, before inviting Raya to stand in front of the crewmates. Her job for the previous day had been to look through the Database and find as much information on Serolia, the Planet they were heading towards, as well as Visero, and the Tsero Crystal they were aiming for. This mostly meant going back and taking a look at the information she had gathered on their first trip towards Serolia, a much longer and more strenuous journey than their present one. Doing so had brought memories of her lost comrades and of that first journey, which no doubt was part of the reason that led to the typhoon of emotions that rose within her after Al had left her room later that night. ¡°Hu-Hum! A-Alright!¡± Raya stuttered as she placed herself in front of the group, explaining and telling information that they were pretty much already aware of. Still, the goal was to inform those who didn¡¯t know. Namely, the Paru. He listened intently with his arms crossed. ¡®She¡¯s talking a whole lot about the atmosphere and all, but what it basically means is that...¡¯ To put it simply and cut it short, Serolia¡¯s atmosphere was very thick. This could cause multiple issues when landing, such as reduced visibility, a great and sudden increase in pressure on the spaceship, risk of great turbulence, as well as increased atmospheric drag. The Paru didn¡¯t really care about those, as they were issues for Rea, the Navigator to deal with. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll take a nap for a bit. We still have a couple of hours before that. You can deal with it, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Roka nodded. ¡°It seems that my idea of learning a bit more about how to operate the ship wasn¡¯t a bad one.¡± ¡°Mm. You should be more than able to handle it while I take a nap!¡± What interested the Paru, however, was the fact that the thick atmosphere was full of gazes with high electrical conductivity. This was another problem for Rea to deal with, but as Raya said, ¡®That means lightning strikes on that Planet... Judging from how she said it and how the others reacted, it must strike very often too... Lightning bolts descending randomly, that would be game over in an instant.¡¯ The Planet of Serolia was covered by many, many types of Crystals, most of which had special properties. A lizard with a size similar to that of a wolf. Upside-down because of how strange its articulations and limbs seemed to stand. As Raya explained, this Species¡¯ internal organs hung on the upper side of its body where the back and spine would normally be. Something that all Species of Visero had in common was that the portions of their bodies that were pointed at the sky above were always covered in Crystals. On their stomach, which seemed to be their back, was an orifice through which this Species of Visero could intake the smaller Crystals that covered its body, and spit them out of its mouth with bullet-like precision and speed. The Armadillo-like Species of Visero was called Cryllo. The second Species was called Cryat. ¡®The sizes are manageable for now. Their abilities too.¡¯ The Paru¡¯s gaze moved on towards the third Species as its name was called out. Cryna Hurna. He couldn¡¯t figure out why the Species¡¯ name was made up of two words, but that wasn¡¯t uncommon, so he wasn¡¯t too worried about it. Cryna Hurna was the Species that proliferated the most on Serolia. With hyena-like bodies and tiger-like size, they didn¡¯t seem threatening when compared to Graniliths or Wizzos, let alone the Alphas from those Species. That was until Raya explained that they could come up with complex and synergetic tactics and strategies to fight off their enemies or deal with their prey. Synergetic, because not only did Cryna Hurna fight and move in groups that could hold up to a dozen members, but they could also use other Species to do their bidding. ¡®So... Exactly what I did with that Granilith to fight the Wizzos¡¯ Alpha?¡¯ Liz scratched her arm as she turned to look at the fourth Species shown. There had only been one of them, alerted and brought to them by the Cryna Hurna. ¡®Holy shit...¡¯ Its size was similar to that of a Wizzo¡¯s Alpha. ¡®Godzilla??¡¯ Chapter 99: Meeting: Visero, II Chapter 99: Meeting: Visero, II Chapter 99: Meeting: Visero, II The Apex Predator on Serolia. Fangs, claws, size, and powerful muscles... It already had everything. But that wasn¡¯t enough for it. The Species had also developed Crystals able to store energy. That energy could be used by its body to restore its own, or expelled. ¡®So that¡¯s where the shooting of lightning bolts comes from... Even if lightning hits, it can store a good portion of that energy within its body and shoot it out.¡¯ Raya explained further, and the expressions on both Liz¡¯s and Roka¡¯s faces darkened. ¡®The energy shot out by the Plasma weapons could also be stored by its Crystals... Interesting. This would be an amazing meal for me. The trouble will be in catching it though...¡¯ The Paru brought a hand to his chin as he zoned out, thinking about how a fight against the Apex Predator of Serolia would go. He couldn¡¯t manage to focus on it for too long, as something was bothering him. The Species¡¯ name. ¡®Giganto Zilla. That¡¯s awfully close to Godzilla, isn¡¯t it? A coincidence, or...?¡¯ Raya talked about more Species of Viseront that were mentioned within the Database but lacked visual holographic representations. Roka and Liz gave out information as well, as they had battled against some of those Species. The most notable of those and evasive, was the Apex Predator¡¯s cousin. Tseros. ¡®The Crystals on their backs can store energy more efficiently than Giganto Zillas, but unlike those, Tseros can¡¯t expel the energy. Instead, they use it as nourishment.¡¯ Which had obtained the name ¡°Tsero¡± first was a mystery. Nevertheless, there were Tsero, and there were Tsero Crystals. Both were usually in the same area, but Tsero Crystals weren¡¯t those on a Tsero¡¯s back. ¡®Tseros hang around Tsero Crystals for nourishment because...¡¯ The use of the Tsero Crystals was finally revealed. ¡®Tsero Crystals don¡¯t just store energy, they duplicate it!¡¯ The energy crisis, the reason why the Worka needed that became clear. ¡®With something capable of duplicating the energy they produce by a dozen times... Yeah, that could work!¡¯ A dozen times was only the median number though. ¡®We¡¯re cool... That¡¯s exactly the type of thing male Workas would be mad about hearing, isn¡¯t it? But yeah, it was fun. We¡¯re cool. Hope we have more fun in the future too! Hahaha!¡¯ A couple of seconds later, they arrived in front of Raya¡¯s laboratory. ¡®What...?¡¯ ¡°Yeah.¡± She scratched her head. ¡°I guess someone is pretty mad at me.¡± The tidy laboratory had been turned upside-down. ¡°Oh, what happened?¡± Al sneered as he peeked inside the laboratory. ¡°Wow... You should do a better job keeping things neat. I know females are sloppy, but this is too much, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡®Mm...¡¯ The Paru scratched his chin as he watched Al¡¯s back get further and further as the latter walked away. ¡®Should I kill him?¡¯ Raya let out a sigh before entering the laboratory. They were still on a mission, so Al hadn¡¯t broken too many things. The Paru followed her into it. ¡°Time to have some fun, huh?¡± Raya asked once both were inside. ¡®Now?¡¯ The Paru felt another tingle, and Raya¡¯s face blushed intensely. ¡°N-N-Not like that!¡± She shouted before walking across the room. ¡°Among the things that were messed up...¡± Raya bent down to pick it up. She turned towards the Paru, holding it in her hand. Ksksks- Zap- Zap- Buzzz- The end of a thick electric wire. Sparks of electricity appeared every second. ¡®Have some fun... With that?¡¯ Raya smiled. ¡°Time for some more tests,¡± She stepped forward. ¡°Alright?¡± ¡®I...¡¯ The sadistic smile on her face grew wider as she took another step closer. ¡®I THOUGHT YOU SAID WE WERE COOL!!¡¯ Chapter 100: Resting Before Landing Chapter 100: Resting Before Landing Chapter 100: Resting Before Landing Raya chuckled while waving, a large smile on his face. The Paru was leaving the laboratory, exhausted. Zap- ¡®Geh... I can still feel my muscle twitching.¡¯ Raya had conducted tests on his jagged skin, as well as the layer that had changed through absorbing his shell. Both had been deemed okay conductors for electricity. They weren¡¯t great, but passable. ¡®The Crystals of the Visero don¡¯t all store energy, yet they¡¯re able to take lightning bolts. That¡¯s because the Crystals that cover their bodies are incredible conductors, which allow the electricity to flow directly through the Crystals and to the ground...¡¯Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com Yours isn¡¯t good enough for that. The Crystals on your back are better conductors, but they¡¯re too scarce. You would need a clear path for them to connect to the ground. Otherwise, you¡¯re cooked... If hit by lightning, of course- ¡®I know they were useful tests, but it still doesn¡¯t feel good getting zapped for half an hour on different spots of my body...¡¯ The Paru shook his head. ¡®I can either wear the combinations that they brought with them for their mission... Or risk it until I Devour enough Crystals on Serolia... Mmmm...¡¯ Tired, the Paru went back to the vault. Since he had left it within the night, he hadn¡¯t handed the keys back to Jay. Even when seeing him before the meeting in the command room, the latter didn¡¯t seem interested in them, so the Paru kept them to himself. ¡®Her door stays open anyways. She thinks of it as her room rather than a prison cell, so that¡¯s good...¡¯ He scratched his head. ¡®Raya apologized every time that she zapped me, but it did seem like she was getting some pleasure out of it...¡¯ The Paru walked down the well-lit corridors of the spaceship. ¡®Kind of why I¡¯m not staying to help her put everything back into place in there. Al probably did it as revenge or something... Paying her back for rejecting him? Mm... Not of my business though, especially after having been zapped so many times.¡¯ The Paru entered the vault, and before the female Granilith could even stand up to greet him, his knees collapsed against the bed, and she took him in her arms. ¡°Things that can keep walking after being hit by lightning... That¡¯s a bit too much, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°Almost feels like I shouldn¡¯t have eaten that Tsero Crystal.¡± He sighed as the female Granilith lightheartedly stroked his arms. ... ¡°What are we doing once we¡¯re there? Once we land?¡± Al asked coldly while staring at his nails. ¡°Who knows. I was against it in the first place.¡± Jay shrugged. ¡°You-You¡¯re not really helping.¡± Kris muttered. ¡°We chose this ship for a reason. We chose it for this mission. Inside and around it, we¡¯ll be safe from the lightning. Even from the Species that can-¡± ¡°Safe?¡± Al interrupted Raya¡¯s sentence without looking in her direction. ¡°One of our ships is still there, remember? We won¡¯t be safe anymore. More than forty died for us to get the Tsero Crystal. We lost half of our unit. A whole spaceship remains on that Planet because we needed to abandon it.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Jay nodded. ¡°We ran away, barely escaping with our lives...¡± While the Paru was in the vault with the female Granilith, the crewmates had gathered. Roka, their Commander, was busy operating the spaceship as well as she could while Rea, the Navigator, was taking a nap. ¡°We always come back to this but...¡± Liz scratched her cheek. ¡°We should just focus on the future rather than our losses and-¡± ¡°Of course, the musclehead would think so.¡± ¡®Right... I¡¯d forgotten that this is how it had gotten.¡¯ ¡°Soldiers are always like that. Losses... That¡¯s how you talk about our comrades? That people that...¡± ¡®Stuck in here, we all started hating each other, didn¡¯t we?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying! Stop twisting my words!¡± Liz shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t shout at me! What¡¯s next? Are you going to hit me??¡± ¡®Ugh...¡¯ Raya scratched her head. ¡®His arrival was such a breath of fresh air... We might have ended up killing each other if we stayed just the eight of us.¡¯ Yawn- ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Chapter 101: Serolia Awaits Chapter 101: Serolia Awaits Chapter 101: Serolia Awaits ¡°You¡¯re already awake?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Rea answered with a yawn. ¡°I always wake up when I say I will, unlike you.¡± ¡°Yeah, well...¡± Raya scratched her head. ¡°Your room is always turned upside down, so it¡¯s surprising to see you able to do something that requires some willpower.¡±Fo?ll0w current novE?ls on n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(co/m) ¡°The room just gets messed up again anyways.¡± Rea rubbed her tired eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have control over the room, but I have control over myself, and when I wake up.¡± ¡°That makes... No sense.¡± ¡°Anyways, we can¡¯t see Serolia yet, but our scanners can probably detect it. I have to check the atmospheric conditions and all.¡± Rea stretched her arms up, before heading towards the command room. The rest of the crewmates followed her. As soon as Rea entered the room, the Commander sighed and stood up. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Stressful.¡± Roka answered honestly. ¡°I only know the basics, so anything out of the ordinary happening would have been a problem.¡± ¡°You know more than the basics.¡± Rea took back her usual seat. ¡°A beginner taught by me is better than the average Navigator.¡± ¡°Sure, if you say so.¡± ... ¡°I¡¯d like to get a view of Serolia¡¯s surface as we land, but I can¡¯t leave you here during landing... Especially with how frightened you were by take-off.¡± The Paru scratched his chin for a bit, and the female Granilith let her head hang to the side. ¡°It should probably be fine though.¡± He shrugged and extended a hand towards her, which she quickly took. Soon, both were out of the vault. As they walked towards the command room, the female Granilith kept turning around again and again. ¡°Oh...¡± The Paru noticed that the female Granilith was passing the tip of her left hand¡¯s index finger over her right palm. ¡°Drawing a map over your palm? I guess that means you really like it, huh? I¡¯m glad.¡± Moments later, they arrived at the command room and, ¡°Finally.¡± Roka sighed. ¡°Hello!¡± Kris waved. None showed a strong reaction to their appearance except, ¡°W-W-What is she doing here?¡± Jay was almost shouting ¡°This isn¡¯t what we agreed on-¡± Gulp- The crewmates immediately took their usual seats, while the Paru and female Granilith filled random ones, sitting side-by-side. Tremble- Grasp- Shake- Gulp- Each reacted to the dark veil approaching differently. But one thing was common between all of them, and that was holding onto their seat¡¯s armrest with all their strength. It truly felt like they were about to sink into pure darkness. They prepared for pushback, as if they were about to hit the surface of a black ocean. While most closed their eyes, including the female Granilith, the Paru kept them wide open. A gate to a new world. That¡¯s what the immense darkness felt to him. And, in a way, it was exactly that. Those who had closed their eyes wouldn¡¯t open them until the spaceship landed on the surface. Turbulence. They felt their bodies be rocked in every direction. They tightened their grips over their armrests as they whispered. The female Granilith let go of her armrest and reached for the Paru¡¯s hand, which she held for dear life as whimpers exited her mouth. The Paru held her hand tightly, but didn¡¯t turn towards her. Green and red lights flashed through the darkness as they passed through the clouds. A series of buttons were pushed by Rea in quick succession. The spaceship started rotating, and the passengers felt the pull of gravity change directions. And then, it was revealed. ¡°Wow...¡± Awe-struck, the Paru couldn¡¯t help but mutter. The Planet emerged from the darkness as the spaceship did. He almost felt the need to squint. Blinding lights of every color assaulted the Paru¡¯s eyes. Even the tiniest rays of light passing through the clouds would be reflected and refracted by the Crystals that covered the earth countless times, illuminating the land by amplifying those rays. ¡®Amazing...!¡¯ The ultimate light, shrouded and protected by the ultimate darkness. Serolia awaits. Chapter 102: As Soldiers Chapter 102: As Soldiers Chapter 102: As Soldiers Barren and rugged, the terrain stretched out in vast expanses, broken only by great and complex formations of crystalline structures, their surfaces glowing with countless hues. Some crystals reflected light in icy blues that glinted like frozen stars, while others let out deep purples that seemed to pulse and dance. A lightning bolt split the clouds and, in a flash, landed on one of those crystalline structures. As if split by that structure, four bolts shot out horizontally, before being themselves split as they landed on the surrounding structures of crystal, leading to rays shooting vertically, horizontally, and diagonally. A gigantic and three-dimensional figure was drawn by the numerous reflected lights, before quickly fading away. All turbulence had ceased. The spaceship landed on Serolia. ¡°Oufff!!!¡± Rea stretched her arms upwards. ¡°Holy shit, that was nerve-wracking.¡± ¡°Was it? You seemed calm to me.¡± Roka pushed herself off her seat after undoing the seat belts. ¡°Only looks that way. Well, it¡¯s important to give that impression, hahaha! If the one driving is stressing out then... How will the passengers fell, you know?¡± ¡°I suppose you¡¯re-¡± ¡°Now¡¯s not the time for this!¡± Jay suddenly shouted. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Rea yawned as she pushed herself off her seat too. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°Ha? What do you mean going to sleep?¡± ¡°Exactly what I said. I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°How can you leave us now? What if we get attacked?? We just landed, you know? We need some kind of... Some kind of recon mission! And we need to be able to leave at a moment¡¯s notice!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Rea nodded. She agreed. ¡°The Commander can deal with that. Taking off is nothing for-¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point! How can you sleep now?¡± ¡®This...¡¯ Kris scratched his cheek. ¡®Isn¡¯t very productive.¡¯ He thought to himself. ¡°How? I did my job. The rest is up to you. I¡¯m exhausted, alright?¡± Rea waved dismissively as she started walking towards the command room¡¯s exit door. ¡°How can you sleep when we might get attacked at any point? These Vi... These Visero are-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Rea shrugged. ¡°Whatever happens, happens...¡± She yawned again. ¡°I guess.¡± She left the room, and no one could keep her from doing so. The Navigator had accomplished its mission expertly. It was now time for the rest of the crewmates to accomplish theirs. ¡®Alright.¡¯ The Paru undid his seat belts and the female Granilith¡¯s. ¡®Alright. Alright...¡¯ Liz nodded repeatedly. ¡®I can do it. I just need to focus. We don¡¯t need to do much outside. Just scout the area for now. Yes, that would be enough. A thirty-minute mission. An hour at most. Just stay focused for an hour.¡¯ Her body adorned a full-body suit. Liz clicked on the portion of that suit that covered her wrist, and the mode changed. Maximum insulation. Maximum conductivity. Those were the two modes. It was very expensive equipment. At her feet, three large bags filled with weapons and ammo, as well as a case with one of the Plasma weapons, fully loaded. She nodded her head repeatedly, hyping herself up. The mission would start right away. The instant that the Paru would re-appear. He did seconds later, ¡°Pffft!¡± Liz suddenly laughed seeing him. ¡°Would you look at that!¡± She laughed uncontrollably, feeling every ounce of tension leave her body. ¡°You¡¯re wearing them, just like I taught you!¡± Indeed, the Paru had done so. It was tight, and too short. Still, it hid his junk, which was the goal of wearing pants. The huge bulge wasn¡¯t much better, but, at least, it was better than seeing it swinging. Liz took a deep breath in, and slowly let that breath out as the ramp was lowered. The Paru stood by her side. ¡°Since we¡¯re both taking the front and going out, that makes us the meat shields. The Soldiers.¡± Liz said without turning towards him once they were outside. She stared dead ahead, as the ramp behind them was retracted, closing the only point of entry into the ship. The Paru was standing to her left. Liz took a step forward, and raised her left elbow while leaving her hand hanging below. ¡°Let¡¯s do this, as Soldiers.¡± Her eyes and tone were completely different, as if a switch had been flipped. Letting her arm and hand hang like that, the Paru immediately understood. He reached with his right hand, Clap- Their palms collided. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com Chapter 103: He Talks! Chapter 103: He Talks! Chapter 103: He Talks! ¡®Unlike before, I¡¯ve grown quite attached to them. Quick and efficient...¡¯ The Paru cracked his neck as the ramp was brought down. ¡®Guess I¡¯ll have to try a bit harder.¡¯ The plan was simple. Don¡¯t get hit by lightning. Gain immunity or, at least, resistance to it as fast as possible. ¡®To do this, I¡¯ll eat as much Crystal as I can. All kinds of them... Just like my Paru brethren are doing now, on that Planet.¡¯ He chuckled internally. ¡®Hunt, kill, and Devour the smaller Visero. Unlike how I did on Tyl, I won¡¯t spare any of them. They all have the ability to resist lightning... To varying degrees, I¡¯m sure. But that doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll aim for only the smaller ones. I just need to hope not to run into a Godzilla-type or to get hit by lightning. As long as neither happens before I get some Skills, then it¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ He stepped outside with Liz walking at his side. His palm hit hers, but he had no plans to take her with him. ¡®If anything, I¡¯d rather she stay safe inside... I¡¯ll get it done even faster to decrease the chances of anything going wrong.¡¯ The Paru¡¯s eyes narrowed as he breathed out. ¡®Let¡¯s get it done.¡¯ He thought to himself and, a second later, ¡°Ha?¡± Liz was immediately taken aback. ¡°He¡¯s running off...? The Paru¡¯s feet hit the ground quicker and quicker. ¡®I¡¯ll leave her far behind. She needs to carry those bags and that case. I can¡¯t waste time waiting for-¡® ¡°So?¡± The Paru¡¯s eyes widened as he turned to his left. ¡°What¡¯s... The plan?¡± Liz was running just as fast as he was, which was impressive enough, without even taking into account the fact that she was carrying bags filled to the brim with guns as well as a case for another heavy weapon. The Paru¡¯s gaze moved back towards the front, before going back to her. He wasn¡¯t running at top speed, but there was no doubt in his mind that she would be able to keep up, at least for a bit. ¡°Let¡¯s maintain this pace...¡± Liz said as she ran. ¡°I can¡¯t go much faster than this... But I can keep going for a while.¡± She wasn¡¯t smiling or bragging. There wasn¡¯t an ounce of pride or any other emotion in her voice. Liz was solemnly exposing the facts. If they are to act as a team, then it simply makes sense for each to know what the other is capable of. Both their capacities, and their limitations. And then you extend your legs through the holes, alright? Like this. Do you get it- The Paru clicked his tongue. If she was going to stick to him, then they would have no choice but to fight together, side by side. And if they¡¯re going to fight together, Gulp- Three seconds later, the Paru was done with the structure of Crystal. It was on the smaller side, as he had been able to fit it in his hand. ¡®With this body, I¡¯m able to use my fangs better. If my fists can¡¯t break the Crystals off the Visero¡¯s backs, I¡¯ll just have to shave them off with my jaws, bite by bite.¡¯ The two moved in a circular fashion around the spaceship, remaining about one hundred meters away from it at all times. Liz scouted the area while the Paru Devoured as many Crystals as he could. ¡®Tsk.¡¯ He clicked his tongue as the seventh was Devoured. ¡®Still nothing-¡® The next second, Sksh- Sksh- Sksh- Zap- The noise immediately made them turn in the direction from which it originated. It sounded like something electrical was- The next instant, they exited the ground. A group of four Cryllo had been moving below the surface by rolling underground. Sparks of electricity covered their curled-up bodies as they exited the ground and took to the air. They spread themselves wide as they screeched, extending their sharp claws! ¡®Touching them will cause a zap. It¡¯ll only make my muscles twitch, probably. Their bodies produced electricity through friction and their Crystals stored that. All four will land on me. I need to-¡® Bang- Bang- Bang- Bang- Instantly, four shots were fired, and the Armadillo-like Visero were pushed back by the bullets that hit their bodies. A crack had been made in the shell that covered their stomach. As their bodies hit the ground, four more shots were fired. ¡°Holy shit...¡± The Paru muttered, taken aback. Liz immediately proceeded to start reloading her weapon. ¡°You¡¯re going to eat that too?¡± She asked calmly while reloading. There wasn¡¯t an ounce of indignation or disgust in her voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Weapon reloaded. Only then did her gaze meet his again. Liz nodded. ¡°Cool.¡± Chapter 104: Betrayal & Weakness!! Chapter 104: Betrayal & Weakness!! Chapter 104: Betrayal & Weakness!! As the Paru Devoured the fallen Cryllo, Liz¡¯s eye caught something. Her hand swiftly moved to the bag of weapons and, Pierce- Pierce- ¡°Here you go.¡± Liz said as she lifted two lifeless rat-like Visero from the ground. She pulled the throwing knives out of their bodies, before handing them to the Paru. Chew- Gulp- ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be fed.¡± Liz didn¡¯t answer. She was in no mood to talk or joke around. ¡°A Giganto Zilla attacked us. That¡¯s how we lost most of our people. The Tsero protecting the Tsero Crystals also took many of us. Those two will be the main problems. If it weren¡¯t for those two Species of Visero, we wouldn¡¯t need your help.¡± Liz said calmly as she replaced the throwing knives into one of the bags. ¡°I¡¯ve already helped though.¡± The Paru grumbled, already regretting his choice to talk. ¡°I couldn¡¯t do much on Tyl. Well, I didn¡¯t have to. But I¡¯m pretty good at what I do. How much more before you become... Immune to it, as you said?¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°You can¡¯t become mute again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Crystals are different.¡± ¡°And you need many of the exact same type.¡± ¡°Yes. Preferable, many of every type.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ll have to babysit you.¡± The muscular Soldier said as she crossed her arms. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Ugh... Why didn¡¯t you talk before? Why now-¡± ¡°Shh!¡± The Paru placed his index finger vertically against his mouth. Liz immediately lowered her body as she scanned around the area. Around them were numerous structures of Crystals, some reaching heights equal to Liz¡¯s height. The next second, Zap- Growl- Zap! Cryna Hurna! Six hyena-like Visero had suddenly appeared from beyond the structures, standing in a half-circle. Four of them moved right away while two hung back. The Paru couldn¡¯t give such a stupid reason as an excuse or explanation... Despite it being pretty much the truth. ¡°Were you acting dumb on purpose when I was teaching you how to wear pants?¡± The Paru refused to answer that as well. Sigh- ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m not as good a shot as the Commander. Her aim is more precise and quicker than mine. She can aim more quickly and more precisely at the same time... I can¡¯t pull off the shots that she can with sniper rifles. Her accuracy is also why weapons that shoot Plasma are, normally, exclusively used by her. Well, ever since we¡¯ve been low on fuel.¡± ¡®She¡¯s usually the quiet kind... Is she talking because we¡¯re on a mission as Soldiers?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not as good a shot, but when it comes to the rest, like hand-to-hand combat, athletics, or proficiency with diverse weapons, I¡¯d like to think that I¡¯m better.¡± ¡®Is she bragging or just telling me?¡¯ [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Slight Lightning Resistance¡±.] ¡°Your skin... Looks a bit different.¡± The Paru pushed himself off the ground, having finished his meal. He had eaten as cleanly as he could, trying his best not to get blood everywhere. Firstly, because it was wasted genes. Secondly, because a lady was close. ¡°You can tell?¡± ¡°Barely.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°Yes, more is needed.¡± Liz didn¡¯t laugh. ¡°It¡¯s a betrayal, you know? What you did. We¡¯re supposed to be-¡± ¡°Ha?¡± The Paru furrowed his brows. ¡°We¡¯re supposed to be... What?¡± Liz stared at him defiantly. It was a betrayal. Acting like he couldn¡¯t communicate, like he couldn¡¯t talk... What if something happened? What if...? Why didn¡¯t he talk? The Paru maintained her gaze and stepped closer. ¡°We¡¯re supposed to be...¡± He took another step. ¡°What?¡± The Paru stared down at her, who was more than 60 centimeters shorter. The facial muscles suddenly twitched, and she lowered her gaze for a moment. It was just for a moment! But just before she could raise her gaze back to his face, the Paru had turned around. Liz cursed internally, finding herself, even during a mission and despite her feeling betrayed, unable to ignore his bulge for a long period of time. ¡®God! I¡¯m so fucking weak!!¡¯ Chapter 105: Sooner Rather Than Later Chapter 105: Sooner Rather Than Later Chapter 105: Sooner Rather Than Later ¡®Liz is pretty strong. I¡¯m surprised they had trouble here when much more numerous... Well, I suppose it¡¯s because she¡¯s strong that she survived. Liz was probably one of the strongest of the bunch...¡¯ The Paru Devoured more Crystals and, ¡°Oho.¡± ¡°Found something interesting?¡± Liz asked. [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 1 Stat Point.] ¡°Yep.¡± The Paru answered while staring at the series of messages. ¡°These red ones are good. They can probably hold energy, like batteries.¡± ¡°Like batteries...?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Paru, who had been crouching, stood up and rubbed his stomach as he talked. ¡°Deep red, kind of look like a huge ruby. If you see some of them, tell me about it.¡± Liz¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°How do you about batteries... And about rubbies?¡± ¡°Does it matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to figure out... What I¡¯m dealing with.¡± The Paru let out a sigh as he turned around. ¡°You¡¯re a Soldier, aren¡¯t you? Focus on the mission and stop asking meaningless questions.¡± ¡°Hu... Ha? Meaningless? There¡¯s nothing meaningless about-¡± ¡°Oh. There are some there.¡± The Paru said as he wandered off. Liz clenched her fist as she stared at the Paru walking away. ¡®Could he talk before? When we found him inside the...? Or did he develop the ability to talk after we got on Tyl? Whenever it is that he obtained the ability to speak, he kept it a secret for a while. Why? Why would he do that?¡¯ Liz rubbed her face for a moment, confused at why she was this annoyed by the fact that the Paru had hidden it. ¡®I mean... I get it. Even now, I feel like something entirely different is standing before me... Something... Someone else. I understand why he would keep it hidden. But do I still feel this annoyed by it? I¡¯m not even sure when it was that he obtained it. I don¡¯t have the right to see him as something else or start doubting him when it¡¯s thanks to him that our trip on Tyl went smoothly, with zero casualties. Still, this confirms that he has, indeed, taken the Tsero Crystal from us...¡¯ Liz flicked her index finger at her thigh repeatedly. ¡®I seriously can¡¯t figure it out.¡¯ Twenty minutes later, the whole area around the spaceship had been covered in a four-hundred-meter radius. More Cryllo and Cryna Hurna had been dealt with smoothly, as well as other Species of Visero. ¡°Looks like the area is safe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll need to find more things to eat.¡± ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Liz muttered as she turned in the spaceship¡¯s direction. ¡°I need to tell them that the area is safe.¡± The Paru scratched his cheek. ¡°Anything else you will tell them?¡± ¡°Do you expect me to keep this a secret? Why? You¡¯ve already talked.¡± ¡°I talked so that this would go smoothly. And it did. You agree, right?¡± It was true. Many times, each had alerted the other to the presence and appearance of Visero. ¡°I suppose.¡± Liz muttered as she walked away. Sigh- Of course, he had been hoping that it would come later. The Apex Predator of Serolia approaches! *** The Apex Predator¡¯s body slammed against a pillar of crystal, and those that covered its body flickered. With each pillar that was brought down, the crystals on the Giganto Zilla¡¯s back started shining brighter and brighter. Eventually, the air started feeling different. The Giganto Zilla loved nothing more than this sensation. It lowered the front of its body, while raising its backside. The Giganto Zilla¡¯s long and thick tail was extended upwards towards the dark sky. The next instant, its clouds were split. The Giganto Zilla could precisely tell when it would happen, and it did exactly when expected. By destroying the pillars around the area, the Giganto Zilla got rid of all the competitors that could¡¯ve taken it from him. It directed its long tail upwards, and aimed its tip towards the sky. At the end of the Giganto Zilla¡¯s tail was a crystal, shaped like a tall, thin, and pointy pentagonal bipyramid. Lightning struck. Quietly and silently, a blueish lightning bolt descended from the sky. Its target was the Giganto Zilla. Or rather, the pointy and charged tip of its tail. The energy quickly moved through the crystals on the Giganto Zilla¡¯s tail, back, nape, and head. Before thunder could unleash its roar, countless sparks of electricity were flying from the Giganto Zilla¡¯s glowing crystals. Feeling unbeatable and ecstatic due to the surge of energy, the Giganto Zilla lowered its back end and raised its head with a great roar. A moment later, the roar of thunder resonated, as if answering the Giganto Zilla¡¯s. The pleasure and sensation that came from being hit by lightning, and by absorbing its energy... There was nothing quite like it. The Giganto Zillo immediately spotted another pillar of crystals. The Crystal at the end of its tail shone brightly as the Giganto Zilla aimed the tip of its tail towards that pillar. The next second, the upper half of the pillar slid off its lower half. Thump- The pillar had been brought down, cut in two by a concentrated, sharp, and incredibly fast beam of energy. Another roar resonated. ¡®I¡¯m supposed... To defeat that?¡¯ The Paru already knew the answer to that question. After all, he hadn¡¯t received a Quest urging him to do so. Gulp- ¡®I suppose there are some things I can try.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he approached the area. The Giganto Zilla slammed its tail against a smaller crystalline structure, waiting eagerly for the next time that lightning would strike. For the next time that it would feel the pleasure of Devouring lightning. A pleasure that the Paru, soon, would come to experience. Chapter 106: Against The Apex Predator! Chapter 106: Against The Apex Predator! Chapter 106: Against The Apex Predator! ¡®I just need to buy them time.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he approached. ¡®It hasn¡¯t noticed me yet. How do I best use that to my advantage...?¡¯ The Giganto Zilla knocked another pillar down, moved forward, and stopped suddenly. Snif- Snif- The gaze moved from right to left. There was something. It could sense it. But the thing couldn¡¯t be seen. Giganto Zillas are able to store and output energy through the use of the Crystals that cover their bodies. With that, came the ability to detect electrical charges. The Giganto Zilla couldn¡¯t tell that thing is. As a matter of fact, it wasn¡¯t sure if there really was something. It felt more like... There was something in the air. Like the air was different, similar to the way it can tell that the air is different before lightning strikes. Suddenly, the Giganto Zilla felt the urge to close its right eye. Despite closing it, Pierce- Growl! The Giganto Zilla¡¯s growling got louder, as it felt something standing on its back. Was it one of those Cryna Hurna? The Giganto Zilla could feel it move from its nape to the base of its tail. The next second, it was off, and a thumping sound resonated behind. The Giganto Zilla turned around roaring, before noticing a bright piece of crystal piercing through the air, moving towards him. It was so small that the Giganto Zilla could afford to ignore it and stepped forward towards whatever it was that had climbed onto its body. But the next second, as the piece of crystal collided with those of the Giganto Zilla¡¯s back, a spark was born and, BOOM! It was the first time that the Giganto Zilla found itself in such a difficult situation. Had it not used up the energy from the earlier lightning strike, this would have been easier... From the corner of its eye, the Giganto Zilla noticed something. Something it had never seen before. The Giganto Zilla stepped in its direction, feeling that it might have something to do with the current predicament. ¡®Tsk.¡¯ The Paru clapped his hands. ¡°Come, on. Don¡¯t go in that direction.¡± The Paru said, undoing his Invisibility. ¡°Let¡¯s keep it between the two of us, huh?¡± The Giganto Zilla turned in the Paru¡¯s direction, its jaws open wide. ¡®Its crystals don¡¯t exude any light. There can¡¯t be much energy in them now. I need to finish it before lightning strikes. I¡¯ll use Invisibility, but only from time to time. It¡¯ll aim for the spaceship if I remain invisible. With its size, I doubt I would be able to stop its charge. Plasma would get absorbed by its Crystals, so that¡¯s no good either. I need to keep it here.¡¯ The Paru thought as he cracked his neck. ¡®I¡¯m fighting alone, which is perfect. And it¡¯s going better than I expected before.¡¯ His lips curled up slightly as the roaring Giganto Zilla stepped towards him. ¡°Guess I¡¯m stronger than I thought.¡± He whispered, as he launched himself forward. The Paru at the charging Giganto Zilla. The latter extended its wide open mouth, aiming to take the Paru¡¯s upper body. Blade Of Bones X Weak Poison Production- He lowered his body to the ground, letting it slide until the Giganto Zilla¡¯s body was right above him, and pierced its stomach! [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Poisonous Blade¡± through ¡°Skill Merge¡±.] ¡®Not deep enough!¡¯ The Paru noted as he undid the Skill and rolled away. Upon noticing the Paru going below it, the Giganto Zilla had started lowering itself to crush the Paru below. Its stomach hit the ground, failing to catch anything. But the Paru had left it a gift. Throwing another piece of crystal, Boom! ¡®I used Burning Mist Expulsion on the ground while I pierced its stomach... The explosion should have hurt, but it could¡¯ve also stopped the poison and bleeding from doing damage... Still, I need to tear its scales or crystals off if I want to finish it!¡¯ Chapter 107: Cinderella? Chapter 107: Cinderella? Chapter 107: Cinderella? Despite the explosion below burning more of its lower scales, the Giganto Zilla hadn¡¯t moved. ¡®I¡¯ll take the opportunity to take its eye. The first hit wasn¡¯t enough to get rid of it. I¡¯ll use Partial Invisibility to confuse it and hide the blade. This way, it¡¯ll try to attack and-¡® The Paru¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, and so did his approach. A tingling feeling. Something in the air. The Paru barely had enough time to raise his arms in front of him, as a lightning bolt descended from far above.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com ¡®Shit...!¡¯ He quickly jumped back, as the Giganto Zilla opened its mouth wide, letting out a loud roar that the Paru could feel reverbate inside of his body. Its limbs, back, nape, head, and tail shone and glowed, fueled by the immense energy that had struck its body. ¡®Keep its tail in mind. Movement is rather slow so-¡® The Giganto Zilla suddenly started moving forward at a speed that surprised the Paru, especially compared to the speeds that the Giganto Zilla was showing earlier. The Visero¡¯s acceleration and top speed had increased massively! ¡®The energy is stored in its crystals, but its body is still affected by the lightning!!¡¯ The Paru clicked his tongue as he barely managed to dodge and escape from the Gigantio Zilla¡¯s wide-open mouth. ¡®The electricity is still coursing through its nerves and muscles... Like some kind of adrenaline-inducing rush!! Its nerves react much faster than how they usually do!¡¯ The next second, a bullet-like object grazed the Paru¡¯s shoulder. ¡®Tsk!¡¯ From the corner of his eye, he could see them waiting. ¡®That other Species? Now?!¡¯ Lying in wait, a safe distance away, was a pack of Cryat. The only Species of Visero presented by Raya that the Paru hadn¡¯t met yet. The Giganto Zilla rapidly moved closer, and the sound of another bullet-like crystal being fired resonated. ¡®They¡¯re assisting it... Fuck!¡¯ The Paru jumped away, barely dodging both attacks. ¡®They¡¯re on opposite sides now. I need to keep them both in my field of vision. Should I use Invisibility to deal with those Cryats? No. The moment that I disappear...¡¯ The Giganto Zilla let out another mighty roar. ¡®It¡¯ll charge towards the spaceship! I need to deal with both of them somehow-¡® He contracted his abdominal muscles, but the hit was still too heavy. The Paru was launched a dozen steps away, causing his back to slam against another crystalline structure. As the Giganto Zilla started approaching rapidly, the Paru tried to move away, before realizing. His muscles were twitching. His whole body felt incredibly heavy. The electricity stored inside the crystals had been taken away, but not the electricity coursing through the Giganto Zilla¡¯s body! ¡®I can¡¯t... Move fast enough!!¡¯ As the Giganto Zilla¡¯s wide open mouth approached, aiming to swallow him whole, the Paru activated his Blade of Bones Skill! ¡®The inside of its mouth... I¡¯ll keep its jaws apart by-¡® Before the Paru¡¯s blades and the Giganto Zilla¡¯s jaws could meet, Bang- Bang- Bang- Three shots were fired, two of them landing on the Giganto Zilla¡¯s already damaged eye! The Paru managed to dodge in time as the Giganto Zilla, surprised by the attack, lost its balance and slid on the ground, slamming against the crystalline structure. ¡°I dealt with those Cryats.¡± Liz said as she tossed something to the Paru. He grabbed it just in time, and felt the twitching of his muscles stop. His lips curled up slightly. It was one of the red crystals that could store energy. ¡°Keep that on you...¡± She reloaded her rifle. ¡°Alright?¡± The Paru chuckled as he wiped his mouth. ¡°Came back to save me from the dragon?¡± He asked and turned towards the Giganto Zilla. ¡°That¡¯s what Soldiers do.¡± ¡°What am I,¡± The Paru cracked his knuckles as he stretched his arms forward, his eyes brimming. ¡°Cinderella?¡± ¡®I...¡¯ Liz took aim. ¡®Don¡¯t know what that is.¡¯ Chapter 108: A Weapon? Chapter 108: A Weapon? Chapter 108: A Weapon? ¡°Go! Now!¡± The Paru had shouted. Liz stared at the Paru for a moment before turning towards the spaceship. ¡®Yes. I should go. A Giganto Zilla can¡¯t be stopped by us. Especially not the two of us.¡¯ The Soldier nodded and started running towards the spaceship. ¡®We¡¯ll be able to start up the spaceship. If he manages to keep it busy for a bit, we would even be able to take off and... And land... Somewhere else...¡¯ Liz slowly felt her speed get lower and lower. ¡®We¡¯ll be able to move to another end of Serolia. We¡¯ll be able to...¡¯ It took little over another four dozen steps for Liz¡¯s momentum to have faded. ¡®But what... Would be the point in that?¡¯ A Soldier should do everything to fulfill the mission. A Soldier should be able to sacrifice anything necessary for the sake of that mission. ¡®I¡¯ll leave him to fight alone. It can¡¯t be helped. This makes the most sense...¡¯ Liz suddenly turned around, the roar of thunder resonating in the distance. ¡®Is this... The right sacrifice to make? What if we go to another area of Serolia... It¡¯ll still be the same. The same as it was... The previous time...¡¯ She tightened her grip over the bags of weapons in her hands. ¡®The only thing different is his presence. His presence, and our inferiority in numbers compared to before... Then should I...? No. There¡¯s no way for us to defeat it! If we die against it, it¡¯ll attack the spaceship, and everyone will die! Not only that, but our mission, our people, they will...¡¯ Giganto Zillas. The Tseros that protect the Tsero Crystals. The other Visero. ¡°No...¡± She took a step forward. ¡°It¡¯s now or never...¡± Liz clenched her teeth, unsure if this one the right decision. ¡°Either we defeat that now, or will all die. Without him, there¡¯s no way to make it. There¡¯s just...¡± Liz clenched her fists and started running. ¡°There¡¯s just no other way!¡± ¡®This¡¯ll be easier.¡¯ He thought, activating his Invisibility Skill. ¡®As long as she manages to dodge, I can put all my focus on offense!!¡¯ As the Giganto Zilla extended its head forward to trap Liz in its jaws, two things happened at once. The Paru¡¯s blade arms penetrated the base of its tail, right where the crystals had been broken off, and Liz dodged by plunging towards her right. Additionally, as she landed on her right palm, she rotated her body to shoot three throwing knives at once. All three pierced the Giganto Zilla¡¯s cheek from the inside, and it roared. The real pain came from the tail though, which is what the Giganto Zilla focused on. Liz didn¡¯t miss that, quickly noticing that it was about to turn around. Four shots were fired instantaneously, one landed on its scale-covered face, one on its injured eye, and two went into its open mouth, landing on the inside of its cheek. The Giganto Zilla¡¯s annoyance grew by leaps and bounds, as its attention was once more directly towards Liz. The Paru¡¯s blades pierced the base of the tail even deeper, ¡®Just a bit more and it¡¯ll-¡® The Giganto Zilla¡¯s bucked, raising its hind legs off the ground suddenly and forcefully, causing the Paru that had been standing on the base of its tail to be launched into the air. The Paru stopped using his Invisibility Skill the moment that the Giganto Zilla had moved, and Liz could tell that he would land behind her. Her eyes suddenly widened as she got an idea. Liz¡¯s hand quickly reached for the bag of weapons. The Paru¡¯s feet landed on the ground. And as they did, it was tossed in his direction. Liz wasted no time and moved immediately to dodge the Giganto Zilla¡¯s approach, sparing only a peek at the Paru. ¡®It¡¯s... Similar to the machete she was using earlier.¡¯ The Paru tightened his crip around it. ¡®A hammer? I would have rathered a sword but... I suppose I¡¯ll leave that fantasy for another time.¡¯ Liz clenched her teeth as she grinned. A stupid weapon that none of the Worka could use. But if the Paru is able to wield it, then... Chapter 109: Shattered Crystals! Chapter 109: Shattered Crystals! Chapter 109: Shattered Crystals! ¡®That¡¯s something a dumbass brought. A long dead dumbass. I took it since it was already in there and because of its relatively low weight...¡¯ Liz dodged the Giganto Zilla¡¯s advance before shouting, ¡°You saw me use the other one, right?!¡± The Paru tightened his grip over the weapon he had been tossed. ¡®Some kind of mechanical hammer? It¡¯s larger than a normal one. The grip and handle aren¡¯t much thinner than the head. Could pass as a club...¡¯ Additionally, the design was rough and looked like it had been rushed rather obviously. ¡®If it¡¯s the same as that machete...¡¯ Indeed, next to where his thumb lay on the weapon, the Paru found a small button. And just like for the machete, holes lay on the weapon¡¯s back. ¡®It¡¯s on the head of the hammer here. So clicking will release that steam... Thing? It¡¯ll add some weight and kinetic energy to my hits but... Can it really-¡® ¡°FOCUS ON KEEPING IT IN YOUR HANDS!!¡± Liz shouted as she dodged again. ¡®Mm...¡¯ The Paru wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. ¡®That heavy, huh?¡¯ He swung the weapon twice, surprised by how light it was. ¡®If she¡¯s talking about it this way, then I just have to try it out!¡¯ Liz swiftly plunged over a crystalline structure, reaching for the bag of weapons that lay behind it. Moving freely while carrying them would be impossible, so she had strategically placed them around the area before joining the main fight. Lacking the time to choose, Liz let her hand pull out the first weapon it grabbed, which ended up being a shotgun. ¡®Tsk.¡¯ She clicked her tongue because a lower-range weapon was definitely not the best choice right now. The Giganto Zilla¡¯s claws approached her, and she ducked while shooting at its hand. It growled. But before it could move closer, ¡®Let¡¯s try to get this one then!¡¯ The Paru was standing right behind the Giganto Zilla with both of his arms raised high, weapon in hand. Aiming for the crystal at the tip of the Giganto Zilla¡¯s tail, he started swinging the weapon down and clicked on the- ¡°What... What do we do now?¡± An out of breath Liz asked. ¡°That... Didn¡¯t seem... Very useful. Well... Except for the eye...¡± ¡°It was.¡± The Paru grinned. ¡°We¡¯ve already won-¡± Despite having lost both of its eyes, the Giganto Zilla immediately turned in their direction! ¡°What... Was that?!¡± The huge Visero ran directly at them, and both ran away! Now blind, the Giganto Zilla seemed to have gained the ability to detect them better using charges in the air! ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Why... Why the hell are you laughing?!¡± ¡°Well, this is fun, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing... Fun about this!¡± Liz shouted despite having trouble controlling her breathing. ¡°We¡¯re being chased by a fucking Giganto Zilla! That thing killed... So many!!¡± Suddenly, all three felt a tingling sensation. Liz felt her heart drop as memories from her earlier expedition on Serolia arose. The Giganto Zilla opened its mouth and growled, as if bragging. It raised its tail upwards to use it as a lightning rod. The Paru grinned widely. He suddenly moved towards the right, taking Liz into his arms, and jumping beyond a crystalline structure! Liz froze from the surprise, and blushed from the embarrassment. She had her back against the ground, and he was lying on top of her. Liz was a Soldier and a female. Having a male protect her using his body was shameful to her. It was... Her job to do that. Lightning struck. The Giganto Zilla had, as planned, used the tip of its tail to attract lightning. Except that this time, GRRRWAAAA!! The crystals that had the ability to Devour that lightning... Had all been shattered, and shaved off its body. Chapter 110: We Did It...! Chapter 110: We Did It...! Chapter 110: We Did It...! The crystals that allowed it to take in the energy had been shaved off. The Giganto Zilla¡¯s defenseless and crystal-free body was hit by lightning. ¡°What is...?¡± Liz whispered, her heart racing, as weak whimpers resonated. Both slowly moved closer to the crystalline structure and peeked at... ¡°It¡¯s...¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°It¡¯s...¡± Liz¡¯s eyes were wider than ever. ¡°Dead...?¡± The large Giganto Zilla lay on the ground unmoving, its body covered by smoke, its scales and body burnt. ¡°Lightning... Killed it?¡± Liz muttered, as she slowly turned towards the Paru. ¡°Mm.¡± He nodded. ¡°Well, we killed it, I would say.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way... You really think...?¡± The two straightened their bodies and timidly walked closer to the fallen Giganto Zilla. No signs of life. ¡°We really... We really... Did it...?¡± The Soldier was in absolute disbelief, remembering how the fight against a Giganto Zilla had gone the first time. More than twenty had fought at once, and a handful managed to escape with their lives. ¡®Luckily, lightning didn¡¯t hit as many times as then... And it didn¡¯t use the same attack...¡¯ Liz took short and slow steps as she directed her gaze to the Paru standing by her side. ¡®Shaving off and shattering those crystals was impossible for us. I could barely crack them... With him...¡¯ Her eyes lingered on the Paru. ¡®We could make it pretty-¡® GRROW- Pierce- Pierce- Both the Paru¡¯s blade of bones and Liz¡¯s mechanical machete pierced the Giganto Zilla¡¯s head the moment it had started growling. A spark flickered, and both plunged away once again, landing behind the same crystalline structure. A second later, a powerful electrical discharge spread away from the Giganto Zilla¡¯s unmoving body. Both, once again, peeked at it. ¡°Is it finally dead?¡± Liz asked with narrow eyes. ¡°I think so?¡± The Paru answered after taking hold of a piece of crystal and throwing it at its head. ¡°Mmm...¡± Liz¡¯s eyes narrowed further. She took aim and shot at the Giganto Zilla¡¯s head. Drip- He got the word out, and the side of her fist collided with his arm. Each time that he tried to talk, the side of her fist hit either his arm or chest. Liz wasn¡¯t putting any strength into it, but the Paru thought it was a very strange way to... ¡°Asshole...!¡± Liz cursed, and the Paru noticed that she wasn¡¯t smiling anymore. If anything, it seemed like she would cry at any moment, like tears would start making their way down her face. The Paru lay his elbows on the ground and pushed, elevating himself slightly. ¡°Acting like you couldn¡¯t talk, like you couldn¡¯t understand us... Why would you-¡± Liz¡¯s words were interrupted as the Paru reached forward. His hand lay on her nape and pulled her closer. Liz¡¯s eyes widened as his lips found hers, and her blushing grew more intense. Their tongues danced and melted with one another, and Liz tapped his shoulder after a while. Only then did the Paru pull back, leaving her breathing extremely heavily. The side of her fist collided with his shoulder again. She pushed him down so that his back would hit the ground, and hit his chest again. ¡°You made me feel... Like such a weirdo...¡± Liz muttered, her eyes watering and her cheeks flushed, as her lips descended towards his. She kissed him passionately while pinning him to the ground. ¡®Couldn¡¯t we have done this right away? I watched you with that female Granilith, I had to look at your massive... again and again, I had to act like I didn¡¯t see it, like I didn¡¯t want it, like it was... I even voted to have her in the vault... Why didn¡¯t you talk from the beginning? If I knew you could, then at least...¡¯ Liz slowly pulled back, a string of saliva hanging from her tongue. She placed her hair back behind her ear. ¡®I wouldn¡¯t have felt bad about...¡¯ The Soldier¡¯s arms crossed, reaching for opposite sides of her waist. Meanwhile, her crotch was moving forward and backward, humping the Paru¡¯s massive bulge. Each time that her lower lips moved up and down his bulge, the Paru felt that the pants would tear as his erection grew stronger and stronger. ¡°Asshole...¡± Liz cursed again, as her hair cascaded down her shoulders. She let go of her top, letting fall to the ground. The Paru¡¯s erection grew stronger with the beauty¡¯s body revealed. Chapter 111: Asshole! Chapter 111: Asshole! Chapter 111: Asshole! You¡¯re such an asshole! If I knew you could talk from the beginning... We could¡¯ve done this right away! Watching it swing around all the time, acting like it¡¯s not there... Feeling like it¡¯s something that I shouldn¡¯t be looking at, that I shouldn¡¯t be thinking about! How sadistic! I had to control myself, to look away, to run away from you... To separate you from her... If you could talk from the beginning, then I wouldn¡¯t have needed to do all that! Such an asshole! *** The Paru felt his mind go blank as he marveled at the beauty¡¯s body. Her thin and muscular waist, her toned shoulders and arms, and her firm breasts, made all thoughts within him go quiet. Just as his hands were about to move towards her, Liz took hold of his hands. She grabbed the back of his hands and moved them so that his palms would connect with the exposed upper portion of her hips. Liz immediately felt a shiver as his palms touched her skin. ¡°Mmm...!¡± Directed by her hands, his palms moved up her body as she arched her back, pushing her perky and firm breasts forward. ¡°Yes...¡± Liz muttered as she jerked her head back once his palms lay on her breasts. Her crotch¡¯s movement against his bulge became faster and more forceful as she pushed on the back of his hands, urging him to squeeze and stroke her breasts. Liz let out a moan, and the Paru felt his surprise turn to lust. He hadn¡¯t expected the shy girl to be so aggressive when it came to doing it. Liz felt her crotch tingle as the Paru¡¯s bulge pushed against her lower lips. ¡°Yes...¡± She muttered with a moan. Once the Paru noticed that Liz needed a moment to breathe, he pulled back, watching her sweaty and flushed face twitch and oscillate as she breathed. Despite his pulling back, Liz¡¯s tongue remained out of her mouth as she breathed heavily. ¡°You... Mmm...!¡± Before she could get the word out, the Paru¡¯s tongue started dancing with hers again. The exhilaration and pleasure made her forget about the fact that she was pinned to the ground, about the fact that she needed to breathe, about everything. ¡°Wai... Mmm...!¡± Again and again, the Paru pulled back, giving Liz just enough time to recuperate her breath and cut her off before she could speak a word. ¡°Haaa... Haaa...¡± It was only on the seventh time that Liz didn¡¯t say anything. She remained on the ground, with her arms pinned to each side of her head, with her legs spread apart, and her tongue out. Breathing heavily, not even attempting to utter a word. Light-headed, Liz looked into the Paru¡¯s eyes for a moment, before lowering her gaze towards his mouth, waiting for the moment that his tongue would come to find hers again. Realizing this, the Soldier blushed intensely. Sitting back and letting someone else use her body... Someone else being in the driver¡¯s seat... Someone else initiating and leading... No, it wasn¡¯t about having someone else lead. Liz felt her crotch grow more sensitive. She could tell that the area between her legs was wetter than ever. It wasn¡¯t about someone else leading and her following that person¡¯s lead... It was about doing nothing. Liz felt her whole body shiver as she asked herself how much longer it would take before his tongue would go back to hers. The Paru moved, but not towards her lips. Liz felt herself quiver as she wondered where he was going, what he was going to do, where he was going to touch her... With her body pinned against the ground, Liz had no control over what would happen, about where she would be touched, and about how it was going to go... She had no control over it... ¡°Haa... Haa... Haa...!¡± The panting Liz let out a loud and sudden gasp as his lips landed on the side of her neck. She fought back against his grip, and she was unable to free herself. She was glad not to be able to free herself. ¡°Mmmm...!¡± Liz moaned as his lips suddenly sucked on her left nipple. She had no control over it, which she found immensely arousing. Chapter 112: Top Or Bottom? Chapter 112: Top Or Bottom? Chapter 112: Top Or Bottom? The Paru¡¯s tongue stroked Liz¡¯s erect nipple for a moment, causing her to moan. He pulled back, taking a moment to admire her beautiful body. Each curve, each line, and each muscle fiber had been trained beautifully and diligently, again and again. Her perky breasts stood upright and proud, covered by very little fat. The same was true for her midsection and her impressive abdominal muscles, which contracted each time that he made her quiver or moan. Liz breathed heavily, her arms pinned to the ground, waiting for the Paru¡¯s next move, for his touch. The Paru¡¯s hands slowly moved up her arms without decreasing the downward pressure exerted on them. His right hand moved to her waist, his index finger moving up and down, to the right and to the left, alongside the lines of her nicely carved and toned abdominals. His left hand stroked its way down from her shoulder to her breast. ¡®What... Are we doing?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t look away from her, nor look away. Each time that a gasp exited her mouth, he felt the grasp she and her body had on him grow stronger. ¡®This is... Dangerous.¡¯ Indeed, it was. Outside of the spaceship, on the surface of Serolia, where lightning could strike at any moment, where all kinds of Viseros could appear from anywhere. From behind them, from below the ground, from the skies... Danger was everywhere.Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com His hand lay on Liz¡¯s nape as he moved closer to kiss her. Danger was everywhere. Both were aware of that fact. But after having defeated the Apex Predator of Serolia while sustaining minimal injuries, both felt on top of the world. No matter what appeared, they would be able to deal with it. They had already dealt with a Giganto Zilla. In other words, ¡°Haaa... Haaa...¡± The Paru pulled back, leaving Liz breathing heavily. Nothing was a danger for them. Or, at least, it felt that way. As she breathed heavily, the Soldier¡¯s trained mind raced. ¡°Ouh...¡± The Paru relaxed back as she aggressively kissed his neck. He could feel the pants growing tighter and tighter over his rising member. Liz didn¡¯t simply want to be at the bottom. She didn¡¯t simply want someone to be in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°You like that?¡± Liz asked as she moved away from his neck and kissed his chest, looking him dead in the eyes, a playful and provocative expression on her face. The Paru immediately felt his bulge grow stronger, and he could feel the tight pants over him struggling to keep him contained inside of them. Feeling his arms starting to push against her hands pinning them, she pulled back and put more of her weight on them. The Paru smiled as he used more of his strength, and Liz wrapped her legs around his, passing through the space below them. Liz grinned playfully, challenging him to turn it around. She didn¡¯t simply want to be on the bottom. She wanted someone to make her feel like being on the bottom. Someone worthy of being in the driver¡¯s seat... The Paru moved forward, fighting against her push with straight strength, until his back was straight and perpendicular to the ground. Her legs wrapped around his waist. Her back was straight and perpendicular to the ground as well. Liz stroked his cheek and neck. She could feel the push of his throbbing bulge against her crotch. The Paru moved forward further, so that her back would reach the ground again, but Liz wouldn¡¯t let that happen. Using her arms and legs, she broke the Paru¡¯s balance again, and his back was on the ground. ¡°Just stay there, alright?¡± Liz teased as she kissed his chest again while looking into his eyes. The Soldier would wrestle with all her might to be on top, to remain on top. She would wrestle to win and to make sure she doesn¡¯t lose... Even though she wanted to. Liz wrestles, despite wanting him to win. ¡®There¡¯s only one thing to do then...¡¯ To rise to the challenge, and get on top. Chapter 113: Show Me What You Wanted To Do Chapter 113: Show Me What You Wanted To Do Chapter 113: Show Me What You Wanted To Do The Paru used his advantage in strength to get her below, but she wrestled her way to be on top again. Once the Paru gained back the top position, he pulled the arms he was pinning hers with away, which momentarily confused her. ¡°Right...¡± Liz whispered with a smile. While she lay below him, Liz reached for her pants, and slowly pulled them off her legs, which the Paru stroked gently as they were revealed. ¡°Your turn.¡± Liz chuckled once she was wearing nothing but panties. ¡°Or do you need me to teach you how to take them off as well?¡± The Paru straightened his back, standing as tall as he could while on his knees. ¡°Oh...¡± Her gaze moved onto the presented bulge. ¡°I suppose I can take them off of you.¡± Liz whispered as she scooted closer. With her legs folded to the side, she moved closer while staring at his bulge. Her palms lingered on his thighs, before moving to his hips and- ¡°Trying to get my pants off?¡± ¡°...?¡± Liz slowly raised her gaze to meet his, as her hands had been grabbed. ¡°After you went through all of that trouble to get my pants on, now you want them off?¡± From above, the Paru stared down at her with a playful gaze. Her hands grasped the pants at the waistband. ¡°Yes.¡± Liz answered with a slightly timid smile as she blushed. The Paru stoked her cheek. ¡°You do understand that I¡¯m not putting them on again, if I put them off.¡± ¡°That...¡± Liz¡¯s gaze went back to his massive bulge. ¡°Would be... Fine... Probably.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°Then, I might as well...¡± Gulp- Liz lay her palms on the ground, and the Paru crossed his hands, resting the back of his head on them. She moved closer while on her hands and knees. The Paru could see the different trained muscles of her body contract and extend, her perky breasts jiggling, as well as the wet spot on her panties growing darker and wider as she got closer. She crawled closer while staring at his throbbing cock with her mouth open and her tongue hanging out slightly, as if hypnotized by it. Once the distance was closed, Liz¡¯s hand hurriedly moved towards her panties. Too hurriedly, causing her to lose her balance for a moment and stumble. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you cute?¡± The Paru teased. Liz gulped, before pulling her panties off, revealing strings of fluids that quickly faded as the distance between the wet panties and her lower lips grew. ¡°There you go.¡± The Paru whispered, his gaze lingering on her body and wet crotch. Liz gulped again, as she tried to position herself as she had earlier. She had planned to get on top of him again, but... ¡°Come on.¡± The Paru urged, letting out a mocking chuckle. ¡°There¡¯s more than staring that you want to do, isn¡¯t there?¡± ¡°J... Just... Give me a... A moment...¡± Liz whispered while staring at the massive cock standing an inch away from her. She moved beyond it, but needed to lift her right knee off the ground for her crotch to pass over it. The Paru moved his right hand away from the back of his head, and used it to stroke her cheek, as she smiled, almost proud at having gotten here. ¡°Well...¡± The Paru took hold of his throbbing cock, and pulled it closer to her lower lips. ¡°What now?¡± He asked. Just as her lips parted, they stuck back together with a muffled gasp. The tip of his cock had kissed her lower lips, causing her to quiver. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± He asked while Liz took deep breaths, trying to calm herself, as the tip of his cock kissed her lower lips repeatedly. ¡°Come on,¡± The Paru, this time, pressed the tip of his cock against the opening of her lower lips. ¡°Show me what it is you wanted to do.¡± Chapter 114: Partial Defeat Chapter 114: Partial Defeat Chapter 114: Partial Defeat The tip of his cock had kissed her lower lips, causing her to quiver. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± He asked while Liz took deep breaths, trying to calm herself, as the tip of his cock kissed her lower lips repeatedly. ¡°Come on,¡± The Paru, this time, pressed the tip of his cock against the opening of her lower lips. ¡°Show me what it is you wanted to do.¡± Unlike before when the contact was quick and sudden, it was sustained this time. Liz could feel his massive tip push against her lower lips. A string of fluids dripped from her lower lips to the tip of his cock, and Liz lay her hands over his chest.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m Because of the sheer size of both his cock and body, there was no way for her to pin his arms while having her crotch on top of his. The Paru felt a tingle as a drop of her fluids went down his cock. His hand went back behind his head. With her knees on each side of his hips, Liz lowered her gaze... His member extended far beyond that. She put more of her weight on his chest, as she brought her feet to where her knees were before. Staying on her knees wouldn¡¯t work. She needed to squat down to take him inside of her. Nervousness struck again. This time, it wasn¡¯t because they were out in the open, but because of what she was about to undertake. The size and girth... Could she really take that inside of her? Liz kept her hands on his chest as she straightened her legs, and slowly started lowering herself, slowly folding her knees... ¡°Do you need help or something?¡± The Paru teased, seeing her move so slowly. ¡°Sh-Shut up. I just need... A second to...¡± Liz clenched her teeth, muffling her gasp as his tip came into contact with her lower lips. ¡°There you go.¡± The Paru smiled, congratulating her. ¡°D-Don¡¯t... Make fun of me...¡± Liz whispered through her clenched teeth, as she tried her best to lower herself further. ¡°Oh, yeah...¡± The Paru let out a sigh as he felt his member tingle. ¡°You¡¯re so tight.¡± ¡°D-D-Don¡¯t talk to me... Like that...!¡± Liz muttered as she closed her eyes. Her muscles contracted, and her legs shook momentarily. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°With how you were fighting before, I thought you were more eager than this.¡± ¡°I... Mmm...!¡± Liz gasped as she felt herself be spread wider than ever. She let out a sigh, and her lips curled upwards proudly. ¡°S-See? I-¡± Her sentence was stopped before it could be uttered in its entirety. ¡°Mmmmm!¡± Liz muffled her moans as she forced her knees to fold further and further. She was squatting down with her hands on her knees. Her whole upper body was quivering and shaking in the air as her lower lips took more and more of the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock inside of her. The head and, Reach- Huff- Huff- ¡°Haaaa...!¡± Liz clenched her lips. Her legs had straightened again, and her hands had moved onto the Paru¡¯s body again. A third of his cock was all she had managed to take. Liz took a deep breath in and gulped. Slowly but surely, she would do it. She wouldn¡¯t accept being defeated by his cock. Slowly but surely, she would take all of his... Five attempts later, Liz¡¯s body was completely covered in sweat. She hadn¡¯t just reached for the Paru¡¯s body like before, but collapsed onto it. His whole cock was covered by the juices she had been dripping over it. ¡°Do you need help?¡± The Paru gently whispered in her ear. ¡°N-No!¡± Liz rose once again, her whole body shaking like a leaf. She prepared to start going down, and feared that, once again, her body wouldn¡¯t be able to... But Liz wasn¡¯t ready to accept defeat. ¡°Can you...¡± She wasn¡¯t ready to accept total defeat. ¡°I want you to...¡± ¡°You want me to...?¡± Liz took her hands off her knees, and brought them near her hips. ¡°I want you to...¡± She blushed heavily, unable to look him in the eyes. ¡°To hold... My hands...¡± Liz whispered, feeling beyond embarrassed. ¡°You want me to pin them, huh?¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°Sure...¡± He reached forward. ¡°I can do that for you.¡± Chapter 115: You Need A Lot Of Help, Dont You? Chapter 115: You Need A Lot Of Help, Don''t You? Chapter 115: You Need A Lot Of Help, Don¡¯t You? The Paru smiled while shamelessly looking at Liz¡¯s face as he reached for her wrists. The blushing Soldier had her gaze stuck on his chest, completely unable to look him in the eyes. Gulp- She could barely acknowledge the fact that her body was struggling to take him in... That she was struggling to take him... Asking for help to take his cock? This was just too much. But she needed to. Even if it meant asking for his help. Because if he remained inside of her for long enough, then maybe she would get used to it. And then... It wouldn¡¯t be as much of a challenge, and she would be able to take him without help. A temporary loss. After taking the full length of his throbbing cock, then she would probably be able to take it later on much more easily and by herself... Probably... The Paru reached, but didn¡¯t grab her hands. Instead, he let his hands hover to the side of hers, the tips of his fingers coming into contact with the back of her hand from time to time. Liz clenched her teeth as she moved her hands, placing her wrists within his hold. The Paru immediately wrapped his hands over her wrists, leaving her with no wiggle room. Gulp- The next second, her arms were pinned to the side. Liz tried to free them. She was completely unable to. During the earlier attempts, her body would, by itself, move forward to reach for his body with her hands and to run away from his cock. But now, there was no reaching possible. Liz took a deep breath in. ¡°Do you need more help, or is this enough?¡± The Paru asked as he tightened his grip over her wrists for a moment. Despite feeling immensely embarrassed, the Soldier pressed onwards, clenching her fists and teeth. The tip pushed her lower lips apart. The swollen head penetrated her, forcing a gasp through her clenched teeth. By the time that a third of the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock was inside of her, Liz¡¯s legs were shaking violently. She bit on her lip and the muscles of her body contracted. Half of the Paru¡¯s massive cock was inside of her, and Liz¡¯s body suddenly-Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com The Paru was holding her tight enough that she was unable to move. A sigh exited her clenched teeth. Liz felt her heart drop. ¡°What the... What do you... What do you mean no?¡± Absolute panic took over the Soldier. But through her panic, a smile could be seen on her face. ¡°No... I need a... I need... AAAGHHHAAA!!!¡± Liz let out the loudest gasp of her life, as the Paru pulled her wrists down, causing her legs to collapse under the weight, ¡°Aaaahhhhh...!!!¡± And the entirety of his throbbing cock to enter her. Liz had arched her spine and jerked her head back as her insides were split him. ¡°Holy... Holyyyyyaaaaa!!¡± She moaned, her whole body shook for a moment, before freezing suddenly. Her lower lips kissed the base of his cock. Only then, did the Paru let go of her wrists. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking tight, Liz.¡± ¡°D-Don¡¯t...¡± She remained standing upright with her back arched, her tongue hanging out of her mouth, and her eyes rolling back. ¡°Say...¡± Liz didn¡¯t move a muscle. Not by an inch. It was as if she had just been impaled. ¡°Good girl.¡± The Paru praised with an arrogant smile. ¡°You did well.¡± Liz didn¡¯t move. She couldn¡¯t. With such a massive cock inside of her, any movement would cause her body to tremble, shiver, and climax over and over again. ¡°You¡¯re not going to move?¡± ¡°N-N-No...I c-can¡¯t...¡± She slurred, due to her tongue sticking out. ¡°You don¡¯t mind me doing it for you then, right?¡± Liz¡¯s head shook, as she tried to forget about the reactions of her body to concentrate just enough to move her gaze towards him. Before she could utter a word, ¡°You really need a lot of help,¡± The Paru reached around her body to grab her ass. ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°N-No... W-wait...!¡± Chapter 116: I Want You To Do It Chapter 116: I Want You To Do It Chapter 116: I Want You To Do It The Paru took hold of Liz¡¯s tight and firm butt. ¡°N-No... W-Wait...!¡± He squeezed her bottom, impressed by how good it felt. Liz¡¯s shaking hand lay on his wrists. ¡°Wait... A... Wait just a...¡± She couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to wrap her hands around his wrists. Just when he was about to pull her ass closer, Growl- ¡°Tsk.¡± The Paru clicked his tongue at the familiar noise. Just from their growl, he could tell that the Visero approaching were Cryna Hurna, the hyena-like Visero. He directed his gaze in the direction from which the growling originated, far beyond the crystalline structure hiding from them the Giganto Zilla¡¯s corpse.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com ¡°Alright.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a break. You do deserve one, since I pushed you pretty hard.¡± ¡°Th-Thank... You...¡± The Paru placed his palm on the ground and slowly pushed himself back, causing his cock to slowly exit Liz. ¡°Uh... Aahh... Yeah...¡± Her eyes nearly closed as the massive cock exited her body, finally allowing her to breathe normally. She collapsed on the ground, almost unconscious. ¡°This... Isn¡¯t... Over yet...¡± She slurred over her slightly hanging tongue. ¡°Ha!¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to it then.¡± He answered once he stood up, gazing at the horizon. ¡°Don¡¯t move from here, alright?¡± The Paru warned as he turned back towards her. She was completely naked, quivering sporadically, with an expression of intense pleasure on her face. Her crotch was completely covered by juices which dripped and hung down her inner thighs. ¡°I guess there¡¯s not much chance of that happening.¡± The Paru cracked his neck before jumping up and beyond the crystalline structure. The Cryna Hurna weren¡¯t hyena-like in anatomy only it seemed. They had brought Cryat to the fight, and now that the fight had ended, they were coming to scavenge and devour the remains. But those remains were the Paru¡¯s, and he wouldn¡¯t give them out easily. They were about two hundred meters away, so the Paru debated whether he should start eating or deal with them first. ¡®They might see me eating and run away...¡¯ The Paru decided to start eating. The other option was waiting for them and only eating later, but if Liz were to recover her strength before that, then she might see him. And the spectacle of his fangs tearing a Giganto Zilla¡¯s flesh and eating it for lunch wasn¡¯t one he was keen on having her witness. By the time that the Cryna Hurna felt close enough to stop and growl again, the Paru had Devoured two of the Giganto Zilla¡¯s arms. As one would expect, the Visero were dealt with easily. ¡°Should we go back?¡± The Paru asked after standing silently for a dozen seconds. ¡°W-What?¡± ¡°Should we go back to the others?¡± Liz¡¯s gaze moved to the ground as she thought for a moment. ¡®Yes, it¡¯s time to go back. They must be worried. We¡¯ve cleaned up the area around us. We¡¯ve done more... Than our mission asks of...¡¯ An image popped into her mind and, ¡°No... Not yet.¡± She muttered. ¡°Why not?¡± Liz, who had been sitting with her legs together, slowly spread them apart. ¡°I... Want it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Your...¡± ¡°My...?¡± ¡°Your... Your cock.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that enough for you?¡± Liz bit on her lip. The image that had popped into her mind was that of the female Granilith. She stared at the Paru¡¯s member, which was starting to get erect again. Liz knew that if she didn¡¯t take it now... Then the female Granilith would. For some reason, ¡°No... It wasn¡¯t...¡± Liz muttered as she gulped. Thinking about the female Granilith taking it and not her annoyed Liz to no end. Whether or not the female Granilith would take it was irrelevant. The only thing that mattered was that the female Granilith -could- take it. ¡°Then... ¡°The Paru walked closer, his half-erect cock swinging wildly. ¡°Should I lie down again?¡± Gulp- ¡°No...¡± Liz muttered. She slowly let her back rest on the ground. ¡°Gi-Give it... To me...¡± Liz whispered as she spread her legs slightly. ¡°I want you... To do it.¡± Chapter 117: No Naps Allowed Chapter 117: No Naps Allowed Chapter 117: No Naps Allowed Preparing for the desert, the Paru had eaten slowly and carefully, doing his best not to stain his body with blood. ¡°I want you to do it.¡± Music to his ears.Updated chapters at novelhall.com He walked, and his member grew harder with each step that brought him closer to the nake beauty. Liz lay on the ground, her chin raised upwards to look at him. Her legs were spread apart, but only slightly. Just enough for him to be able to gaze at her alluring and tempting lower lips. The Paru felt his breathing shake as he breathed out. Being inside of her again... He had only managed to pull out earlier because enemies were approaching. Thinking about that sensation of slipping and melting inside her warm body, of entering and fighting against her tightness to move deeper, of being wrapped and gripped by her body... By the time that the Paru had closed the distance, his throbbing cock was pulsating, and a dazed expression appeared on Liz¡¯s face. He kneeled, bringing his knees to the ground right in front of her. His hands lay on her knees together, before pushing her legs apart, making space for himself. As Liz witnessed his cock getting closer, ¡°Sl... Slowly.¡± She muttered, torn between fear and longing. The Paru brought a hand to his cock. ¡°Alright.¡± He answered, as he brought it closer to her lower lips. Kiss- ¡°Mmm!¡± Liz gasped as his tip kissed her opening. Her heels shot up as his engorged head enetered her. This caused her hips to move forward and up, and caused another inch to enter her. ¡®It¡¯s... Too big...!¡¯ Liz clenched her teeth, feeling herself being opened up by his massive cock. The Paru moved slowly, and only forward. Once a third of his cock was inside of her, Liz¡¯s palms suddenly shot up towards the Paru¡¯s chest. ¡®Shit...!¡¯ She cursed internally. Her body was getting in the way again. She wanted it, but her body was just unable to- She had won. She had taken his entire cock without fighting back. He had penetrated her fully despite her body fighting back. He had managed to keep her body from getting in the way, allowing both to get what they wanted. He had won. She had... ¡°Yes...¡± Liz smiled proudly for a moment, and her half open eyes closed fully. The Paru let go of her hands, and they lay motionless on the ground. ¡®Did she pass out? From having it inside her?¡¯ The Paru scratched his head. After taking this long to get it inside of her, it would be a shame to delete all of that progress. Still, if she was unconscious then... The Paru remained inside of her without moving as he thought for a bit, his eyes glued to her beautiful body that twitched and quivered despite her being asleep. ¡®I suppose I could do it despite her being unconscious... But it wouldn¡¯t be as good. Mmm... I did touch Roka while she was asleep, but that was different... I didn¡¯t really have any other option then...¡¯ His eyes lingered on the beauty below him. ¡®Do I have any other option now though?¡¯ The Paru scratched his head. The next second, he felt a shiver go up his spine. Just being inside of her tight, wrapped in her warmth, made his cock feel like it would melt. ¡®Don¡¯t think you won just because it¡¯s inside of you.¡¯ The Paru thought with a smile. ¡®Taking it means more than just having it inside, you know?¡¯ He reached forward with a hand. The Paru¡¯s right hand lay on the beauty¡¯s cheek for a moment, before, Slap- Firmly but gently, he slapped the unconscious beauty¡¯s face. ¡°...!¡± Her eyes opened wide and at once. ¡°It¡¯s too early to take a nap, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 118: Sticking To Him! Chapter 118: Sticking To Him! Chapter 118: Sticking To Him! ¡°Wha...¡± As soon as her eyes opened up, they widened by surprise. But quickly following the surprise, was an intense wave of pleasure. ¡°Mmmm...!¡± Liz bit on her lower lip, not even fully aware of what was happening. She had passed out for less than a minute, but that was enough to confuse her. The confusion lasted less than a second though. As a Soldier, passing out from exhaustion or exertion was natural and something she was used to. She was used to passing out... Just not in this kind of situation. ¡°Aaahh!¡± Liz let out a sudden and loud gasp as she became aware of the sensation of the massive cock inside of her. Her hands were pinned to the ground before she could reach for his body. ¡°You wanted to go further than this, didn¡¯t you?¡± The Paru¡¯s words made her shiver. Being all the way inside of her, his face was now much closer. Because of his massive height, he needed to curl his back quite a bit to have his face in front of hers. Liz was once more made aware of the incredible difference between them, in three ways. Firstly, he was towering over her, making the difference in height more than clear.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com Secondly, he was pinning her arms, rendering her completely unable to move, proving the difference in strength. Thirdly, ¡°Aaahhhh...!! Mmmm...!!¡± Liz clenched her teeth. He was pushing against and expanding every square inch of her insides. ¡°Wai-¡± Before Liz could get the word, the Paru¡¯s lips approached hers and their tongues met. He kissed her aggressively, and Liz¡¯s focus was brought to her tongue. The more he kissed her, the better her tongue felt. Soon, and ever-so-slightly, her insides started getting used to the throbbing cock¡¯s massive size, as if they were morphing and re-shaping themselves to have the Paru¡¯s cock fit in there more comfortably. He kissed her aggressively for a couple of minutes, making sure to keep his member unmoving, and as deep inside her as possible. Her face was twitching, and her tongue was hanging out. She devoured him with her gaze. The surge kept moving upwards. The climax that was coming didn¡¯t... Because the Paru¡¯s movement made her realize that there was something beyond that, a new and stronger climax was approaching. The Paru pulled his cock out again, before realizing. ¡®Huh-¡® Not even an inch of himself had exited Liz. Her arms had slipped, causing his palms to land on the ground. ¡°Mmmmm!!!¡± Liz moaned, her legs trembled violently, wrapped the Paru¡¯s waist. Her arms had been wrapped over his shoulders. As he pulled back, Liz had stuck to his body, wrapping herself around him. Her body was hanging onto his. Neither her ass nor her back was on the ground. The Paru was on his hands and knees, and Liz was below him, stuck to his body. ¡®Is going in and out too much for her? Or...¡¯ Or did Liz¡¯s body simply refuse to have his cock leave her, even if momentarily? The Paru straightened his back, and Liz muffled her moans against the side of his neck as she felt the angle at which his throbbing cock was penetrating her change. She was holding onto him with all her strength. The Paru knew he didn¡¯t need to use his hands to keep her in place, but he still did. His right hand lay on her back, while his left hand took hold of her ass cheek. ¡°Ahm!¡± Liz let out a sharp gasp as the Paru stood up. He took six steps, before arriving at the crystalline structure with the appropriate height. Her butt lay on the cold surface, causing her to gasp again. A moment later, her face moved away from his neck, and Liz finally opened her eyes again, which had remained shut ever since he had thrust himself into her. She stared deep into his eyes, as his hands took hold of her ass cheeks, a tinge of fear in her eyes. *** ¡°They¡¯re taking way too fucking long.¡± Jay complained. ¡°Why do...! Hey!¡± He shouted angrily as a hand tapped his forehead. ¡°Stop it already.¡± Kris sighed. ¡°They might be fighting some incredibly powerful and frightening Visero.¡± ¡°I-I guess!¡± Chapter 119: Liz Admits...? Chapter 119: Liz Admits...? Chapter 119: Liz Admits...?Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com?¡¯ The Paru had brought Liz to the crystalline structure with the appropriate to lay her butt on it, and get to work. But Liz didn¡¯t let her bottom rest on it for even a second. No matter how the Paru¡¯s hips moved, Liz kept her crotch stuck to him, she kept his cock deep inside of her. Even when thrusting forward and pulling back quickly, no distance between the two was created. She kept herself completely stuck to him. Through the exhaustion and pleasure, Liz raised her gaze to meet his, before flashing a defiant smile. ¡°So it¡¯s like that, huh?¡± The Paru smirked. ¡°You... Forced your way... Inside...¡± Liz muttered as her body quivered. ¡°So now... I¡¯m not... Letting you leave!¡± She chuckled with a blushing face. ¡°What are you... Going to do... Now-¡± The Paru grabbed her firm ass cheeks and stepped away from the crystalline structure. He could feel her hot breath on his chest. ¡°Wait, what are you...?¡± Liz whispered in her confusion, feeling his grasp over her bottom tighten. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? If moving my body won¡¯t work then...¡± The Paru smiled as he tightened his hold further. ¡°I¡¯ll just have to move yours.¡± ¡°Wha-¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that...¡± The Paru pulled on her, and her tightly wrapped legs shook around his waist. ¡°What you wanted?¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Liz moaned as she felt her strength and effort wane, unable to fight off his superior strength. SplshSplshSplsh- He pulled her further and further from him, until all but his tip was outside of her. Despite keeping her arms wrapped around him, her body had been lifted and pulled away as if it were light as a feather. Liz clenched her teeth and shut her eyes, burying her face into her neck. She took a deep and sudden breath in, preparing for it. ¡®...?¡¯ It didn¡¯t come. And only once her confusion caused her to open her eyes, did the Paru pull her back, causing her to gasp. ¡®Holy... Fuck...!¡¯ Liz thought to herself as her insides which had finally been freed were filled with his massive cock again. He pulled her as close as possible, until her crotch connected with his, before lifting her again. Going way beyond the challenge that she wanted him to clear. Thrust- Thrust. Thrust- Splash-Splash-Splash- ¡°Aaahhhooo... Ahhh...!¡± The Paru pulled on her ass cheeks more roughly than ever before, causing his whole cock to exit her suddenly as she shook violently. Liz had suddenly moved forward, bringing her face to his neck, hiding the shameful expression of pure ecstasy. Her leg and glute muscles shook. Her legs gave out, falling down. The Soldier¡¯s body hung in the air, her legs separated by the Paru¡¯s throbbing member. Below Liz¡¯s butt and crotch was the Paru¡¯s massive cock, which was showered by the beauty¡¯s juices as she came. Her climax was uncontrollable, causing her head to jerk back. The sensitivity from it having lasted this long had already made him reach his limit. Seeing her body hanging in the air, that expression on the usually-shy beauty¡¯s face, as well as the shower of sticky and warm juices drenching his cock made him go over the edge. The Paru¡¯s legs shook. Liz¡¯s arms were unable to hold onto him for any longer. She hovered in the air, thanks only to his hands which tightly held her glutes. The next second, Liz¡¯s body quivered as she felt an immense load of warm fluid get shot at her crotch and stomach. His shaking hands slowly brought her trembling bottom to the ground, and Liz lay on the ground, quivering, letting out soft moans here and there. ¡°Holy... Fuck.¡± The Paru muttered, feeling shivers running up his spine as he arched his back, stretching. Liz was forced to admit it. As she lay on the ground, covered in his fluids, her body unable to even stand. He had gone beyond her wildest dreams. Liz slowly brought a shaking hand to her stomach, stroking her cum-covered pelvis. It was the Paru¡¯s perfect victory. Quiver- Drip- Chapter 120: Does That Mean That Were...? Chapter 120: Does That Mean That We''re...? Chapter 120: Does That Mean That We¡¯re...? ¡°Hm... Where...?¡± Liz whispered as she looked around. ¡°Oh, there it is!¡± The Soldier ran towards the pieces of clothing that she had discarded here and there. Liz felt a bit awkward, but did her best to hide it. More so than awkwardness, she was filled with an unending sense of excitement. *** You should probably try to get some experience under your belt, until you find the right person. Huh? This again, mom?Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com Yes. You know what I used to do, right? I don¡¯t want to hear it. You need to train with the ugly ones, or the fat ones, you know? So that when- I DON¡¯T WANT TO HEAR IT! THAT¡¯S DISGUSTING!! *** Liz let out a sigh as she put on her pants. She noticed the Paru gazing at her from a dozen meters away. The Soldier couldn¡¯t help but blush and lower her gaze, still bare-chested. ¡®Looks like I didn¡¯t need to do all that to find someone who could... Although... I¡¯m not sure how he views it...¡¯ Liz clicked her tongue repeatedly as she put her underwear and the rest of her clothes on. ¡®Does this mean that I got myself a man...? Well, a man wouldn¡¯t be right, since he¡¯s from a different Species... But is that really... Wait... I shouldn¡¯t be thinking like this! We just had a good time and... But he didn¡¯t leave the female Granilith, did he? Wait... Does that mean we¡¯ll have to share? I mean... That¡¯s not the worst thing but... Well, where I¡¯m from, men are supposed to be... But then, I like him just like th-¡® ¡°Ready?¡± The Paru asked, and Liz timidly nodded. Cleaning up had taken a bit of time, but it was made simpler by the discarded pair of pants that the Paru had torn off. Liz could barely believe how huge the volume shot at her was. ¡®If he had put that in me... That would¡¯ve... How would that have felt?¡¯ The Soldier blushed intensely, shook her head, and strode off, looking for the bags of weapons that she had laid around the area earlier. Liz remained silent during most of the way back to the spaceship. Her exterior was calm and collected, while storms were raging inside of her. ¡®Should I talk to him about it? Should I say something? The way I acted was really... But it was how I wanted it... But what if that was too for him? Men are-¡® Liz brought her palms to her face suddenly covering her blushing, as she remembered the latter part of their time together. ¡®He was swinging me up and down his... It definitely wasn¡¯t too much for him. If anything... It was too much for me. But I¡¯m a woman! It¡¯s disgraceful for it to be too much for me! But... Ugh!¡¯ A shiver ran down her spine, and she took a deep breath in, her lips curling upwards. The Soldier suddenly started running, and quickly caught up to the Paru. ¡°I...!¡± She shouted. ¡°I want to stay with you. For a while!¡± The Paru stared at her for a moment. A while? Does that mean while they¡¯re on Serolia? From now to the time that they get back to the Planet that she comes from? Further than that? He wasn¡¯t sure, but it didn¡¯t really matter. ¡°Yes...¡± The Paru turned around. ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡± Turning around like that caused his member to slam against Liz¡¯s stomach. ¡°D-D-D-Did you do that on purpose?¡± The Paru started walking away. ¡°H-Hey! I asked you a question! Don¡¯t go mute again!¡± The Paru kept walking, staring dead ahead. ¡®It wasn¡¯t on purpose... Holy shit.¡¯ He chuckled internally. ¡®I didn¡¯t think stuff like that would ACTUALLY happen accidentally!¡¯ Minutes later, they arrived in front of the spaceship. ¡°So, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll see you later.¡± Liz timidly muttered. ¡°Yes.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°If you need anything... You know I can... I can help.¡± ¡°I know you can.¡± The Soldier blushed lightly, scratched her cheek, and stepped onto the spaceship¡¯s ramp which had been lowered. ¡°If you don¡¯t want the others to know... I can keep the secret.¡± Liz muttered without turning around. The Paru nodded and turned away from the spaceship. He took a deep breath, feeling shivers running up and down his body. ¡°Time to get more Skills.¡± Chapter 121: I Warned You, Didnt I? Chapter 121: I Warned You, Didn''t I? Chapter 121: I Warned You, Didn¡¯t I? ¡®Not bad.¡¯ [Species: Paru Health Points: 990/990 Endurance Points: 210/1420 Stats: Strength: 86 ¨C Agility: 48 ¨C Perception: 39 ¨C Vitality: 99 ¨C Endurance: 142 Additional Stats: Attack: 77 ¨C Defense: 298 Skill(s): Devour Lv4 ¨C Enhanced Devouring Lv4 ¨C Invisibility Lv2 ¨C Partial Invisibility ¨C Night Vision ¨C Thermal Vision ¨C Electrical Perception ¨C Heat Resistance Lv.2 ¨C Venomous Fangs ¨C Weak Poison Production ¨C Infectious Cut ¨C Spiderweb production Lv2 ¨C Burning Mist Production ¨C Burning Mist Expulsion ¨C Electrical Discharge ¨C Electric Surge ¨C Lightning Resistance ¨C Electric Storage -Regeneration ¨C Water Affinity ¨C Blade Of Bones ¨C Sexual Endurance Lv2 ¨C Speech ¨C Skill Merging ¨C Skill Storage. ] ¡®I¡¯m starting to get tired though. I couldn¡¯t find the other spaceship or the area where Tsero Crystals are. I didn¡¯t find another Giganto Zilla either...¡¯ Sigh- ¡®With this hammer, defeating one would be easier, but still tough. That attack didn¡¯t hit me because I hid and then used Invisibility... Still, finding one further from the spaceship would make it easier, since the Giganto Zilla won¡¯t turn to the spaceship, and I¡¯ll be able to use Invisibility the whole time.¡¯ The Paru continued wandering on Serolia, while doing his best not to get too far from the spaceship or to forget its location. Bzbzbzbzbz- The noise, coming from above, made the Paru think that it was lightning for a moment. ¡®Huge beetles, huh? The crystals are yellow... Haven¡¯t seen that before.¡¯ Countless Visero of many different Species were encountered. And all were Devoured. ¡°This is...¡± The Paru whispered an hour later, while pulling arms back, contracting his back muscles. ¡°Perfect.¡± On his back, grayish from the shell that had been assimilated, were eight holes, four on each side of his spine, making four horizontal rows. ¡°Phoo...¡± He breathed out. By this time, the Paru¡¯s Endurance Points were lower than they had been in a long time. His thought was interrupted by, ¡°Well, well... Are you sleeping?¡± She whispered. ¡°Spending alone time with Raya, then with Liz... Finally my turn, huh? Now that I¡¯ve slept enough.¡± Despite her whispering, the Paru didn¡¯t talk or react in any way. ¡°I told you, didn¡¯t I? That you should put on some clothes.¡± The Paru felt his leg shiver, as something suddenly came into contact with his member. ¡°Fuck... It really is huge. I can¡¯t even imagine how it¡¯ll look once you¡¯re hard.¡± The Paru¡¯s eyes, hidden by the blanket that lay on his face, opened wide. He activated his Thermal Vision. The voice was enough for him to realize who it was, but he still wanted to make sure. Her clothes hit the ground and she wrapped both of her hands around his member. ¡°I warned you that I would devour it in your sleep if you don¡¯t put on some clothes...¡± Rea whispered as she stroked his member, holding her face inches away from it. ¡°So you can¡¯t get mad, right?¡± ¡®While I¡¯m asleep?¡¯ The Paru almost let out a chuckle. He was surprised at how well it had worked. ¡°Asleep or not, here I come...¡± Rea whispered, before laying her tongue on the Paru¡¯s tip, and dragging it over his whole length. ¡®Going for my dick right away? I won¡¯t complain! But I am tired...¡¯ The Paru let out a sigh as his lips curled upwards. He closed his eyes. ¡®I¡¯ll just act asleep. It¡¯s more arousing anyways... A woman coming for my body while thinking that I¡¯m asleep. Although...¡¯ Remembering Rea¡¯s petite stature compared to the other female Workas, ¡®She might have a bit of trouble. Especially considering how Liz was taking it at first...¡¯ Rea had taken off all of her clothes right away. She had no time to waste. Not because she feared the others entering the room, but simply because she wanted to feel his cock as soon as possible. ¡°Take-off, landing... It¡¯s all pretty stressful... Well, this whole mission has been...¡± Rea muttered during the gaps where her tongue went back inside her mouth, dry from licking his huge member. ¡°This will be amazing...¡± She whispered while greedily staring at his cock, which was slowly growing bigger and thicker. ¡®I suppose I¡¯ll have to get up once it¡¯s time for actual action... Just like Liz, she won¡¯t be able to take it at first...¡¯ The next second, the Paru felt a shiver as the tip of his cock entered Rea¡¯s mouth. ¡®Wha...?¡¯ Surprise filled him, as the length taken into her mouth increased each second. Chapter 122: Devoured By Her...! Chapter 122: Devoured By Her...! Chapter 122: Devoured By Her...! ¡®I suppose I¡¯ll have to get up once it¡¯s time for actual action... Just like Liz, she won¡¯t be able to take it at first...¡¯ The next second, the Paru felt a shiver as the tip of his cock entered Rea¡¯s mouth. ¡®Wha...?¡¯ Surprise filled him, as the length taken into her mouth increased each second. He felt his swollen tip push against something, and the Paru started doubting whether it was really her mouth. Thermal Vision- It was. His tip pushed against the back of her mouth, before finding its way to her throat. ¡®Holy... Fuuuck...!¡¯ A third of his cock was inside her mouth before Rea gagged, which caused his cock to exit her mouth. The feeling of the warm, slick, and slippery heaps of saliva on the upper portion of his cock was shiver-inducing. Rea brought a hand to her neck as she gagged, a wide smile on her face. ¡°Now that¡¯s... A real cock...¡± She didn¡¯t let that saliva go to waste, as, despite gagging, she had brought her hand to the Paru¡¯s tip, stroking his cock energetically, and spreading the sticky saliva all over his length. ¡®Oh, yeah...¡¯ It took Rea less than a dozen seconds to get over it. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get all of it inside... Think you¡¯ll wake up before then?¡± The Paru felt another shiver as his cock was grabbed by both of her small hands and stroked by them. At the same time, her mouth had, once again, started making its way down his cock. ¡®There¡¯s no way she can get all of it inside...¡¯ But what if she could? ¡®She really is planning... On devouring it!¡¯ Fuwsh- Rea gagged but, this time, she slowly moved her head back, allowing the massive cock to exit her mouth slowly and naturally, as if a sword being unsheathed. She had managed to take in half of it this time. ¡°Fuck...¡± Rea muttered between her heavy breaths. ¡°This is... Tougher than I... Thought it would be...¡± They hovered over her head, as he fought the urge to push her head down. Rea had to fight an urge as well. A different one. The urge to smile triumphantly. His whole cock was inside of her. She had managed to swallow all of it. The gagging came back once her lips arrived at the base of his cock. Breathing through her nose became more difficult. The Paru¡¯s clenched fists descended upon the bed, as her throat tightened continually over his whole member! Rea¡¯s eyes widened as she felt the massive and throbbing cock inside of her mouth and throat start to pulsate violently. She immediately took that as a sign to start moving up and down his cock. One inch up, one inch down, never getting too far from the base of it. The moving caused her gagging to grow more frequent and violent! At the appropriate time, when the pulsating of his throbbing cock reached its peak, Rea took all of it in again, slamming her lips against the base of his cock, and burying her face into his crotch. She felt the Paru¡¯s girth increase and his head swell even further! ¡®Here it comes!¡¯ Rea thought to herself, beyond exhausted as she gagged again. The next second, her eyes widened because of how powerfully and violently the Paru¡¯s load was being shot into her mouth. The urge to throw up assaulted her. She stopped breathing, fearing that the gigantic load would reach her nasal pathways. His tip was so deep into her throat that it felt like his load was being let out directly into her stomach, not even feeling the need to swallow it. The gagging didn¡¯t stop, and neither did the Paru¡¯s shooting. To Rea, it felt like buckets of semen were being launched into her stomach. Light-headedness and dizziness started rising, but she fought them off. She fought them off... And fought them off. A tinge of fear rose within her, as the absurd idea that the Paru¡¯s shooting would never stop. Finally, it did, and Rea felt his throbbing cock calm down just a little bit. She started pulling her head back, revealing the drenched cock inch by inch. Huff- Huff- Her gaze finally moved towards the Paru¡¯s face. It was still hidden by the blanket. ¡°That wasn¡¯t enough to wake you up?¡± Rea muttered with a cheeky smile on her face. ¡°Well...¡± She slowly got onto the bed, her lower lips drenched and dripping. ¡°Maybe this will.¡± Chapter 123: Greedy Rea Chapter 123: Greedy Rea Chapter 123: Greedy Rea Rea stared at the sleeping Paru¡¯s throbbing cock for a moment and licked her lips. ¡°Can¡¯t believe I¡¯m feeling nervous...¡± She whispered with a defiant smile on her face. ¡°Last chance to wake up before I take you.¡± Rea warned. The Paru stretched in his sleep. ¡®Please do.¡¯ Rea bit on her lower lip as her knees pushed against the bed. She turned around, positioning herself so that her back would be to the Paru. ¡®I thought she would get on me like-¡® The latter watched through the blanket using Thermal Vision. His mind blanked as Rea turned around, revealing her voluptuous and thick bottom. As if to compensate for her rather flat chest, her butt was absolutely huge, and her ass cheeks jiggled as she moved her knees to position herself between the Paru¡¯s legs. ¡°It didn¡¯t even get a tiny bit soft... It¡¯s still hard as a rock and pointing at the ceiling...¡± Rea whispered as she directed her gaze to the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock. ¡°God... I need to move further if I want to put it in.¡± Rea¡¯s knees moved a bit further. Her gaze remained locked on the Paru¡¯s member. She reached with a hand towards it. Drops of her juices hung from her lower lips and fell, staining the bed sheets below. ¡°Whether you¡¯re asleep or not,¡± Rea muttered as she wrapped her hand over the Paru¡¯s cock. ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I do.¡± With a cheeky smile on her face, Rea pulled on it so that the tip would point at her lower lips. She lowered her upper body and curled her back, so that her lower lips would be easier to access. ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± Rea yelped as the tip pushed against her lower lips. Holding the Paru¡¯s member, she directed it almost horizontally. ¡®It was more comfortable when Liz was getting directly on top of it... But making it move isn¡¯t too bad either.¡¯ He thought to himself, feeling her lower lips connect with his tip. Drip- Drip- With his eyes closed, the Paru could feel his body much better. Additionally, he could hear both the sound of the drops of saliva falling from his slathered member and the sound of the drops of fluids falling from her crotch. While keeping her back parallel to the bed¡¯s surface, Rea slowly moved her knees back, allowing the Paru¡¯s cock to push against her tightly pressed lower lips with more pressure. ¡®Is she a virgin or something?¡¯ The Paru asked himself, slightly confused by the amount of pressure encountered before even entering her. ¡®There¡¯s no way a virgin would be this eager and forthcoming... Is there?¡¯ Rea gasped, and slammed her right fist on the bed, as the Paru¡¯s tip entered her. ¡°Oh, yeah... That¡¯s... So fucking big...!¡± Despite her muttering, Rea bit on her lip, and moved her body back some more. She wasn¡¯t the only one reacting to the other¡¯s body. ¡®She¡¯s not a virgin. She¡¯s just...¡¯ The Paru felt his facial muscles contract under the blanket hiding his face. ¡®That fucking tight!¡¯ While keeping her hand on the Paru¡¯s cock, she pushed it down so that his member would, too, be close to parallel with the bed¡¯s surface. Once again, the Paru felt his member being devoured and swallowed. Rea brought her legs closer, and stuck them together. ¡°I¡¯ll make you cum... As much... As it takes. As much as it takes... For you to wake up...!¡± She whispered through her shivering. ¡°I won¡¯t accept... Making you cum... Without you waking up...!¡± ¡®Huh? When I did something similar to Roka, the last thing I wanted was for her to wake up... Though I suppose... That was mostly because of how I looked... Maybe...?¡¯ Rea took a succession of quick and shallow breaths, before taking a big one in. Because she had a big one in, she was obligated to breathe this way to move, not yet used to having such a massive thing inside of her. Holding on to that big breath and to his thighs, Rea pushed herself upwards, and the Paru felt the pressure exerted by her ass cheeks on his crotch lessen and lessen, until her ass cheeks weren¡¯t in contact with his body anymore. The range of motion was only about two inches. She didn¡¯t get far from the base of his cock for now, which wasn¡¯t an issue. If anything, it felt great as most of his cock remained wrapped in her tightness, slipping and stroking. ¡®Oh...!¡¯ The speed of her movements, however, was interesting. On the way up, she struggled. Pushing herself while having the massive pole inside of her was troublesome. Additionally, her lower lips as well as her insides were constantly pulling on his cock, as if refusing to let go of it. On the way down, however, Rea would gasp and moan every time. And every time, once she would arrive at the base of his cock, Slam- Slam- Slam- ¡°Mhaaaa!!¡± Rea shivered as she moaned. Every time, she wouldn¡¯t lower herself to swallow his member. She would simply let herself fall down his massive cock, ¡°Haaa...!!¡± Causing her crotch to slam against the base of his cock. Causing her jiggly ass cheeks to slam against his body every time. ¡®Tsk.¡¯ The Paru clicked his tongue internally. It was too much. Too much for him not to see. The movement of her lower lips and they descended and ascended. The way that they seemed to grip onto his cock as she moved up his length. Her huge and jiggly ass that would appear round and perfect as she raises herself. Her tiny waist that made her hips and butt look even more impressive. The jiggling of her ass every time that her cheeks were slammed onto his body. The expression of pleasure that he could tell was on her face through her breathing, moans, and gasps. There was too much for him to accept missing. He couldn¡¯t accept missing out on so much. As Rea raised herself, her lower lips tightening over around his massive cock, and let herself descend, her butt slamming against his body, the Paru moved the blanket covering his face away. Chapter 124: Cockblocked? Chapter 124: Cockblocked? Chapter 124: Cockblocked? The instant that the blanket covering his face came off, the Paru was greeted by Rea¡¯s body, slowly moving up his member. Her back was slightly curled, causing her spine to be apparent here and there. His gaze moved down to her tiny waist, before finding her wide hips and large bottom. Due to her positioning, her butt was hovering in the air, pulled down by gravity, full and round. Her body shivered, and Rea went back down, her butt slamming against his body, causing it to ripple. Her tightness once again wrapped around the entirety of his cock, the Paru reached forward while internally debating. His hand stopped midway as Rea¡¯s moved higher than ever before. Her lower lips gripped on every inch of him, until arriving at the swollen tip. Mutters exited Rea¡¯s mouth as she took successive deep breaths, preparing herself. ¡°Alright... This is going to be...¡± She prepared to take it all in at once. The Paru decided to let her slam herself against him one last time, before dropping the asleep act. But just as Rea was about to start descending, Knock- Knock- A moment later, the door was opened. ¡°Oh...¡± Kris pulled back. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s sleeping.¡± He whispered as he turned away from the open room and towards the other end of the corridor. ¡°Alright.¡± Roka nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll delay the meeting for a bit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s understandable.¡± Raya shrugged. ¡°Liz is resting as well. She told us that they even fought a Giganto Zilla, so...¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Kris nodded as he pulled on the door to close it back up. ¡°Sleep well. He¡¯s even using the blankets...¡± Shut- The door was closed, and Rea did her best to continue muffling and holding back her gasps. She was curled up under the blankets with her eyes shut. The moment that the knocking resonated, she had taken hold of the Paru¡¯s leg and pulled with all her strength.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com This caused her to lose her balance, and for the entirety of the Paru¡¯s cock to enter her. ¡°Holy... Fuuuuck...!!¡± She had gasped as her butt slammed against his body. The Paru¡¯s body followed her pull. Rea felt as if she would pass out. But before that could happen, she threw the blankets to cover her body and the Paru¡¯s. In the first place, he had come here to sleep after all. But, ¡°Hm...¡± His gaze wasn¡¯t the only thing pointed at the ceiling. ¡®I need to do something about this...¡¯ The Paru used Thermal Vision to make sure there wasn¡¯t anyone on the other side of his door, and continued to use it all the way through the spaceship. ¡°Uwoo!¡± The female Granilith shouted as he appeared. She was on her bed, and didn¡¯t stand up. Instead, the female Granilith reached forward and spread her legs. ¡°Rani... Or Lith?¡± The Paru whispered as his knees collapsed on the mattress, the tip of his cock kissing her opening. ¡°What do you think about that?¡± ¡°Uwaa!¡± She exclaimed with a smile, and pulled him closer. ¡°Let¡¯s figure that out later, huh?¡± The Paru whispered as he thrust himself into her, and kissed her. ... The door to the room closest to the Paru¡¯s was opened. She took timid steps, approaching his door. Looked to the right, then to the left. ¡®No one... Perfect.¡¯ She opened the door quietly and slowly, slipped into the room as soon as she could, and closed the door again. Feeling shivers going up and down her body, she needed to take three deep breaths before turning towards his bed. But as she did, ¡°Oh...¡± Liz pressed her lips together. ¡°He¡¯s not here...¡± She scratched her head for a moment, and it only took that long for her to figure out where he could be. ¡°With her...?¡± Liz winced, and let out a sigh. ¡°Even after all that, he¡¯s going to... I was so tired that I went to sleep right away, while he still has the energy to...¡± The Soldier who had always been praised for her limitless endurance rubbed her blushing face. ¡°So embarrassing...!¡± Chapter 125: Ill Come With Just In Case Chapter 125: I''ll Come With Just In Case Chapter 125: I¡¯ll Come With Just In Case ¡®Mm...¡¯ Liz was back inside her room, seated on her bed. Holding her folded legs with her arms, she wondered. ¡®Am I supposed to feel jealous? No... The whole thing is already weird so...¡¯ Remembering the scene, she blushed, and let her curled-up body fall to the side. ¡®I... Don¡¯t know...¡¯ *** ¡°Taking a shower? Now? When we¡¯re on this goddamn planet?¡± ¡°Oh, shut up.¡± Rea rolled her eyes and let out a sigh. ¡°What do you want me to do about it, Jay?¡± She had just gotten dressed after taking a long shower, and was walking towards the command room. ¡°We should already be-¡± ¡°By the way, shut up.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± ¡°I have some dirt on you, so you¡¯d better stay silent.¡± Jay grimaced, but remained silent. ¡®What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡¯ Rea sighed again as she entered the command room. She thought that taking a shower would have made it pass, but it didn¡¯t. Remembering the Paru¡¯s member and the feeling of having it inside of her... ¡®I can¡¯t wait for everyone to go to sleep... I seriously...¡¯ *** ¡®Should I ask him to take another shower with me...?¡¯ Raya asked herself, seated on a stool in the laboratory. ¡®Or should I invite him to my room... Or should I just go to his?¡¯ She made the stool below spin around as she wondered. ¡®I can¡¯t get my mind off of it... Off of him... Will it end like it did before, or will it... Go inside of me...?¡¯ Raya blushed and shook her head. ¡®No, there¡¯s no way I can take that inside of me! But then... Hmm...¡¯ *** ¡°We can¡¯t stay here forever. We need to move quickly.¡± Al muttered. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to make it as long as we don¡¯t take unnecessary risks.¡± Raya shrugged. ¡°Getting it back isn¡¯t an unnecessary risk. Supplies, weapons, and countless things we brought exactly to combat Visero are in there.¡± Jay explained. ¡°It¡¯s the-¡± ¡°I disagree.¡± Rea interrupted. ¡°We should go for the Tsero Crystal right away. Keeping fuel in mind, we can¡¯t go to where the other ship is, move this ship if we¡¯re attacked, and go back to the Tyl. Starting it up uses too much fuel. We can only turn it on twice. One of them being to go back to Tyl.¡± She turned around to face the rest of the crewmates. ¡°Either we keep the ability to run, or we go to the other ship.¡± ¡°Serolia doesn¡¯t have the fuel we need for the ship, so we can¡¯t forage for it...¡± Kris whispered. ¡°We should keep it for escaping then.¡± The crewmates¡¯ arguing grew louder as they failed to reach an agreement. Liz suggested that it should be put to a vote, but all disagreed. One side wanted to prioritize safety, while the other wanted to prioritize victory. Neither wanted to put it to a vote. Their lives were on the line after all. ¡®Just because more agree with the dumb option doesn¡¯t mean I want to go with that!¡¯ The Paru¡¯s gaze silently moved from one crewmate to the other. ¡®Hm...¡¯ Liz was standing next to him, and would blush a bit every time their gazes met. She asked for his opinion often, but none seemed to find that strange. ¡®Going to the old ship would make it easier. If those lightning rods and EMPs or whatever can keep lightning from hitting Giganto Zillas, then the fights would be simpler. But if a Giganto Zilla¡¯s charge can¡¯t be stopped, it¡¯ll get to the ship... Let alone if there are multiple ones approaching... If we don¡¯t take the ship to the location of the lost one, then we¡¯ll have to bring the supplies and machinery over. Even for me, that¡¯ll be tough...¡¯ Since the crewmates couldn¡¯t come to an agreement, the meeting was adjourned. The fact that anything they decided to do would need to be delayed anyways, because both Liz and the Paru were in need of rest, made adjourning easier. The Paru¡¯s eyes lingered on Roka, the Commander, who had adjourned the meeting. She had remained silent throughout all of it. ... ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Bak asked, his gaze moving from right to left. ¡°Just open it up.¡± Roka ordered, holding the weapons in her hands tight. The ramp was lowered, and Roka exited the spaceship. ¡°I¡¯ll go take what I need from the lost ship... Then bring the Tsero Crystal!¡± She muttered to herself after taking a deep breath in. ¡®I hope you succeed...¡¯ The invisible Paru walking half a dozen steps behind her thought to himself. ¡®I¡¯ll come with just in case.¡¯ Chapter 126: Different Fighting Styles! Chapter 126: Different Fighting Styles! Chapter 126: Different Fighting Styles! ¡°I¡¯ll go take what I need from the lost ship...¡± Roka muttered to herself after taking a deep breath in. ¡°Then bring the Tsero Crystal!¡± ¡®I hope you succeed...¡¯ The invisible Paru walking half a dozen steps behind her thought to himself. ¡®I¡¯ll come with just in case.¡¯ ... ¡®Alright. Slowly increasing...¡¯ The invisible Paru thought to himself. With his body having grown larger, the rate of Endurance Points consumption from using the Invisibility Skill had increased. But from Devouring so many of Serolia¡¯s Crystals, his ability to restore Endurance Points had increased to such a degree that the consumption brought on by Invisibility was lower than his Endurance Points recovery rate. ¡®This does make recovering them a lot slower but...¡¯ The Paru had gained the ability to use Invisibility infinitely. This would be true if all he did was walk around and stand. Moving fast, fighting, and using other Skills while keeping Invisibility on would drain his Endurance Points slowly but surely. ¡®Still, I¡¯m just following her for now, so they¡¯re increasing. I¡¯d like to have them at full by the time that we find a Giganto Zilla or Tsero... Well, if we do.¡¯ Unlike Liz, Roka had brought minimal weaponry with her. A sniper rifle was slung on her back. Two guns lay in her hostler belt. In her hands was a shotgun. ¡®Going pretty light...¡¯ The invisible Paru scratched his head. ¡®Liz¡¯s most useful weapon was the machete, since it could damage their Crystals... It¡¯ll be tough with just these.¡¯ Still, he could understand her reasoning.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m ¡®In and out, prioritizing speed... Plus, she plans on taking stuff from the old ship. It won¡¯t be easy though...¡¯ Just as he thought so, trouble approached. Before he could even notice them, Roka had stopped and lowered herself on one knee. She swiftly exchanged the shotgun in her hands for the sniper rifle on her back, and watched through the scope. The Paru brought a hand to his forehead and narrowed his eyes. He could barely notice movement, far in the distance. ¡®Is there even-¡® ¡®Tsk... I can¡¯t eat them either... She¡¯ll notice me if I do. Plus,¡¯ Bang! ¡®She might shoot the instant that she hears me produce any noise. I need to be careful...¡¯ The more corpses the Paru walked past, the more amazed at Roka¡¯s prowess he grew. ¡®Shot through the eyes, through the mouth, or through their necks... But only when their necks aren¡¯t covered by Crystal. Amazing... Incredible aim and very good judgment. She takes just enough time to make sure before shooting.¡¯ Roka walked while staring dead ahead, sniper rifle in hand. ¡®Thanks to Rea, we landed about ten kilometers away from our old location. I should be able to make it in an hour or two.¡¯ She thought to herself while reloading. ¡®Tsero and Giganto Zillas are the only problems I can run into. Anything else,¡¯ An empty was ejected into the air. ¡®I can kill with one shot.¡¯ About a dozen minutes passed. Everything was going according to Roka¡¯s plan. ¡®Hm...¡¯ The invisible Paru¡¯s eyes narrowed as a familiar scene unfolded in the distance. A roar resonated, and a pillar of crystals collapsed. ¡®Looks like it¡¯s time for me to...¡¯ Roka had lowered herself to one knee again. She watched through her scope. ¡®Once she takes her shot, I¡¯ll position myself in front of her as she reloads. Reloading time will allow her to look at me and realize that it¡¯s me, instead of shooting right away. With her assisting me, I should be able to make it. Plus...¡¯ The Paru had noticed it earlier, next to the guns placed on Roka¡¯s hostler. ¡®She took that hammer with her. I¡¯ll need it to make it-¡® Roka suddenly got back on her feet, and started running. ¡®As much as I would like to kill one for revenge, it¡¯s just not feasible.¡¯ She thought while running to the right. ¡®I¡¯ll circle around it and continue.¡¯ The invisible Paru stood around for a moment, unmoving. ¡®Wise choice.¡¯ He nodded. ¡®I am a bit disappointed though.¡¯ Sigh- ¡®Guess I¡¯ll keep following like this for a bit longer.¡¯ Chapter 127: Calmly, And Patiently Chapter 127: Calmly, And Patiently Chapter 127: Calmly, And Patiently The invisible Paru stood around for a moment, unmoving. ¡®Wise choice.¡¯ He nodded. ¡®I am a bit disappointed though.¡¯ Sigh- ¡®Guess I¡¯ll keep following like this for a bit longer.¡¯ With the spaceship being out of view, Roka had no reason to attract the Giganto Zilla¡¯s attention to herself. She hid behind a crystalline structure, making sure that the Giganto Zilla wasn¡¯t looking in her direction, before making a run for it. ¡®Since there¡¯s only me, it¡¯s way easier to move without being noticed!¡¯ Roka circled around the Visero, hiding behind a crystalline structure every time that it turned in her general direction. ¡®I can make it!¡¯ The Paru pressed his lips together. ¡®Guess I should stay away too... Since they can detect me despite my Invisibility Skill being active.¡¯ Both circled around the Giganto Zilla unnoticed and went on their way. ¡®Mm...¡¯ The holes in the Paru¡¯s back tingled. ¡®I¡¯ll leave that for later...¡¯ With the new Skills obtained, he couldn¡¯t wait to test himself against a Giganto Zilla once more. ¡®Not now. I¡¯ll do that once I¡¯m alone...¡¯ His gaze lingered on Roka, who was moving quietly and stealthily. ¡®I can¡¯t endanger them every time that I want to fight.¡¯ The Paru scratched his head after a moment, remembering his time in Roka¡¯s room. ¡®She¡¯s very different from how she was then... More importantly...¡¯ He let out a silent sigh. ¡®I¡¯m different than how I was then. Back then, I would have spent all this time eyeing her. And touching her in her sleep... Well, Rea did the same to me, but still...¡¯ The Paru scratched his neck. ¡®I don¡¯t need stuff like that. In the first place, I was just so horny after being reborn... Anyways...¡¯ Another dozen minutes passed. The Paru was surprised at how quick and clean Roka¡¯s progress was. ¡®She doesn¡¯t waste any time, and she quickly decides whether it¡¯s worth shooting or not... Quickly telling whether they¡¯re coming towards her or whether they¡¯re going to move out of the way... It really is amazing.¡¯ Another pack Cryna Hurna was noticed by the Commander in the distance. ¡°Tsk...¡± Roka clicked her tongue. Unlike earlier, they weren¡¯t standing in the open. Instead, the area where they stood was filled with crystalline structures, hiding and sheltering them. ¡°Can¡¯t get a clear shot from here...¡± She whispered, but didn¡¯t stop watching through the scope. The Cryna Hurna turned in every direction, surprised and confused by the sudden noise. Their confusion grew, as they watched two of their brethren fall to the ground. ¡°Phew...¡± Roka took a deep breath in and out. The next shot will probably show them her location. Bang! A third Cryna Hurna fell as an empty shell spun in the air. One-fifth of the pack had been brought down. All twelve remaining Cryna Hurna turned in the Commander¡¯s direction, which she had been waiting for. Her aim was already on one of them, as it turned towards her, Bang! The bullet passed through the eye, reaching the brain. ¡°Eleven left.¡± Roka whispered. The Cryna Hurna started moving closer as they growled. Their intellect was on the higher side, so they moved carefully, hiding behind the crystalline structures. ¡°Phew...¡± Roka breathed out as she aimed. There was no reaction from her. Whether the shot was difficult or easy to make, whether there were 2 or ten targets... The instant that a clear line of fire presents itself, Bang! The Commander would take it. ¡®She¡¯s not even simply shooting for them... She only shoots when the eye or interior of the mouth can be targeted. One shot, one kill... Nothing less than that.¡¯ The Cryna Hurna soon left the crystalline structures hiding them. They ran forward as fast as they could, but didn¡¯t move in a straight line. Chapter 128: The Old Ship Chapter 128: The Old Ship Chapter 128: The Old Ship The Cryna Hurna soon left the crystalline structures sheltering them. They ran forward as fast as they could, but didn¡¯t move in a straight line. ¡®This might be trouble...¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he prepared to intervene at any moment. ¡®They¡¯re moving closer, but they often turn to the right and to the left. This way, it¡¯ll be tough for-¡® Bang! Bang! Two Cryna Hurna fell, their bodies rolling on the ground violently. ¡®Nine left... But they¡¯re quickly closing the distance!¡¯ More of the Cryna Hurna fell. But because Roka took the lines of fire whenever she could, it wasn¡¯t always the closest ones that were shot! Bang! Bang! Bang! Growl! ¡®Only three left... They¡¯re too close now! I need to-¡® Bang! Bang! The Paru clenched his fists. The Cryna Hurna that Roka had just shot were the two further from her. The final Cryna Hurna was less than a dozen steps away from her! ¡®Shoot, dammit!¡¯ The Paru felt his heart rate increase, as the Visero quickly closed the distance. He shook his head and ran forward as fast as he could. The Visero was only five steps away. Yet Roka was calmly, and patiently... It jumped up and towards her, baring its sharp fangs! The Paru, whose steps had been hidden by the Cryna Hurna¡¯s, clenched his fist and pulled his arm back, standing right behind the Commander! Just as he was about to punch it away, Bang! The deafening sound resonated through the area as the Visero¡¯s airborne body turned lifeless, flew passed her side, and fell to the ground. Roka calmly let out a sigh, wiped off the blood that had fallen onto her cheek, and slightly turned behind her. ¡®...¡¯ The Paru froze. If Invisibility hadn¡¯t been active, she would have been staring directly at his... He shook his head, and the Commander stood back up. ¡®She¡¯s...¡¯ Roka quickly reloaded her sniper rifle. ¡®I need to check everything quickly. The closed doors can be ignored-¡® Drip- Drip- The Paru could already see it through the walls. ¡®Another Cryna Hurna...?¡¯ His eyes narrowed. ¡®No, it¡¯s much bigger... The Alpha?¡¯ The Paru took a deep breath in, preparing for it. ¡®Alright...¡¯ Surprisingly, the Cryna Hurna jumped at him as soon as he appeared. He hadn¡¯t stopped using Invisibility at any point in time, yet the Cryna Hurna had noticed him right away. ¡®My footsteps...?¡¯ The Paru asked himself as the Visero jumped at him, baring its fangs. He calmly remained in place, reaching forward. The Paru¡¯s right hand took hold of the Visero¡¯s upper jaw, and his left hand its lower jaw. Drop- The Visero¡¯s lifeless body fell to the ground. ¡®If I leave it here, she¡¯ll think that there¡¯s something else...¡¯ The Paru thought with a slight smile. He grabbed the unmoving Visero¡¯s body, and started walking deeper into the ship, munching on the Cryna Hurna¡¯s body. ¡®She probably won¡¯t come in any time soon. She¡¯s careful, and very patient. That should give me the time to clean up this place.¡¯ [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Enhanced Vision¡±!] The Paru nodded, and walked through the ship¡¯s corridors. ¡®Seems to be an exact replica of the other one. Well, the same model, I guess...¡¯ The Paru walked across the familiar floor. ¡®The vault is probably the most dangerous spot. I¡¯ll need to check that as well...¡¯ Cryllo, Cryna Hurna, and other smaller Species of Visero were found, defeated, and Devoured. ¡®Only the vault is left now...¡¯ Standing in front of its door, the Paru took a deep breath in. ¡®Wide open, as expected...¡¯ He let out a sigh. Seeing it locked wouldn¡¯t have been a bad thing. ¡®Still, this means that there is more for me to Devour.¡¯ The Paru stepped through, and started walking down the stairs. Right away, three different sources of heat were noticed. ¡®Thermal Vision is too useful.¡¯ He thought to himself with a smile as he came to a stop. Two of the heat sources had familiar shapes. The first one was deep within the vault, and looked like a very large spider, dangling by a thick thread. Chapter 129: Within The Old Ship Chapter 129: Within The Old Ship Chapter 129: Within The Old Ship Two of the heat sources had familiar shapes. The first one was deep within the vault, and looked like a very large spider, dangling by a thick thread. ¡®I¡¯ve seen tiny spiders... So this is the queen, perhaps?¡¯ The second one was just beyond the stairway, to the right, visible through the wall. ¡®Some kind of turtle...?¡¯ The Paru didn¡¯t spend much time looking at them. Because the third source was heat was within the stairway, just above him. It slithered on the wall like a snake, despite having countless legs. More than slithering, it looked like it was swimming, due to the movement of its tail. ¡®A silverfish...?¡¯ Unlike most of the Visero on Serolia who had sizeable crystals on their bodies, this one had tiny crystals, almost like fragments, covering the entirety of its body. Despite the lack of light, those pieces of crystals glistened faintly through the darkness, as the Visero moved on the wall. It was about two meters long. The Paru looked around for a moment. ¡®I don¡¯t know how long they¡¯ve been here... But it doesn¡¯t seem like they fought, or will fight. There isn¡¯t much to eat either... Can they survive like this?¡¯ He hypothesized that some Species of Visero, like those in front of him, could absorb energy through their Crystals and survive that way, similarly to how plants can intake light. ¡®Well, plants need more than that... But these don¡¯t even get much light. It sure is interesting...¡¯ But just because it was interesting didn¡¯t mean that there was any time to waste. The Paru used his ¡°Blade Of Bones¡± Skill, and waited for the Silverfish-like Visero to get close enough. Its body was impaled and twitched erratically. Thankfully, no sounds were made by it. ¡®Devouring an insect is gross, but if it can help me recover energy more easily, then...¡¯ [Species: Paru Health Points: 990/990 Endurance Points: 1470/1470 Stats: Strength: 83 ¨C Agility: 44 ¨C Perception: 35 ¨C Vitality: 99 ¨C Endurance: 147 Additional Stats: Attack: 81- Defense: 321 Skill(s): Devour Lv5 ¨C Enhanced Devouring Lv4 ¨C Invisibility Lv2 ¨C Partial Invisibility ¨C Enhanced Vision ¨C Night Vision ¨C Thermal Vision ¨C Electrical Perception ¨C Heat Resistance Lv.2 ¨C Venomous Fangs ¨C Weak Poison Production ¨C Infectious Cut ¨C Spiderweb production Lv.3 ¨C Burning Mist Production ¨C Burning Mist Expulsion ¨C Electrical Discharge ¨C Electric Surge ¨C Lightning Resistance ¨C Electric Storage ¨C Regeneration ¨C Water Affinity ¨C Blade Of Bones ¨C Sexual Endurance Lv2 ¨C Speech ¨C Skill Merging ¨C Skill Storage. ] ¡®Not too bad.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself. More of his rocky and jagged skin had changed, merging with the turtle-like Visero¡¯s shell. ¡®I¡¯d like my attack Stat to increase... But there¡¯s not much I can do about that now.¡¯ Now that there were no Visero left, the Paru looked around for more things to Devour. ¡®Oho...¡¯ His eyes shone brightly as he found a box filled with weapons. ¡®They look similar to Liz¡¯s machete, and to that hammer... Steam and tiny explosions increase kinetic energy, allowing for stronger hits... The hammer has a rough design, and it uses up way more fuel, which is why it flew out of my hands when I didn¡¯t use all my strength to hold onto it. I can already produce combustible mist. To be able to use something like that... It¡¯s therefore...¡¯ The Paru took hold of one of the weapons, and made it dangle above his mouth. ¡®A matter of design.¡¯ Crunch- Crunch- Crunch- A way to increase his Attack Stat substantially had been found. The faint sound of footsteps resonated within the vault and spaceship. Thankfully by then, the Paru had already Devoured half of the weapons, which had allowed him to gain exactly what he wanted. ¡®She¡¯ll take what she needs, then we¡¯re out of here. Since I can hear her footsteps clearly, it¡¯s safe to assume that she would be able to hear mine. I¡¯ll stay here without moving until she gets out...¡¯ The Paru thought to himself. ¡®I hope whatever she¡¯s looking for isn¡¯t inside the vault. It¡¯s dark, so invisibility or not, she will shoot the moment that she hears something...¡¯ Roka carefully walked through the ship, her shotgun in hand. She stood before one of the closed doors for a moment, before unleashing a front kick that forced it open. ¡®Geh...¡¯ The Paru scratched his head. ¡®Making that much noise can¡¯t be a good idea... Well, I guess she¡¯s doing that to keep her weapon in her hands. Still...¡¯ Chapter 130: Whimsical Lightning Chapter 130: Whimsical Lightning Chapter 130: Whimsical Lightning Roka stood before one of the closed doors for a moment, before unleashing a front kick that forced it open. ¡®Geh...¡¯ The Paru scratched his head. ¡®Making that much noise can¡¯t be a good idea... Well, I guess she¡¯s doing that to keep her weapon in her hands. Still...¡¯ Roka only let out a sigh of relief once all the doors had been pushed open and each room had been inspected. ¡®Let¡¯s quickly get what I need-¡® She stopped for a moment, her gaze lingering on the vault¡¯s door. It was closed, which was worrying, but at the time... Not. ¡®Did we keep it closed back then? I doubt a Visero would enter and close it up... Should I check just in case?¡¯ Roka debated for a moment, before shaking her head. ¡®I don¡¯t have time for this. Quickly, I need to find the...¡¯ The Paru pressed his lips together, waiting, rather impatiently, for Roka to find what she came looking for. Using Thermal Vision, he could keep track of her movement from within the vault. It took about ten minutes for the Commander to find everything. ¡°Yes...!¡± She whispered, before turning towards the exit. ¡°That¡¯s everything.¡± The Paru only walked up the stairway once Roka was standing on the spaceship¡¯s retractable ramp. He peeked from within the spaceship, and could see a bag in her hands. From it, peculiar rods could be seen going over the edges. ¡®I guess those are the lightning rods they used... Wonder how useful they are.¡¯ Roka had gained something else as well. ¡®Hm... Some kind of screen? Looks like a GPS device. Must be what they called EMPs, right? Or something that delivers EMPs...? Whatever those are.¡¯ Just as the Paru was about to exit the spaceship, the facial expression on Roka¡¯s face changed. ¡°Shit...!!¡± She cursed through clenched teeth. The Paru moved forward faster and, ROAAAAR! Wasting no time, Roka took hold of her shotgun. The Paru had circled around the Giganto Zilla, staying away from Roka. The Visero, able to detect him but unable to see him, was forced to turn in the Paru¡¯s direction out of sheer confusion. The Giganto Zilla, enraged, turned in Roka¡¯s direction, Bang! The Visero roared as her bullet found its way to the Giganto Zilla¡¯s eye! The tingling feeling assaulted both the Visero and the Paru, but it was clear to both that lightning would strike the rods. The Giganto Zilla, ignoring the blade that cut its leg, made one of the lightning rods collapse. ¡®Tsk... Not giving up despite it, huh?¡¯ From the corner of his eye, the Paru noticed Roka running away. This made it clear. There was no reason to fight the Giganto Zilla. The best thing he could do was grab the lightning rods and run for it. The optimal move, perhaps. But that quickly changed, as lightning struck. The deafening and piercing roar of thunder resonated seconds later, and Roka turned around as she ran. ¡°Yes...!¡± Just as she had hoped, the Giganto Zilla¡¯s crystals remained without light. Without electricity. This meant that the Visero was incapable of launching long-range attacks. ¡®Now... Should I go back to the ship, or go directly to the Tsero?¡¯ Roka asked herself, a wide and excited smile on her face. ¡®Running away successfully from a Giganto Zilla... Obtaining the rods and this beauty! Perfect! It¡¯s going perfectly!¡¯ Indeed, it was going perfectly. For more than herself. The Giganto Zilla roared and growled. It hadn¡¯t been blessed by lightning. But neither had the lightning rods. Instead, the one that lightning whimsically decided to strike was... ¡°GRRARGHHHH!!!¡± The Paru shouted. Shouts muffled by the Visero¡¯s growls and roars. [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge¡± is going into overdrive!] [Your Skill ¡°Lightning Resistance¡± is going into overdrive!] [Your Skill ¡°Electric Storage¡± is going into overdrive!] Chapter 131: Overdrive! Chapter 131: Overdrive! Chapter 131: Overdrive! Roka smiled widely as the Giganto Zilla¡¯s crystals remained without light. She saw lightning strike, and assumed that it had hit one of the lightning rods she had placed in the area. ¡®I still need to get away from here though!¡¯ Meanwhile, ¡°ARRGHHH!!!¡± ROAAAR! [Your Skill ¡°Lightning Resistance¡± is going into overdrive!] [Your Skill ¡°Electric Storage¡± is going into overdrive!] The tingling feeling having only grown stronger, the Paru had realized the possibility of his body being struck. The instant he realized that, the Paru extended his previously hidden limbs. From six of the eight holes in his back exited the sharp legs that he had kept from his time as a normal Paru. But they had completely changed. Indeed, they presently looked like limbs covered and made entirely of Crystals. He swiftly extended them, three on each side of his spine. The top two were extended upwards and curled up, hovering in the air above his head. The middle two connected the top and bottom ones. The bottom two were extended downward to pierce the ground. As many kinds of crystals had been discovered and Devoured by the Paru, he had thought up a way to use them. Instead of having each limb be made of a combination of the different crystals, he used crystals with specific properties for each row of limbs. The top two were red, like ruby, made of the Crystals that could store large amounts of energy. The middle ones were made of different kinds of Crystals and shone radiantly. The Crystals used were incredibly good conductors of energy and electricity. Among the Crystals making up these limbs were the Crystals that could be found on a Giganto Zilla¡¯s body, which could both store and conduct energy. The limbs of the bottom row were made of Crystals that couldn¡¯t store energy and would, instead, let it pass through very easily. Essentially, the upper limbs would take in and store the energy, and the lower limbs would take it and let it flow into the ground. This would allow a path of least resistance for the energy, and keep him safe. Before lightning struck, the Paru¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. He reached forward, aiming at the Giganto Zilla with his palms, and used his Burning Mist Expulsion Skill at maximum output. The goal was to take out all of the mist that had already been produced within him, fearing that it would explode inside of him upon lightning hitting. The burning mist had been divided into two Skills. Burning Mist Production, and Burning Mist Expulsion. This led the Paru to believe that, if his will was against producing more of that mist, then the pouches within him would remain empty. He was right. At no point before had he wanted the production of the burning mist to stop, which is why his reserves were always full. A moment after all of the Burning Mist within the Paru had been expelled, lightning struck. The Paru clenched his teeth as lightning came into contact with the limbs protruding from his back, acting like lightning rods. His idea on how to combat lightning wasn¡¯t bad.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m But unfortunately, The Giganto Zilla slowly turned around. It had taken less than a second for the Paru to dodge and position himself behind the Giganto Zilla. ¡°Fuck...¡± He cursed, clenching and unclenching his fist over and over again while staring at his palm. [You have Temporarily Developed the Skill ¡°Electric Surge Lv MAX¡±!] [Your Strength, Agility, and Perception Stat Temporarily increase exponentially!] The Giganto Zilla let out low growls, filled with wrath and jealousy. ¡°So... This is the feeling you keep running after...?¡± [You have Temporarily Developed the Skill ¡°Electric Storage Lv MAX¡±!] [Endurance Points: 47000/1900.] [Use the overflow of energy before your body collapses and turns to ash.] ¡°Well...¡± The Paru muttered as he turned to the side. [Your Skill ¡°Enhanced Vision¡± Temporarily becomes ¡°Enhanced Vision Lv MAX¡±!] Even though Roka was so far away, he could precisely see her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me twice.¡± He smirked as he turned back towards the Giganto Zilla. [Quest: ¡°Survive Lightning!¡±.] [Objective: Use up the overflow of energy in the next 60 seconds and survive!] [Reward: 1 Skill Point.] The Paru let out a sigh. The tingles and shivers just wouldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Alright.¡± Just as the Paru stepped forward, the Giganto Zilla opened its mouth wide and- The Paru disappeared. BAM! Before it could even make a move, its eyes widened with surprise as an incredibly powerful hit landed on the side of its face! Standing by its side was the Paru. He stared with a slight smile on his face, his slit pupils and red iris glistening! ¡®In these next sixty seconds...¡¯ Four more hits landed on the Giganto Zilla¡¯s head. Another landed on its back, immediately cracking one of its crystals. ¡®I¡¯ll use up everything last bit of it.¡¯ Just like Giganto Zillas do! One of the Crystals on the Giganto Zilla¡¯s side fell to the ground. Two seconds had passed. Chapter 132: Playing With Lightning Chapter 132: Playing With Lightning Chapter 132: Playing With Lightning Because of both the difference in size and the quantity of crystals covering their bodies, the Paru couldn¡¯t utilize lightning as well as Giganto Zillas. Through using the limbs protruding from his back as lightning rods, about half of the energy had been dissipated. The other half filled his body, sending his cells into overdrive. If the surplus of energy isn¡¯t used within one minute, his cells would succumb and start burning, eventually dying. The Paru had no intention of letting something like that happen, but the feeling of wielding the energy of lightning made him so ecstatic that he wished it would last longer. The energy coursed through his skin, muscles, bones, and cells, powering and firing them up. His reaction speed had increased countless times. His neurons could relay information much, much faster. His muscle fibers gained much in explosiveness, allowing for greater speed and strength. His vision and other senses had also grown sharper. As every one of his cells was filled with a dozen times more energy than it needed, his cells started moving faster, working faster. This not only allowed for a great increase in Stats, Crack- Crack- Crack! A leg kick connected with one of the Giganto Zilla¡¯s crystals, causing it to shatter! Pain originating from the Paru¡¯s knee was felt, but it only lasted for a second. Other than his Stats, [Your Skill ¡°Regeneration¡± Temporarily Becomes ¡°Regeneration Lv. MAX¡±!] His Skills, too, through the cells of his body becoming much more efficient and productive from the surplus of energy, were strengthened. The Paru smirked as his fist collided with the Giganto Zilla¡¯s chin. Its head was launched upwards, and before it could even lower its head back, one leg kick landed on each side of its head. ¡°Too easy!¡± The Paru muttered, the tingles and shivers running wild throughout his body. The Giganto Zilla swiftly moved its arm towards the Paru, and the latter disappeared. [Your Skill ¡°Blade of Bones¡± Temporarily Becomes ¡°Blade Of Bones Lv. MAX¡±!] With so much energy running into his cells, the Paru¡¯s cells showcased their maximum potential. ¡®In other words, this is what Skill Points do! They bring out the potential of a portion of my cells!¡¯ As the Paru¡¯s body moved through the air, his arm changed. Unlike the usual, his arm didn¡¯t turn into a blade. Inspired by the weapon that had been given to him by Liz, his arm turned into a hammer of bones. But the hammer was nowhere close to the size of the blade usually formed. ¡®Holy shit...!¡¯ The Paru smiled nerveously, holding with his left hand, the large and long hammer that his right arm had turned into. BANG! [Endurance Points: 26000/1900.] [Endurance Points: 21000/1900.] [20 seconds left.] 11.000 Endurance Points had been used in 10 seconds. Twenty seconds would be enough... [Your Skill ¡°Electrical Vampirism¡± Temporarily becomes ¡°Electrical Vampirism Lv. MAX¡±!] [Endurance Points: 24000/1900.] ¡°Ha... Hahahaha!¡± The Paru laughed out loud. He continued breaking the Giganto Zilla¡¯s crystals... And taking back the energy. [Endurance Points: 20000/1900.] [15 seconds left.] [Endurance Points: 16000/1900.] [10 seconds left.] [Endurance Points: 12000/1900.] [5 seconds left.] One by one, the last seconds passed. The Paru was standing in front of the Giganto Zilla¡¯s head. The latter had its jaws opened wide. [Endurance Points: 9000/1900.] [3 seconds left.] The Paru was standing with his right arm extended forward. His index finger pointed at the Giganto Zilla¡¯s opened mouth. ¡°Time to get a taste of your own medicine.¡± The Paru whispered with a smile. The Paru¡¯s index finger was pointing at the Giganto Zilla, but also at what lay beyond the Giganto Zilla¡¯s body. At what lay behind it. [Your Skill ¡°Electrical Discharge¡± Temporarily Becomes ¡°Electrical Discharge Lv. 9¡±!] One of the lightning rods previously placed by Roka. ¡°Die.¡± The Paru whispered, and a lightning bolt was shot, moving, in an instant, from his index finger to the lightning rod, passing between the Giganto Zilla¡¯s jaws and through its body. Chapter 133: Their Commander Chapter 133: Their Commander Chapter 133: Their Commander [Your Skill ¡°Electrical Discharge¡± Temporarily Becomes ¡°Electrical Discharge Lv. 9¡±!] ¡°Ha... Hahaha...¡± [Endurance Points: 1700/1900] [You have obtained 1 Skill Point.] Despite his Endurance Points going back to normal and the electricity that had been coursing through his body subsiding, the shivers and tingles didn¡¯t stop. The Paru could barely believe it, seeing the unmoving Giganto Zilla in front of him. ¡®Just shot... A lightning bolt.¡¯ [Your Skill ¡°Regeneration¡± permanently becomes ¡°Regeneration Lv.2¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Enhanced Vision¡± permanently becomes ¡°Enhanced Vision Lv.3¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Electrical Discharge¡± permanently becomes ¡°Electrical Discharge Lv.2¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge¡± permanently becomes ¡°Electric Surge Lv.4¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Lightning Resistance¡± permanently becomes ¡°Lightning Resistance Lv.5¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Electric Storage¡± permanently becomes ¡°Electric Storage Lv.3¡±!] [Your Skill ¡°Heat Resistance Lv.2¡± becomes ¡°Heat Resistance Lv.3¡±!] ¡®That¡¯s as close to magic...¡¯ Despite the cascade of messages by the System, the Paru¡¯s gaze remained locked on his hand, from which a lightning bolt had been shot. ¡®As it gets!¡¯ The Paru smiled widely. ¡°Just when I said I wouldn¡¯t let my emotions get the better of me again, I¡¯m hit with something that feels this incredible... Not only did it feel like I had an infinite amount of energy, I felt like I could do anything. Plus, it even brought some results. Going through that has...¡± [Your Strength Stat has increased by 11 Stat Points.] [Your Agility Stat has increased by 19 Stat Points.] [Your Perception Stat has increased by 13 Stat Points.] ¡°Left me stronger.¡± ¡®So this is it...¡¯ The invisible Paru thought to himself once he arrived, standing two dozen steps away from Roka. ¡®I assume the Tsero Crystals can be found at the peak of it. With the area covered by dark clouds, lightning is sure to strike often...¡¯ He smirked. ¡®I should be able to make it.¡¯ The invisible Paru stood around silently. ¡®Well? Are you going? Or aren¡¯t you?¡¯ Just like him, Roka wasn¡¯t moving. ¡®...?¡¯ The Paru¡¯s eyes narrowed, as he noticed Roka clenching her fists. ¡°I can make it... Unlike last time, I¡¯ll be alone. It¡¯ll be tougher for them to notice me. I¡¯ll be able to...¡± Thanks to his ¡°Enhanced Vision Lv.3¡± Skill, he could even notice her facial muscles twitching. ¡°Last time we went up there, more than thirty died. I¡¯m better off going alone. I¡¯ll be able to stay hidden more easily. I¡¯ll be able to... I¡¯m their Commander, so it makes sense... I¡¯m their Commander...More than thirty died last time. I...¡± Roka whispered as she clenched her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t want...¡± The Commander took a deep breath in, as a tear went down her face. ¡°Anyone else to die.¡± She lowered her gaze to the ground and wiped her face. ¡°If I make it alone, then everything is solved. No one will die... No one... Other than those who have already...¡± We can¡¯t afford to send you. Firstly because you¡¯re the only one other than Rea who can navigate the ship properly. Secondly, because you¡¯re our Commander. We can¡¯t afford to lose you, not temporarily, and not permanently. ¡°Yes. You were wrong, Raya.¡± Roka¡¯s gaze lay on the peak of the mountain once again. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m the Commander that I will do it.¡± The Commander takes another deep breath in, and starts climbing. ¡®Tsk. Climbing makes more noise. I don¡¯t want her to notice me or know that I¡¯m here unless absolutely necessary.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he moved towards the foot of the mountain where Roka had been standing seconds earlier. Seeing Roka react this way didn¡¯t leave him indifferent. ¡®Go ahead and do it alone. Take all the risks as their Commander. Obtain the Tsero Crystal again. This time, without losing anyone. Don¡¯t let anyone die.¡¯ Remaining a dozen steps behind and below her, the Paru starts climbing as well. ¡®I won¡¯t let anyone die either. Not you, or anyone else. But I also won¡¯t interfere until necessary. If you can climb up to there, if you can make it, if you can obtain the Tsero Crystal by yourself and without any help...¡¯ The Paru¡¯s eyes burned brightly. ¡®I won¡¯t take that away from you.¡¯ Go ahead and do it by yourself. ¡®I¡¯ll be your safety net, and nothing more.¡¯ The Paru felt his lips curled upwards slightly. ¡®Make sure you win, Commander.¡¯ Chapter 134: Tsero And...? Chapter 134: Tsero And...? Chapter 134: Tsero And...? Slowly but surely, both the Paru and Roka made their way up the mountain. At times, walking while keeping their center of gravity forward. At times, using their hands and feet. Eventually, Roka made it to the peak of the mountain. Her heart rate was up, but she was nowhere near exhausted. It was a rather small mountain. Upon standing at the top, Roka turned back, staring down the way she had just taken. The Paru froze for a moment. Without Invisibility, she would be staring right at him. ¡®The clouds are thicker and darker than they were then...¡¯ Roka noted. ¡®I can¡¯t see the ground... I can¡¯t see most of the path I just took...¡¯ All of it had been swallowed by the dark clouds. ¡®The Tsero Crystals duplicate the energy directed at them. If lightning strikes at the right areas, it might be enough to keep the Visero away...¡¯ Tsero are triceratops-like Visero. On Serolia, there are only three areas where this particular Species of Visero can be found. All three of these areas can be found at the top of mountains. Because Tsero are such a dangerous Species of Visero, and because getting to the peak is no easy feat, no other Species of Visero can be found there. Knowing this allowed Roka to calm down and take her time a bit. During her whole time on Serolia after exiting the spaceship, she had remained on high alert, making sure to notice Visero before they could notice her. ¡°Alright...¡± She muttered after taking a moment to breathe. ¡°Let¡¯s get to it.¡±Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m Roka turned from the cliff she had just climbed. A forest of crystalline pillars barred her way. Some stood tall, some were more long and wide than they were tall, some had been knocked down and shattered. Moving through them felt much like walking through a rainforest, the way obstructed by countless vines, lianas, and fallen trees. Roka had to continually crouch, crawl, climb, and jump to advance through the area. ¡®Since Tsero are on the bigger side, they would have trouble moving through these...¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he followed a dozen steps behind. ¡®Well, except if they can push everything out of their way like a Giganto Zilla could.¡¯ The Commander did just that, and the Tsero slowly exited her field of vision, allowing her to peek at the area. ¡®The Tsero Crystals are at the center... The Tsero are more peaceful than I remembered them to be. Hm. That¡¯s only because they haven¡¯t noticed me yet. Once I appear, they¡¯ll become enraged-¡® Roka¡¯s whole body froze. Her breathing had suddenly ceased as well. A Tsero was staring right at her, despite her body being buried under a thick pillar and hidden by its shadow. The Tsero let out a low growl and shook its head, causing Roka¡¯s hand to twitch. She could already see the scene of the Tsero charging right at her. The Tsero let out another low growl, and turned away. The Commander didn¡¯t move a finger again for a while. She slowly lowered her gaze to the ground right below her feet. Her clenched fist lay on the ground. ¡®Fuck...¡¯ She cursed internally, her lips pressed together. Twenty minutes later, Roka had moved. She was seated against one of the fallen crystalline pillars with an expressionless face, back at the cliff. ¡®There¡¯s just... No way...¡¯ No matter how much she tried to picture it, it was impossible. Hundreds of Tsero filled the large area. There were dozens of Tsero Crystals, each surrounded by more than thirty Tsero. The energy of their Plasma weapons gets absorbed by the Crystals on their backs. ¡°It¡¯s...¡± She muttered, a tear running down her face. ¡°Impossible... With, or without-¡± Roka reached for her shotgun as noise resonated, coming from the cliff ten steps in front of her. Chapter 135: Atop The Mountain Chapter 135: Atop The Mountain Chapter 135: Atop The Mountain ¡®There¡¯s just no way... With so many of them surrounding each and every Tsero Crystal... It¡¯s impossible...¡¯ Roka thought to herself with clenched teeth as she traced back the way she had just crossed. ¡®But if I bring them here, it¡¯ll be another bloodbath. We¡¯ll need to create distractions again... To force them to move towards a group of us, while the rest go for the Tsero Crystals. And even then... We¡¯re less numerous than we were then, but the Tsero are just as numerous as they were then!¡¯ The Commander moved away from the center of the area, once again walking, climbing, crouching, and crawling. She arrived at the edge of the cliff, but couldn¡¯t get herself to start climbing down the mountain. The one time she had climbed it down, had been with a Tsero Crystal in hand. It had cost the lives of dozens, but the objective of their quest had been accomplished. ¡°Tsk.¡± Roka clicked her tongue, unable to start descending the mountain. She let go of the bag in her hand and lay down both the snipe rifle on her back and the shotgun she had been holding. The Commander took a seat on the smooth and flat surface of a fallen crystalline structure. She stared at the ground for a while, fidgeting with her hands together, and raised her gaze towards the dark clouds that surrounded the peak of the mountain. Red, green, blueish. All sorts of lights could be noticed, appearing suddenly, and disappearing just as suddenly. Many or one, Paru or not... A mission that took more than a year... ¡°It¡¯s just...¡± Roka clenched her teeth, lowering her gaze to the ground. ¡°Impossible now.¡± Her frustration and annoyance only grew. She wanted to blame it on someone. Anyone. The Paru seemed the simplest one to blame. But even he, Roka couldn¡¯t bring herself to blame. ¡°We would have died on Tyl. We would have been unable to... If anything, he bought us time. I...¡± She tried to blame her people. She tried to blame the countless Soldiers who refused to join the mission, judging it suicidal. She tried to blame... But in the end, Drip- Drip- On her expressionless and twitching face, tears slowly flowed down. ¡°Fuck...¡± In the end, she could only blame herself. And Roka judged doing so right, as she was the Commander. Roka scratched her head, confused by the Paru¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°Well, whatever it is you¡¯re doing...¡± She sighed. ¡°It¡¯s worthless. I¡¯m not sure how you got here but... Hm. Did Raya send you?¡± The Paru shook his head. ¡°Well, whatever.¡± Roka shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡± Just as she was about to stand up, the Paru took a seat. He sat in front of her, facing the dark clouds and the cliff. ¡°Want to stay here for a bit?¡± Roka asked, looking at his side and back. ¡°I guess we can do that.¡± She sighed. The two sat in silence for a moment. A couple of silent minutes passed, and Roka¡¯s gaze moved away from him. ¡°I really thought I could do it, you know?¡± She whispered, gazing at the dark clouds surrounding the peak. ¡°I really thought I could get the Tsero Crystal, save the people... I thought that I could be a Hero.¡± The Paru listened carefully but didn¡¯t react. ¡°It could have worked. In the right circumstances... With enough luck, it could¡¯ve worked. I just needed enough time to get to the center, and get away from the center. A two-hundred-meter sprint done twice. That¡¯s all it would take. Even brought these rods to attract their attention... But no matter how I look at it, it¡¯s just... It¡¯s just...¡± As her facial expression darkened, the Paru turned towards her, which caused Roka to pull back and chuckle, embarrassed. ¡°Nevermind. I¡¯m being pretty pathetic, aren¡¯t I?¡± Roka stood up and so did the Paru. ¡°I wanted to be a Hero, as all females do. In the end, I¡¯m unable to do it properly.¡± She turned around, bending to take hold of the weapons she had cast aside. ¡°It¡¯s pathetic, but we will need to do it the way that we did before. It¡¯s even more pathetic... That I let myself think it could go differently than-¡± Roka pulled back, surprised by the sudden appearance. By the time that she grabbed her weapons and turned back towards the Paru, he had closed the distance separating them. Before Roka could react, the Paru¡¯s hand moved, and lay on her hand. She raised her chin, allowing her gaze to connect with his. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Roka chuckled. ¡°Comforting me or something? I don¡¯t need that. Ha! I¡¯m the Commander.¡± The Paru gently patted her head. Chapter 136: Keenly Aware Chapter 136: Keenly Aware Chapter 136: Keenly Aware ¡°What are you doing?¡± Roka chuckled. ¡°Comforting me or something? I don¡¯t need that. Ha! I¡¯m the Commander.¡± The Paru gently patted her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone... Comforting me.¡± Roka whispered as she lowered her gaze. A moment later, she shook her head, and swatted the Paru¡¯s hand away, causing him to chuckle. ¡°Seriously... What¡¯s with you?¡± She asked, taking hold of the bag that lay on the ground next to her. Just before Roka could straighten back up, her whole body was pushed forward, almost making her lose her balance and fall. Her eyebrows twitched from the confusion as she turned around. ¡®Did he just...¡¯ Roka could barely believe it. ¡®Did he just slap my ass?¡¯ Confused, she stared at the Paru, unmoving. The latter raised his arm, and pointed at the center of the area, at the forest of standing and fallen pillars. ¡°I told you already. There¡¯s no way to do it. Even if you¡¯re with-¡± Once again, the Paru closed the distance. ¡°W-What?¡± Roka stuttered as she took a step back. The Paru raised his gaze for a moment. The lights that flickered through the dark clouds above made him shiver. He placed a hand on her head for a moment, before stepping away. ¡°You¡¯re not planning on... I told you that¡¯s it¡¯s-¡± Roka¡¯s sentence was interrupted by the roar of thunder. The Paru brought a hand to his throat, pushing against it from the right, then from the left. He stared at Roka for a moment, and his lips parted. ¡°Leave it...¡± He said in a deep voice. ¡°To me.¡± A second after those words had exited the Paru¡¯s mouth, he was already walking away, into the path of crystalline pillars. ¡®After that first experience, my Skills are stronger. Having it happen again wouldn¡¯t be-¡® ¡°You... You can talk?¡± Roka asked, appearing suddenly by his side. The Paru nodded. ¡°Since when?¡± Roka¡¯s voice faded away as the Paru¡¯s hand slowly moved. The backside of his curled fingers stroked her left cheek. ¡°Because you¡¯re a female?¡± The Paru asked softly. ¡°Is that why you can¡¯t let me? Or should I say... Because I¡¯m a male?¡± Roka immediately looked away, her cheeks blushing slightly. She remained silent. ¡°You want to protect the others. Raya, Liz, Rea, Kris, and the rest... You want to save your people, and become a Hero, right?¡± Roka¡¯s eyes widened as her cheeks reddened further from the embarrassment. Telling those things to one unable to talk or repeat them was one thing. It was the same as telling them to the sea, or to the stars. But to have those things repeated to her... Roka blushed intensely as her gaze moved back towards the Paru. ¡°You can count on me.¡± He said, moving his hand from Roka¡¯s cheek to her head. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that everything goes smoothly.¡± ¡°You want me to assist you... While you take all of the risks... For my mission?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Paru answered without a second of hesitation. To do so was unthinkable for Roka. Firstly, because the Paru was an outsider, which meant that the mission had nothing to do with him. Why would he go this far? Secondly, because he was a male. What kind of female assists and depends on a male, leaving him to bear all of the burden? That¡¯s not how it works. That¡¯s... Backwards. The female is the one who should bear the burden, lead, and fight. As Roka lowered her gaze, a dazed expression appeared on her face. The Paru¡¯s hand moved away from her head, and towards the lower portion of her face. Gently but firmly, he grabbed her by the chin. Her chin was slowly raised, forcing her gaze to meet his. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± The Paru said. Roka couldn¡¯t tell whether it was an order or not. She couldn¡¯t tell anything. She couldn¡¯t think straight. Too many things had happened at once. Serolia, the lost ship, the Giganto Zilla, climbing the mountain, finding the Tsero, going away from them. She couldn¡¯t think straight. Her mind was racing. ¡°A...¡± Her blushing grew even more intense. ¡°Alright...¡± She whispered. The Paru stepped back. ¡°I¡¯ll do... As you say...¡± Roka whispered. And a moment later, she gulped. Suddenly, she found herself, for a moment, becoming keenly aware of the fact... ¡°Good. In that case,¡± He nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡± For a moment, keenly aware of the fact that the Paru was naked. Chapter 137: Where Are They? Chapter 137: Where Are They? Chapter 137: Where Are They? ¡°Not here.¡± Step- Step- ¡°Not here.¡± Step- Step-¡± ¡°Not here either...¡± Liz whispered as she pushed another door open. She frowned, suddenly feeling anxious. ¡°I can¡¯t find him.¡± She declared sometime later. ¡°Neither the Commander nor him... I can¡¯t find either of them.¡± ¡°So?¡± Rea pulled a lollipop out of her pocket. ¡°Did you even check everywhere?¡± ¡°I did...¡± Liz muttered, scratching her head. ¡°Do you think they¡¯re together?¡± ¡°Why would they be?¡± Raya asked, curious by Liz¡¯s sudden interest in their location. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Liz pressed her lips together. ¡°You don¡¯t think they went out together, do you?¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t part of the plan...¡± Kris whispered. ¡°So I doubt it.¡± ¡°Ha! As if that Commander wouldn¡¯t do something behind our backs.¡± Al sneered. ¡°Right.¡± Jay shrugged. ¡°Even though it¡¯s been so long, I can¡¯t bring myself to trust her. There¡¯s just something creepy about her.¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up, Jay.¡± Rea sighed. ¡°You say that about every one of us.¡± ¡°That is true.¡± Kris nodded. ¡°Just because they¡¯re women doesn¡¯t mean you should-¡± ¡°Can we focus on the important thing, please?¡± Liz muttered. ¡°What if they¡¯re out there? What if they¡¯re fighting without me? They wouldn¡¯t, right? I mean... I¡¯m the Soldier here, so obviously... They wouldn¡¯t go without me, would they?¡± Liz¡¯s successive questions were met by nothing but silence. ¡°Food is ready.¡± Bak announced less than a minute later, his head peeking into the command room. ¡°Oh, everyone is here. Perfect. I have something to announce.¡± ¡°Yes... We heard you...¡± Liz whispered, scratching her head. ¡°The Commander went out. Not too sure why. She wouldn¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Kris brought a hand to his chin. ¡°Yes, that does sound like the Commander.¡± ¡°A crystal? It looks like those...¡± It only took a second for Liz to realize. ¡°He brought you one, huh?¡± The female Granilith took Liz¡¯s wrist, and lay the red crystal into her palm. ¡°You¡¯re giving me your treasure?¡± The Soldier chuckled. ¡°Thanks, I guess.¡± Seconds later, Liz exited the vault, a slight smile on her face. The female Granilith dug into the food brought to her. She wasn¡¯t particularly thankful for the food, but she appreciated it. It was only right for another of the Paru¡¯s women to bring her food, since she was the first. She peeked, below the blankets and pillows, at the much larger crystal that remained there, and chuckled. Meanwhile, Liz closed the vault¡¯s door behind her, and froze. ¡°Wait... Both of them are outside... Together...?¡± Remembering her time outside with the Paru, Liz brought her palms to her blushing face. ¡°It can¡¯t be... Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re... It can¡¯t be... Can it?!¡± ... ¡®Even if he could do so before, it¡¯s understandable that he didn¡¯t. Right now, I¡¯m just glad that he can talk.¡¯ Roka thought to herself after shaking off the strange and ill-timed emotions that had, earlier, risen for a moment. ¡®It¡¯s still not much of a plan. Trust him... I still have trouble believing in his word. Males can very rarely... But he is from a different Species. Still, how can I just -Leave it to him- without asking anything further? This is our mission and-¡® ¡°Since our goal is to take one of the Tsero Crystals, it¡¯s as you said,¡± The Paru interrupted Roka¡¯s thoughts as the area filled with Tsero at the center of the mountain¡¯s peak was visible. ¡°We don¡¯t need to kill them. Well, we don¡¯t need to kill all of them.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Roka nodded. The Paru¡¯s eyes narrowed as his gaze scanned the area. ¡°The Tsero Crystals stand at the peak of certain crystalline structures.¡± Roka explained. ¡°The whole structure is valuable, but the top portion of it is where most of the use is located.¡± She pointed after a moment. ¡°Can you see it there? It¡¯s almost like a throne of white crystals... On top of that throne sits the Tsero Crystal. Obviously, it needs to be broken off, which is why I brought this.¡± Roka pulled the mechanical hammer from her holster belt. ¡°Anything else that can be used on the go has already been lost... The first time that we got here...¡± She shook her head. ¡°The structures aren¡¯t particularly tall, so they disappear when surrounded by Tsero. But the Visero move around the Tsero Crystals, so catching glimpses of the latter is still possible.¡± The Paru focused on the area that Roka was pointing towards. Sure enough, a glimpse was caught. ¡°Yeah... I see it.¡± ¡°If it was just a couple of Tsero surrounding them, this wouldn¡¯t be an issue. But there are hundreds. Around each particular Tsero Crystal, about fifty Visero walk around. The Tsero can feed on the energy that the Tsero Crystal holds without physical contact.¡± ¡°Tsk...¡± The Paru clicked his tongue. Chapter 138: Planning For The Tsero Chapter 138: Planning For The Tsero Chapter 138: Planning For The Tsero ¡°The Tsero can feed on the energy that the Tsero Crystal holds without physical contact.¡± ¡°Tsk...¡± ¡°Once those closest to the Tsero have taken their fill, they leave and lay on the edges. Like that one there napping. Going in is... The Tsero won¡¯t all attack right away. But once they realize that we¡¯re getting close to their ¡®Food¡¯, they all become enraged. They don¡¯t have a particular Tsero Crystal that they feed on, so going for any of those Tsero Crystals, could attract all of the Visero in the area. Hundreds of Tsero coming at once.¡± ¡®They¡¯re smaller than both Giganto Zillas and the Wizzos¡¯ Alphas, but their numbers more than make up for it. And to top it off, they can take energy from the Tsero Crystal without being in contact with it. In other words, even if I were to get hit by lightning, they would end up draining me of the surplus of energy...¡¯ ¡°Did you see enough?¡± Roka sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s turn back before-¡± ¡°We¡¯ll need some kind of distraction.¡± The Paru interrupted. ¡°Can I have that?¡± Roka furrowed her brows. ¡°S... Sure.¡± Handing a weapon to a male instead of keeping it for herself felt a bit strange to her. She was more used to calling the male useless and ordering him to hide behind her. The Paru took hold of the hammer, before slowly turning around. ¡°Well...?¡± Roka stared at his back. ¡®I like this place. My Endurance Points fill up quicker. I suppose that¡¯s because the air is much more electrically charged, and the crystals on my back can store some of that energy.¡¯ Once he turned around, ¡°Yarn balls?¡± Roka¡¯s face winced. ¡°Did you just knit that?¡± The Paru¡¯s eyebrow twitched, but he didn¡¯t let that get to him. He extended them to her, and Roka took them. ¡°Huh?¡± Her surprise was obvious. ¡°They¡¯re heavy... And the smell is-¡± ¡°You¡¯re more useful to me away from that mess. You¡¯ll have a better view of everything happening, and you¡¯ll be able to attack those coming for me from behind, or from the sides while I run on the fallen pillar.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I can handle it.¡± The Paru said as he slapped his chest. ¡°I got thick skin.¡± ¡°Yeah, alright...¡± Roka muttered, rolling her eyes. ¡°It would still be tough and risky. Letting you take all the risks doesn¡¯t sit well with me.¡± ¡°Then make sure your shots don¡¯t miss.¡± The Paru sneered. The Commander¡¯s eyes narrowed as she took hold of her sniper rifle. ¡°They never do.¡± ... At the foot of the pillar that they planned to bring down, ¡°There would be perfect.¡± Roka muttered. ¡°As long as it falls in the right direction...¡± ¡°It will.¡± The Paru said without turning towards her. ¡°Just because I¡¯m a male doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m useless.¡± ¡°I... Didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡± Roka looked away. ¡°Our guys just... Haven¡¯t proven very useful during this mission.¡± The Paru moved his gaze towards the top of the pillar. ¡®Now that I think about it, she did say some pretty fucked up things back then... Guess the stress of a mission taking months and months can do that. She never swore at or gave fucked up remarks to Kris or Bak though, so I suppose we¡¯re alike in that way. It¡¯s more dislike of Al and Jay than dislike for males in general...¡¯ He thought silently for a moment. ¡®Looking back on what Al and Jay added since I entered the spaceship... I can understand her calling them useless.¡¯ The Paru sighed. Noticing that sigh, Roka decided not to press the subject. It was meaningless anyway. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll position myself there, then.¡± Roka took a dozen steps away, took hold of her sniper rifle, and tossed it onto a pillar much shorter than the one they were planning on bringing down, but tall enough to allow a wide field of vision on the area filled with Tsero. ¡®From there, I¡¯ll be able to see everything...¡¯ Roka thought to herself as she placed her hands on the crystalline pillar¡¯s jagged surface. ¡®We can¡¯t lose sight of the Tsero Crystal¡¯s location even if the Visero start going crazy. I¡¯ll have to tell him exactly where it is positioned no matter how-¡® Roka¡¯s body suddenly froze just as she had started climbing. Chapter 139: The Perfect Diversion Chapter 139: The Perfect Diversion Chapter 139: The Perfect Diversion ¡®We can¡¯t lose sight of the Tsero Crystal¡¯s location even if the Visero start going crazy. I¡¯ll have to tell him exactly where it is positioned no matter how-¡® Roka¡¯s body suddenly froze just as she had started climbing. ¡°W-What are you...?¡± She muttered, as her thighs were grabbed. The Paru could feel his hands sink into her thick thighs as he squeezed them. ¡®Now¡¯s not the time.¡¯ The Paru told himself as he shook his head. Roka couldn¡¯t help herself from blushing as her body was pushed upwards, allowing her to get onto the pillar with ease. It took a moment for Roka to direct her gaze at him once she was seated on top of the pillar. ¡°Th... Thanks.¡± She whispered, slightly embarrassed. ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru nodded. He turned around and walked away a moment later. Roka took a deep breath in, preparing for the mission. She needed to concentrate, but her focus broke for a moment, leading to her gaze moving towards the Paru¡¯s crotch. She looked away and shut her eyes. ¡®Now¡¯s not the time!¡¯ ... The Paru took a deep breath in. ¡®Hundreds of enemies standing in the way... It will be tough, but as long as I don¡¯t get defeated by them, I should be able to make it.¡¯ Most would normally fear the fact that there were hundreds of Tsero, but not the Paru. Whether there are hundreds of them or a dozen changes very little. ¡®If I get a surplus of Endurance Points from being hit with lightning, the energy will be drained by their crystals. This is an issue, but it can also help. The crystals on their bodies are filled with their energy. Energy that...¡¯ The sharp limbs on his back remained hidden for now. ¡®I can drain from them too.¡¯ ¡°Something is...!¡± Roka¡¯s whisper was stopped short by... ROAAAR!! Both the Paru and Roka recognize that roar. It was coming in the direction of the area they had come from. ¡®Did it climb following our tracks or something?¡¯ The forest of pillars was disturbed. Pillars were toppled. An uninvited guest approached. Separating them from the uninvited guest, was the center area of the mountain¡¯s peak where the Tsero dwelled. [A Quest has been issued.] [Quest: ¡°Serolia¡¯s Apex Predator¡±.] [Objective: Kill Serolia¡¯s strongest Giganto Zilla.] [Reward: 2 Skill Points.] Moments later, the guest could be seen through the numerous pillars. It was larger than the previous Giganto Zillas. Its scales and crystals were darker than the others¡¯. The Tsero that had been circling around had suddenly stopped moving and turned in the direction from which the Giganto Zilla was approaching, warned of its presence by the falling pillars in the distance as well as the Apex Predator¡¯s growls. The Commander and the Paru directed their gazes towards one another. ¡°That¡¯s...¡± The Commander took aim, while the Paru cracked his neck. ¡°Perfect.¡± They whispered in unison. The perfect distraction had shown itself. Chapter 140: Assisting Both? Chapter 140: Assisting Both? Chapter 140: Assisting Both? The Commander and the Paru directed their gazes towards one another. ¡°That¡¯s...¡± The Commander took aim, while the Paru cracked his neck. ¡°Perfect.¡± They whispered in unison. The perfect distraction had shown itself. More pillars were knocked down as the Giganto Zilla made its away towards the center area. A place it had never seen before. A place it had never been to before. A place that felt absolutely perfect, natural, and heavenly. Previously, it had been wandering randomly, until it sensed something in the air. The Giganto Zilla had moved in the area from which it sensed it and, to its surprise, it found a trail. A clear path had been drawn and left behind. The Giganto Zilla, sensing the same excitement it did when a lightning strike was incoming, followed that trail. Eventually, it led to tall mountain that gave the Giganto Zilla lot of trouble to climb. But that was no issue. It had found a treasure. The trail had been left by the Paru, who had quickly moved, his body holding a surplus of energy. From the first glance, the Giganto Zilla could tell that there was something special about that place. Those dark and thick clouds, the elevated terrain bringing it closer to the sky, the lights that flashed through the dark clouds again and again. The Giganto Zilla was already salivating. Eventually, it made it to the peak. The air was different. The sky and clouds were all around the peak. There was only one issue. Too many competitors were present. Too many that could steal lightning from it. The Giganto Zilla starts knocking pillars one by one, until its huge body enters Roka and the Paru¡¯s field of vision. A growling Tsero charged towards him and, before it could reach him, Bang! The bullet hit the Tsero¡¯s eye, making it veer off the side. Adding to that, the Paru used his ¡°Blade Of Bones¡± Skill to deeply injure that same Tsero¡¯s leg, making it completely lose its balance, fall, and roll on the ground, knocking against and down surrounding Tsero. Because of the sound produced by this Tsero falling, as well as the sound produced by the Tsero that had been launched into the air falling hard against the ground, the area around the Paru had started catching the Tsero¡¯s attention. ¡®I¡¯ll shoot them...¡¯ Roka thought to herself as she threw the explosive balls of wrapped crystalline threads with all her strength. ¡®Just in case!¡¯ Before those could hit the ground or a Tsero¡¯s body, Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Each of them was shot one by one, causing the threads soaked in the combustible mist to catch fire and, BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The Paru started running again, the corner of his lips curling upwards. ¡®She threw them away from me and closer to him, bringing back their attention to the Giganto Zilla!¡¯ A dozen meters away from the Paru, another Tsero that had been launched into the air collapsed against the ground. Its whimpering worried all the surrounding Tsero. Despite being away from them, Roka had even heard the sounds of that Tsero¡¯s bones breaking. ¡®It has the strength to hold a Tsero in its mouth, and launch it away. That one is trouble...¡¯ Roka noted internally as she took aim. ¡®That¡¯s why it feels weird to do this.¡¯ The bullet landed on a Tsero¡¯s eye. A Tsero whose horns were about to pierce the Giganto Zilla¡¯s leg. The Tsero veered off the side, and its body collapsed against the Giganto Zilla¡¯s leg. A moment later, it was trapped between the Apex Predator¡¯s jaws. ¡®Since they¡¯re not surrounding it, they can¡¯t use their number advantage to the fullest. Some of them are starting to cower away... Should I start shooting the Giganto Zilla now?¡¯ Roka wondered for a moment. ¡®No, even if they cower away, we need their focus to remain on it. I¡¯ll continue like this...¡¯ An empty shell spun in the air as she reloaded her sniper rifle. ¡®Assisting both the Paru... And the Giganto Zilla.¡¯ The Giganto Zilla raised its tail upwards. Because of its presence, that of the Tsero Crystals, that of the Tsero, and that of the Paru, the air in the area was incredibly charged. A lightning bolt hit. Chapter 141: Aiming At...! Chapter 141: Aiming At...! Chapter 141: Aiming At...! The Giganto Zilla raised its pointy tail towards the dark sky. Because of its presence, that of the Tsero Crystals, that of the Tsero, and that of the Paru, the air in the area was incredibly charged. A lightning bolt descended from above. ¡®Tsk.¡¯ The Paru clicked his tongue. ¡®Still, that¡¯s alright.¡¯ The Giganto Zilla had been blessed by lightning. ¡®As long as it remains in such close proximity to the Tsero, it will quickly lose that...!¡¯ Indeed, the Tsero would rapidly drain the surplus of energy gained by the Giganto Zilla through lightning, if given time. But Giganto Zillas do not value the duration spent. What matters is the hit, not how long the high lasts. Because, whether it lasts a long or short time, Giganto Zillas would focus on the next hit regardless. Therefore, realizing that its energy was depleting rapidly, the Giganto Zilla decided to use it all at once. ¡®Shit...!¡¯ The Giganto Zilla pointed forward with its tail. The sparks and light emitted by the crystals that covered its body started moving towards the large and pointy crystal at the tip of its tail. Both Roka and the Paru recognized that attack.Discover new chapters at novelhall.com ¡®It hasn¡¯t noticed me or him, so we¡¯re probably safe. No... If it cuts through the Tsero or if the Giganto Zilla starts moving its tail in wild strokes, it could definitely hit him!¡¯ Fearing that, the Commander shouted at the Paru to move back as she jumped off the pillar she had been sitting on. ¡°Being surrounded by its targets is too dangerous!¡± The Paru agreed with that statement and quickly retreated. While going for the Tsero Crystal during the Giganto Zilla¡¯s attack could increase the chances of obtaining it, it also increased the chances of dying. The kind of gamble that the Commander wasn¡¯t willing to take. Not now. Not anymore. A moment later, the Giganto Zilla¡¯s attack started. A concentrated stream of energy was shot from the tip of its tail. The Tsero standing closer to the Giganto Zilla courageously presented its crystals, aiming to absorb the energy. Unfortunately for that Tsero and others, the fact that the energy their bodies were made to absorb was concentrated to such an extent made absorbing it impossible. Seeing this, Roka couldn¡¯t stop her hand from twitching nerveously. The Tsero Crystal they had come for could have ended their lives. At first, the Giganto Zilla was a welcomed addition. A perfect distraction. But now, it was an incredible threat. With the Tsero Crystal in the equation, their survival rate changed, becoming much more heavily influenced by luck. Just like the Tsero that were pierced through had gotten unlucky, she and the Paru could have gotten just as unlucky. As the streams ejected by the Tsero Crystal moved, Roka thought that getting rid of the Giganto Zilla had to become a priority now. It is while thinking that, that Roka noticed where one of the streams was going. ¡°It¡¯s going...!¡± Straight back at the Giganto Zilla. Roka hoped to see the stream act the same way on the Giganto Zilla as it did on the Tsero. Even if it meant decreasing the chances of the mission succeeding, staying alive was more important. The Giganto Zilla, having just shot its attack, still had its tail pointing forward. And as the Tsero Crystal shot back, the Giganto Zilla felt a familiar sensation. It moved its tail, directing its pointy end at the stream. Immediately, the Giganto Zilla¡¯s crystals, which had lost their light, gained part of it back. The Tsero Crystal had, in fact, duplicated the energy by twelve. Four streams, each holding three times more energy than had been shot at it. The Giganto Zilla¡¯s stream hadn¡¯t been fully shot at the Tsero Crystal. It had only remained on the Tsero Crystal for about a second before continuing to move. The energy gained back by the Giganto Zilla was, therefore, much lower than the energy it had shot. Still, that was enough to get it excited. The Giganto Zilla pointed with its tail, having found a new target. A new playmate. ¡°No...!¡± Roka muttered, as the Giganto Zilla shot straight at the Tsero Crystal. Chapter 142: Death...?! Chapter 142: Death...?! Chapter 142: Death...?! The Giganto Zilla pointed with its tail, having found a new playmate. ¡°No...!¡± Roka muttered, as the Giganto Zilla shot straight at the Tsero Crystal. How the Tsero Crystal would react this time, none could tell. Roka¡¯s gaze quickly moved towards where the Paru had been standing seconds earlier. He was nowhere to be seen. ¡®So he took cover.¡¯ Roka noted, as she turned back towards the Tsero Crystal. The Commander didn¡¯t move. Hiding behind the crystalline pillars would be meaningless, as they would easily be pierced or cut through. Being behind one might even be worse, she thought, as the structure might collapse, burrying her. Instead of moving or watching idly for the Tsero Crystal¡¯s reaction, Roka raised her sniper rifle, and aimed for the Giganto Zilla¡¯s eye. Bang! Roaar! Bull¡¯s eye. ¡®I can¡¯t let it take it back in again. That¡¯s the most important thing. If the energy keeps duplicating... At worst, the energy might be duplicated by a hundred... Or more! If a hundred or more of those streams are shot everytime and that the Giganto Zilla gets its fill after each round...!¡¯ The Tsero Crystal reacted. The Commander¡¯s eyes widened, realizing that she hadn¡¯t been thinking logically. That she had been too focused on the worst-case scenario. The streams ejected by the Tsero Crystal hadn¡¯t touched her. They didn¡¯t seem to have touched the Paru either. And just as importantly, Grrrowl! They hadn¡¯t touched the Giganto Zilla. ¡°Ha...!¡± Roka¡¯s lips curled up nerveously. ¡°I guess... We haven¡¯t completely lost then.¡± She let out a sigh. Or, at least, felt like she had. The Paru managed to hide, she thought, that¡¯s good enough. She had come here alone in the first place. It was right for her to be the one to die. She was the Commander. From the beginning, it was wrong for her to be the one to survive. Roka shut her eyes. There was nothing she could do. The speed at which the streams moves is too much, even for her. She had seen those streams move many times by now. Once shot, it¡¯s over. Many of the crewmates who listened to her orders had died by this very same attack. Roka remained with her eyes closed, ready to accept the end... When she felt a hand lay on the back of her head. Her surprise didn¡¯t last long. She wished she had been touched like that in the past. Gently, and softly. Now, she was going to die... Which is why she was hallucinating being touched that way. Or, perhaps, she had already died. She was pulled closer, and her forehead connected with his chest. Roka opened her eyes slowly. The Paru was hiding her completely. She couldn¡¯t see anything beyond him. Not the Giganto Zilla, not those accursed Tsero, nor the sharp end of the tail that had been staring at her. For a moment, time seemed to have come to a standstill. She stared at the Paru¡¯s face. She was slightly frowning. Why was he standing there? Was he going to protect her by putting his body on the line? Was he going to sacrifice himself for her? There¡¯s no way. Why would he even do that? But... What else could it be? It¡¯s backwards in the first place. It¡¯s a woman¡¯s job to sacrifice herself for her man, not the opposite. Her... Man? Roka almost chuckled at her racing thoughts, which, at some point, started to seem like they weren¡¯t even hers. A moment later, the Paru¡¯s face started disappearing, and so did the front side of his upper body. His hand moved away from the back of her head, and her brows furrowed further. Chapter 143: Running Away? Chapter 143: Running Away? Chapter 143: Running Away? A moment later, the Paru¡¯s face started disappearing, and so did the front side of his upper body. His hand moved away from the back of her head, and her brows furrowed further. Flashes of light filled her field of vision, and Roka was forced to close her eyes for a moment. The next second, the Paru¡¯s hand lay on her hip. ¡°...¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡®Quickly... Quicker!¡¯ The Paru ordered himself, utilizing the energy he had taken from the Tsero that surrounded him a second earlier. [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge Lv.4¡± activates!] [All the energy stored within your ¡°Electric Storage Lv.3¡± Skill is used to increase your Stats!] [Stat(s) Chosen: Agility.] [Your Agility Stat Temporarily increases by 40 Stat Points.] [Your Agility Stat Temporarily increases from 63 to 103 Stat Points.] ¡®Made it...¡¯ The Paru lay a his free hand on the back of Roka¡¯s head. ¡®Just in time!¡¯ Instantly and violently, six limbs protruded from the six holes in his back! A flash of light approaching from behind him made the front of his body disappear in the darkness. ¡®Just like... You did!¡¯ The Paru clenched his teeth, preparing for impact. Many types of crystals made up those limbs of his. A good portion of those came from the Giganto Zillas he had Devoured.Discover new chapters at novelhall.com Seeing them take in lightning many times already and seeing the Giganto Zilla take in the stream ejected by the Tsero Crystal, the Paru extended those sharp limbs in the Giganto Zilla¡¯s direction, aiming to take it in in the same manner that the latter does using the sharp tip of its tail. ¡°Ugh...!¡± The Paru¡¯s body twitched and trembled as the stream of concentrated energy hit those crystal-covered limbs. ¡®Still...!¡¯ The limbs protruding from his back shook violently, in every direction, before moving forward. The light radiated by the crystals covering them was blinding. As if they had been pushed back, the limbs that had been extended straight were now completely curled forward. ¡°Tch... Argh...!¡± They curled forward and forward, until they were inches away from hugging Roka. ¡°Holy fuck... Holy fuck...!¡± Its tail was pointed directly at the Tsero Crystal. Or rather, the area where the Tsero Crystal was. Roka couldn¡¯t see it, hidden by a large Tsero standing in the way. With wide eyes, she stared at that Tsero for a moment, before shutting her eyes. Roka could already picture the scene of the stream of concentrated energy piercing through the Tsero¡¯s body, and coming directly at them, piercing both of them with ease. She remained with her eyes shut, while the Paru ran away from the area, carrying her over his shoulder. Roka only opened her eyes timidly and slowly, once she felt the strong pull of gravity. She lowered her gaze and... ¡°W-W-W-WHERE¡¯S THE... WHY¡¯S THE GROUND SO FAR?!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Paru laughed out loud, having just jumped off the mountain¡¯s cliff. ¡°G... Argh!!!¡± Roka clenched her teeth as the distance to the ground started to quickly decrease! The Paru¡¯s feet hit the ground, and slid down the mountain¡¯s slope for a bit, before he started running down the mountain! ¡°I¡¯m... Getting... Dizzy...¡± ¡°Stop getting dizzy then!¡± The Paru said as he slapped her ass again. ¡°Will you... Stop doing... That...!¡± The Paru laughed out loud. The feeling of squeezing her ass continually to keep her in place was heavenly. As well as that of her huge and soft breasts bouncing around and against his back with each of his steps. Minutes later, they were back on flat earth, but that didn¡¯t mean putting her back down. Why would he? The Paru did stop for a moment, turning back to stare at the peak of the mountain, covered by dark violent clouds. ¡°We¡¯ll settle that later.¡± He whispered with a smirk. ¡°SETTLE WHAT LATER?¡± Roka shouted as she wrapped her arm around his neck. ¡°WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT?!¡± She squeezed on his neck, attempting to choke him. ¡°What... Why? What¡¯s the... Problem?!¡± The Paru said while contracting his neck muscles. ¡°WHAT DO YOU MEAN WHAT¡¯S THE PROBLEM? WE WERE RIGHT THERE!! THE TSERO CRYSTAL WAS RIGHT THERE! WE COULD HAVE-¡± ¡°Oh...¡± The Paru tossed something into the air so that it would fall right behind him, right in front of Roka¡¯s eyes. ¡°You mean this?¡± Chapter 144: Her Soft Side Chapter 144: Her Soft Side Chapter 144: Her Soft Side ¡°WHAT DO YOU MEAN WHAT¡¯S THE PROBLEM? WE WERE RIGHT THERE!! THE TSERO CRYSTAL WAS RIGHT THERE! WE COULD HAVE-¡± ¡°Oh...¡± The Paru tossed something into the air so that it would fall right behind him, right in front of Roka¡¯s eyes. ¡°You mean this?¡± Her eyes widened as she saw it fall and quickly reached to take hold of it. ¡°You...¡± Her tone filled with disbelief and stupefaction. ¡°You... MANAGED TO TAKE IT?? WHEN? HOW? WHA-¡± ¡°Seriously? Seriously, seriously?¡± Roka asked repeatedly, hopping from one spot to another while staring at the Tsero Crystal in her hands. ¡°Is it a real one? A real Tsero Crystal? For real, for real?¡± The Paru scratched his cheek. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! Haha! You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? This is an elaborate joke, right? There¡¯s no way! Hahaha! We were just... We were just...¡± Roka¡¯s gaze moved back to the Crystal between her hands. ¡°Is it a-¡± ¡°Oh, for fuck¡¯s sake.¡± The Paru cursed as he rolled his eyes. ¡°Yes, it is. For the hundredth time. It is.¡± ¡°But how? When? What did you...? Are you sure you didn¡¯t confuse it with-¡± ¡°Ugh. Just... Let¡¯s just go. Raya can probably confirm that it is a Tsero Crystal.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Roka muttered, her gaze lingering on the Crystal. ¡°Raya can probably confirm...¡± Her gaze moved back to the Paru. ¡°So did you really manage to take it?¡± The Paru rubbed his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± He sighed. ¡°I did as soon as the Giganto Zilla ended up attacking it. Well, I moved towards right away while keeping an eye on you.¡±Discover new chapters at novelhall.com ¡°Right away? But what if those ejected by the Crystal hit you?¡± Roka took a seat on the ground, and lay the Tsero Crystal in front of her. To me it just... Felt like you had disappeared. Taken cover somewhere...¡± She kept moving her head from one side to the other, as if changing the angle from which she saw the Crystal could tell her some additional information about it. ¡°No. I went towards it, taking the path that the Crystal¡¯s... Shot, created. It made a clear path for me to get to it. A clear and open one.¡± Roka unwrapped her arms from around him, and took hold of the Tsero Crystal, extending her arms in front of her, and staring at it with bright eyes. ¡°No one... Had to die!¡± She stared at the Tsero Crystal, holding it with both hands, lying on the Paru¡¯s body, with her large and soft breasts on his face. ¡®If you stay like this... I might suffocate.¡¯ He thought to himself silently. Only a fool would say it out loud. Being suffocated by such a beauty wasn¡¯t the worst way to go. ¡®Beats being eaten by a Giganto Zilla, or impalled by a Tsero¡¯s horns....¡¯ ¡°Seriously...¡± Roka muttered as she pulled back, laying on her hands on his cheeks. ¡°That was more than amazing. As the Commander, I can¡¯t thank you enough for that. You saved us... Again and again. And now... You made our whole mission worthwhile. Thanks to you... Billions of people will be able to live freely.¡± ¡°Hm...¡± The Paru stared at her blushing face and at her beautiful smile. ¡°Is there a reward that comes from that?¡± Roka remained silent for a second too long, which made the Paru feel like his joke wasn¡¯t as good as it sounded in his head. ¡°Ha! I¡¯ll make sure you get a huge reward!¡± ¡®Sounds... Hot.¡± Roka pulled back further, and pushed herself off him. ¡°You¡¯ve saved our people.¡± Roka explained. ¡°No matter what it is, you will get it. Money, riches, and... I don¡¯t know! Anything! Anything is yours!!¡± She shouted with a smile, before taking a hop and turning away, holding the Tsero Crystal to the sky. ¡°Holy fucking shit! You really did it! You really, really did!¡± The Paru watched her silently for a moment. ¡®I feel like a pervert for thinking that the reward would be... Something else.¡¯ ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± Roka celebrated, raising the Tsero Crystal up and bringing it down repeatedly. The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡®The cold Commander does have a soft side, looks like.¡¯ Chapter 145: Celebrating And... Chapter 145: Celebrating And... Chapter 145: Celebrating And... ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± Roka celebrated, raising the Tsero Crystal up and bringing it down repeatedly.Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡®The cold Commander does have a soft side, looks like.¡¯ She extended her arms as far as she could and smiled as if staring at her baby. ¡°This is one hundred percent thanks to you.¡± Roka grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that everyone knows. On our ship, and on our Planet.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°Hahahaha! You did it! You did it!¡± Roka hummed repeatedly. Ever since the Paru had turned around to start walking back towards the spaceship, she on had hopped onto his back, holding him tenderly. ¡°That was super, super amazing, you know? I was convinced that I would die! That everything was over! But you saved me! AND you got the Tsero Crystal! You¡¯re amazing. Seriously, seriously amazing!¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Some time later, they arrived at the spaceship. ¡°Hm... What¡¯s got you smiling like that?¡± Raya asked suspiciously. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me they...?¡¯ Liz stared silently. ¡®They wouldn¡¯t have... Would they have?¡¯ She blushed lightly. A moment later, the Commander revealed what she was hiding, what she had been holding behind her back. Just like Roka had been, all the crewmates fell into utter disbelief. It took a while for them to accept the reality. Some of them had already lost most of the hope that they once held after all. Just as some of the crewmates debated a celebration, ¡°We¡¯ll need to stay here for a bit longer.¡± The Commander interrupted. ¡°He... Still has some things to do.¡± ¡°So? Why should we stay because there¡¯s something he has to do?¡± Jay shrugged. ¡°At worst, just leave him here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to need you to shut the fuck up, Jay.¡± Rea sighed. ¡°I got some dirt on you, so...¡± ¡°Ha? What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Jay acted offended, but he really didn¡¯t want to press the subject further, fearing that Rea would truly have something on him. Raya slowly moved closer to the Paru, and hid her mouth with a hand. ¡°No funny business this time, right?¡± She whispered. The Paru pressed his lips together and shook his head. Raya was obviously referring to him Devouring the first Tsero Crystal. ¡°Alright!¡± He could hear her intense heartbeat. ¡°Can you do... Something for me?¡± The Paru asked, staring into her eyes while holding her by the nape. Just being held like that made Liz feel like she would melt. ¡°Yes...¡± She whispered, as her hand reached for his naked and rising cock, slowly stroking it. ¡°Anything.¡± ... ¡°Ah... Hello, Kris.¡± ¡°Hello, y...¡± Kris suddenly froze. ¡°Did you... Just talk?¡± Suddenly the Paru turned away. From the other end of the corridor, appeared Roka. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still here?¡± She asked. The Paru nodded silently. ¡®Mmm...¡¯ Both Roka and Kris wondered, noticing each other¡¯s presence. ¡®So he doesn¡¯t want Kris to know?¡¯ ¡®So he doesn¡¯t feel comfortable enough with Roka to talk? That¡¯s understandable.¡¯ Kris nodded ot himself. ¡®We have been communicating since Tyl when he would tap his chest to answer. To think he would become able to talk...¡¯ Kris walked away, a slight smile on his face. ¡®I am so proud.¡¯ ... ¡°Hello, huge dicked individual. Did you miss me?¡± Rea teased as the Paru entered the command room in which she was alone. She made her seat spin, grinning. ¡°Is that the first thing that comes to your mind when seeing me?¡± ¡°Ha-¡± Both the seat¡¯s spinning and her mind came to a stop. She had expected anything but a response. ¡°Huge dicked individual?¡± ¡°I... Uh...¡± Rea¡¯s brain had completely frozen. ¡°Huh?¡± Chapter 146: Everything Else Can Wait Chapter 146: Everything Else Can Wait Chapter 146: Everything Else Can Wait ¡°Is that the first thing that comes to your mind when seeing me?¡± ¡°Ha-¡± Both the seat¡¯s spinning and her mind came to a stop. She had expected anything but a response. ¡°Huge dicked individual?¡± ¡°I...¡± Rea¡¯s brain had completely frozen.Upstodatee from Saying things like that to a Paru, she could do. But to someone who could actually answer... ¡°Did you miss it?¡± The Paru stepped closer. Due to her being seated and to her smaller stature, right in front of her dangled... ¡°Did you miss my dick, Rea?¡± ¡°What...¡± A dazed expression appeared on Rea¡¯s face as she stared at it, his words only fueling her own lust. ¡°Are you talking about?¡± ¡°Oh, come on...¡± The Paru¡¯s hand reached forward, which caused her to wince. Inside of Rea, there was a bit of fear, and a lot of lust. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about.¡± He said while stroking her cheek. ¡°I... I don¡¯t-¡± Rea¡¯s words were interrupted as the Paru grabbed her chin. ¡°My dick... Did miss you. You...¡± His thumb caressed her juicy and beautiful lips. ¡°And your lips...¡± He pushed against her lips, and Rea slowly opened her mouth. ¡°Both of your lips.¡± Before she could realize what was happening, Rea found herself sucking on his thumb, and licking it with her tongue. ¡®Now that the mission is over, I can do whatever I want... Can¡¯t I?¡¯ ¡°Looks who¡¯s mute now...¡± The Paru whispered as he brought his thumb towards the inside of her cheek. He brought his index finger to the inside of it, and asked while holding her cheek gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I told you that my dick missed you.¡± Rea¡¯s gaze remained locked on the Paru¡¯s cock for a moment, before rising up to meet his. ¡°Didit...?¡± She slushed her words due to her cheek being grabbed that way. If one¡¯s eyes could turn into hearts, then Rea¡¯s surely would have. ... ¡°Alright, then...¡± The Paru took hold of her chin again and kissed her. She kissed him back passionately and her body, as if with a mind of its own, started grinding over his cock. ¡°I have... Something to do...¡± The Paru muttered. ¡°O...Kay...¡± ¡°How about joining me for a bath later?¡± Remembering the scene that had taken place last time they were in a bath together, ¡°S-Sure...¡± Raya let out a heavy breath. ¡°Why... Not?¡± ... Before going back out, there was one more person that he needed to see. ¡°Uwoo!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a bit, alright?¡± The Paru said after kissing her tenderly. The female Granilith took hold of his forearms, and continued kissing him. The Paru chuckled as he kissed her back. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go now. It won¡¯t... Take... Long...¡± The female Granilith slowly pulled him closer until his knees were on her bed. She had pulled him close until her back rested on the bed. Until the throbbing cock that his first woman never fail to make throb and pulsate was an inch away from her lower lips. The Paru had planned to go outside, wander on Serolia, collect things, and acquire Skills. To spend a few hours doing those things, before finally taking off the Planet. ¡°Uwaa...¡± The female Granilith shivered, seeing her mate¡¯s throbbing cock, rock-solid for her and her body. Obtaining Skills, collecting things, taking off of this Planet where the sun doesn¡¯t shine... All of these things could wait. The Paru kissed the female Granilith¡¯s breast, while stroking her lower lips with his hand. His first woman wanted him, and he wanted her. Anything else could wait, at least for a little while Chapter 147: Loose Ends Before Take-off Chapter 147: Loose Ends Before Take-off Chapter 147: Loose Ends Before Take-off ¡°Alright. That should be enough.¡± Liz whispered to herself, standing just beyond the spaceship¡¯s ramp. ¡°Mmm... I should¡¯ve asked what these were for...¡± She stared at the numerous bags that lay on the ground around her. ¡°He asked for a bunch of empty bags, the same as those that I stored the weapons in before...¡± Liz stood for a moment, fidgeting with a lock of hair. ¡°I was so shocked that I didn¡¯t ask anything...¡± Being approached and kissed so suddenly had made her mind go completely blank. ¡°Apparently, he needs a couple of hours on Serolia. To fight more Visero? Mmmm...¡± Liz pressed her lips together. ¡°I should probably go with him, right? But I don¡¯t want him to find me clingy... Males hate it when females are at their beck-and-call, don¡¯t they? Mmm... But he¡¯s still going to be fighting... Mmm...¡± The sound of footsteps resonated behind her, and Liz turned around. The Paru gestured for her to get closer and enter the spaceship. He was silent, which wasn¡¯t strange. Kris was standing by his side. A moment later, ¡°So? What is it?¡± Jay asked. The Paru moved a hand to his throat. Cough- ¡°H... Hello.¡± Al, Jay, and Bak were immediately taken aback. The Paru¡¯s tone made it seem like he had just learned how to talk. Like this was his first word. A moment later, ¡°Y-You can talk?¡± Liz muttered ¡°Whaaaat?¡± Rea made her chair spin. ¡°Since... Since when?¡± Kris asked. ¡°Interesting... And surprising.¡± Raya commented as she nodded. About ten minutes later, the Paru exited the spaceship, massaging his forehead. ¡®I know I told them to keep the secret, but they¡¯re trying too hard to fake surprise...¡¯ Kris and Liz were probably the worst at faking it. ¡®They¡¯re all...¡¯ The Paru chuckled. ¡®Terrible liars.¡¯ He turned his gaze towards the bags that Liz had brought out. ¡®I don¡¯t mind though. I prefer people who can¡¯t lie over those who can lie very well... Who can lie like it¡¯s in their nature.¡¯ The Paru took a couple of seconds to count the bags. ¡®Anyways,¡¯ He stretched his arms. ¡®I still have a Quest to clear, don¡¯t I?¡¯ [Quest: ¡°Serolia¡¯s Apex Predator¡±.] [Objective: Kill Serolia¡¯s strongest Giganto Zilla.] [The further the crystals are from the target, the more energy is lost.] ¡®Mmm... I suppose that¡¯s true. Sound waves do get weaker the more they ricochet against stuff... I guess that¡¯s how energy works in general. That¡¯s like the Giganto Zilla getting weaker each time it hit or was hit by a Tsero. Doesn¡¯t really matter though.¡¯ The Paru shrugged. ¡®Having sharp crystals like that in my mouth could cause problems.¡¯ He turned towards the rest of the Lizard-like Visero. ¡®If I¡¯m lucky, there might be enough for me to have get spots from which that screech can be produced!¡¯ [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Defeaning Screech¡±!] ¡®And I managed to get it in two spots.¡¯ The Paru opened and closed his fist repeatedly. ¡®Perfect!¡¯ He walked in the direction of the Tsero¡¯s mountain, and wondered if the Giganto Zilla was still there. He wondere what type of Skills he could obtain after Devouring the Giganto Zilla, the Tsero, and the Crystals. He wondered what to use his Skill Points on. ¡°Skill Points aren¡¯t actually Magic, are they?¡± The Paru asked. ¡°You made it seem like Magic but...¡± [The System, back then, had simply noted that the Goddess of Death was capable of Magical Prowess.] ¡°But Skill Points aren¡¯t that. They¡¯re the same as what happened when I was struck by lightning. My cells became... More than energized. Because of the surplus of energy, they could work harder and more efficiently. That¡¯s why the Skill never gets too different. Each Skill, I can use because there is something in my body¡¯s cells that allows that. Strengthening that Skill means strengthening that something... Or making it work extra hard to produce more of whatever it produces...Mm... I¡¯m now interested in the tests that Raya wanted to test.¡± The Paru scratched his head. ¡°Telling me things by putting it as Stats and Skills helps, but it¡¯s also confusing. Skill Merging sounds like something new, but it shouldn¡¯t be. Within my cells, there is genetic information about everyone of my Skills. Each of my cells has information on the Blade Of Bones Skill as well as the Weak Poison Production Skill. My cells being able to bring out both shouldn¡¯t be surprising...¡± He held his chin for a moment, before nodding. ¡°Interesting thought nonetheless. I¡¯ll be spending more time in Raya¡¯s laboratory... For more reasons than one.¡± The Paru took a couple of additional steps before stopping. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t really care about them. But now I do. They¡¯re thankful to me for having helped them, and I¡¯m thankful to them for having taken me. Without them, I would still be stranded on that same Planet after all.¡± The dark clouds above circled around. The Tsero¡¯s mountainw as now visible in the distance, and the flickering lights flashing from its peak seemed more violent than ever. ¡°The Goddess of Death. What does she want?¡± [Why do you ask?] ¡°Because I¡¯m thankful. Although that doesn¡¯t mean I will do whatever it is that she wants me to do. Well, with a title like that...¡± [The Goddess of Death has decided to change her approach.] ¡°Is that so? Not going to try to convince me? I¡¯m in a pretty good mood now.¡± [The Goddess of Death doesn¡¯t need to convince you.] [All, without fail, will, one day, turn towards the Goddess Of Death.] ¡°Mm. Well...¡± The Paru wiped his mouth, staring at the mountain¡¯s invisible peak, shrouded by dark clouds. ¡°If you say so.¡± Chapter 148: Mutations, Randomness, And Skill Points Chapter 148: Mutations, Randomness, And Skill Points Chapter 148: Mutations, Randomness, And Skill Points Arriving at the foot of the mountain, the Paru could immediately notice that its peak as well as the dark clouds surrounding it were very different from before. ¡®The flashes of lightning are way more frequent. They all also look more intense somehow...? Most of Serolia seems to be flat, and with this mountain being, by far, the highest point I have come across, it¡¯s not surprising that lightning would hit there way more often. That Giganto Zilla must be having the time of its life.¡¯ The Paru chuckled as he activated his Invisibility Skill. ¡®Did it get overpowered by the numerous Tsero? They weren¡¯t very aggressive towards the Giganto Zilla, remaining mostly on the defensive, since the latter wasn¡¯t getting closer to the Tsero Crystal. Remaining at the border of the area, they probably hoped that the Giganto Zilla would turn around and walked away...¡¯ After his first time at the peak of that mountain, the Paru felt a bit nervous as he started climbing. ¡®Both the Giganto Zilla and the Tsero can notice me despite Invisibility. Well, they get a sense that something is there. I had to move through many of them, but I still managed to grab the Tsero Crystal and get away rather easily, thanks to the Giganto Zilla. Despite sensing me, they had other things to worry about. In the first place, reading the electrical currents in the air can¡¯t be easy when surrounded by other Tsero and that Crystal, since the charges fluctuate widely... I assume?¡¯ Three lightning bolts were shot by the dark clouds that covered the mountain¡¯s peak in the span of five minutes. ¡®Looks like things are getting wild.¡¯ The Paru smirked as he continued climbing. ... About an hour later, ¡®That¡¯s... So fucking cool.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself with wide eyes. In front of him, an incredible battle was taking place. The Giganto Zilla was surrounded by dozens of Tsero, each trying to pierce the former¡¯s body with their horns. The Giganto Zilla¡¯s eye had been pierced by a Tsero¡¯s horns which, after having been shot by Roka, could barely be kept open. Just as the Tsero seemed to have an advantage, lightning struck, and the Giganto Zilla roared, its concentrated stream of energy, directed by its mobile and nimble tail, ridding it of the surrounding Tsero, allowing the Giganto Zilla to turn the balance in its favor for the umpteenth time. ¡®Looks like an endless battle. Endless numbers for the Tsero, and endless endurance for the Giganto Zilla.¡¯ The Paru was using his Invisibility Skill while watching from afar. He was seated with his legs crossed, exactly on the same pillar that Roka had chosen earlier. The Tsero slowly started moving away from their position, and the Giganto Zilla followed. ¡®That makes sense.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, as he brought the large meal in his hands closer. ¡®Now that I¡¯ve taken another Tsero Crystal, they need to move again, towards the next closer one.¡¯ His jaws opened, and his fangs lay on the Tsero Crystal. Its surface cracked. ¡®It¡¯s tough to eat. I don¡¯t want to waste the crumbs, but the moment that I take a bite, it starts breaking into chunks...¡¯ With a wide smile on his face, the Paru watched the battle unfolding in front of him while eating. ¡®I took the whole thing and not just the upper portion called the Tsero Crystal. I suppose it¡¯s the same as that time when I ate the burried but also the whole plant, roots and all... Well, not really the same thing. This is a crystal. Minerals, right? Unlike when eating a living being, eating this doesn¡¯t change my genetic makeup. It doesn¡¯t incorporate a different Species¡¯ genes. It allows my cells to produce those minerals and... Well, I suppose that counts as changing my cells as well. It¡¯s like Parus have the natural ability to learn how to produce the things that they eat. This seems to be it. Just like the Parus on that Planet adding crystals to their shells.¡¯ The Paru thought for a bit, watching the Tsero and Giganto Zilla closely. ¡®Eating this, through the energy it holds and creates, could raise my Stats or give me some kind of Skill. I can also have Tsero Crystals become part of my body... It doesn¡¯t duplicate kinetic energy. Thermal energy doesn¡¯t seem to do it either. Only electrical energy? There is electrical energy within the body, so it could duplicate that, allowing me to regain Endurance Points much faster. Do I want them on my back with the rest? Or something like... On my bones? Hmm...¡¯ ¡®Oh... Fuck yeah!¡¯ [Endurance Points: 2700/2500.] The more energy there is, the more duplicating it is worth it. [Endurance Points: 2900/2500.] [Endurance Points: 3400/2500.] The Paru¡¯s blue eyes shone brighter and those limbs were suddenly and violently pulled back. Twitch- Zap- Twitch- [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge Lv.4¡± activates!] [All the energy stored within your ¡°Electric Storage Lv.3¡± Skill is used to increase your Stats!] [Stat(s) Chosen: Agility.] [Your Agility Stat Temporarily increases by 30 Stat Points.] [Your Agility Stat Temporarily increases from 63 to 93 Stat Points.] The invisible Paru quickly closed the distance, and positioned himself perfectly so that, as he launched himself up and forward, leaving the ground cracked, his arm, turned due to the ¡°Blade of Bones¡± Skill, would pierce the Giganto Zilla¡¯s already injured eye. It roared loudly, shaking its head violently, successfully shaking off the Paru. But this was exactly what the latter wanted. Being launched by the Giganto Zilla this way had placed him close to its behind. The invisible Paru quickly closed the distance, circling around the Giganto Zilla with ease, as he was, now, standing in its blind spot. ¡®Don¡¯t mind me...¡¯ The Paru opened his mouth wide! ¡®Taking this from you!!¡¯ The next second, the Giganto Zilla¡¯s body froze. It could feel that something was missing. Indeed, it was. The upper and lower limbs protruding from the Paru¡¯s back twitched violently, as their tips completely changed, replaced by smaller versions of the Crystal at the tip of a Giganto Zilla¡¯s tail. ROARRR! ¡®Yeah, yeah.¡¯ The Paru chuckled, an arrogant smile on his face. ¡®Time to end this Quest!¡¯ Chapter 149: Serolias Final Battle! (1) Chapter 149: Serolia''s Final Battle! (1) Chapter 149: Serolia¡¯s Final Battle! (Part 1) ¡®Keep Invisibility on to confuse them. Keep the Giganto Zilla alive and fighting so that the Tsero remain mostly focused on it instead of me. There are still many Tsero, so I need to conserve my energy, although...¡¯ Zap- Zap- Zap- The Paru swiftly and easily waltzed his way between a row of Tsero. Drop- Drop- Drop- Three of them immediately fell to the ground. The Paru¡¯s blade-arm had pierced through their bodies, having been thrust between their opened jaws. [Endurance Points: 3100/2500.] ¡®I can get plenty of Endurance Points this way!¡¯ While moving through the row of Tsero, the Paru had used the limbs protruding from the holes in his back. Those crystal-covered limbs had struck and slammed against the faintly shining crystals on the Tsero¡¯s backs, stealing part of their energy, and rendering those Tsero tired, nearly exhausted! ¡®As long as I stay focused...¡¯ The Paru sidestepped to dodge a Tsero¡¯s charge, extended the limbs on his back for them to touch that Tsero¡¯s crystals, used his ¡°Blade Of Bones¡± Skill and swung to wound the back leg of the Tsero to his left, bringing it to its knees, lay a hand on its head to jump past it while using the limbs on his back to gain back more energy than he had consumed, and pointed at the Tsero Crystal that lay three steps away. ¡®Because Tsero¡¯s can capture the energy for themselves, I need to be close to fire this!¡¯ Electrical Discharge! The attack was much weaker than the one he had fired against the previous Giganto Zilla. This wasn¡¯t surprising, as that one had been powered by lightning itself. The difference however, was that this attack wasn¡¯t similar to a lightning bolt. Unlike for that attack, the Paru, now, wasn¡¯t pointing with his finger, but with the pointy tip of the limbs protruding from his back. ¡°Haha!¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just like...¡± From four of the limbs protruding from his back, a stream of concentrated energy was shot towards the Tsero Crystal. The steam was much like that of the Giganto Zilla. The Paru¡¯s blade-arm struck the Tsero Crystal with great strength, but it wasn¡¯t enough to dislodge it right away! He was forced to jump over it to dodge the charges of the Tsero surrounding him, then struck the Tsero Crystal again. This time, it was enough, and the Paru grabbed it just as it started falling! The Giganto Zilla roared loudly, grabbed a Tsero between its jaws, and launched it away. Currently, the Paru and the Giganto Zilla were on opposite sides of the battlefield, separated by dozens of Tsero standing between them. ¡®Let¡¯s...¡¯ The Paru ran to leave the pack while using the limbs on his back to collect more and more energy. ¡®Try this now!¡¯ He turned around while he had left the large swarm of Tsero. [Endurance Points: 3900/2600] ¡®Not only do my Endurance Points go beyond the limit thanks to my Electric Storage Skill, but my Endurance Stat keeps increasing all the time! It¡¯s like my body is getting used to holding more and more energy every time!¡¯ The Paru smiled widely, before tossing the Tsero Crystal high into the air! The four limbs protruding from his back curled forward, and their pointy ends were directed at the Tsero Crystal! It was getting further and further away, and only once it was hovering right above the large pack of Tsero, did the Paru activate his ¡°Plasma Ray¡± Skill, unleashing four concentrated streams of energy at the Tsero Crystal! ¡®I quickly stopped before... The Giganto Zilla, too, only hit the Tsero Crystal in passing. Therefore...¡¯ The Paru smiled nervously as his attack landed on the Tsero Crystal¡¯s surface. ¡®Let¡¯s see what happens if I keep firing this!¡¯ A second later, the growls, whimpers, and cries of Tsero echoed throughout the whole area as, from the sky above, countless streams of Plasma descended upon them. The Paru kept firing the beam straight at the Tsero Crystal, which caused the latter to keep duplicating and shooting out the energy! Because the Tsero Crystal was airborne and, therefore, moving, the angles and spots being hit by the Paru¡¯s attack changed with each passing moment! The angle, direction, intensity, and number of streams being shot by the Tsero Crystal changed constantly! That¡¯s...!!¡¯ With no way of knowing in what direction the next stream will be shot in, the Paru could only smile nervously while clenching his fists! The most destructive and chaotic attack unleashed yet! Chapter 150: Serolias Final Battle! (2) Chapter 150: Serolia''s Final Battle! (2) Chapter 150: Serolia¡¯s Final Battle! (Part 2) The Tsero growled and growled, their peace disturbed by the Giganto Zilla. Their peace was further disturbed by an additional party. They growled and whimpered, as more of their brethren lost their lives. Their anxiety and fear were as high as they could get... Or so the Tsero thought. Their earlier fear was nothing compared to was they felt as a radiant light shone above their heads. Both the Tsero and the Giganto Zilla directed their gazes towards it. As fear was struck into each individual Tsero, the Giganto Zilla, on the other hand, felt an intense sense of excitement. The next second, twelve streams of concentrated energy descended upon the area. The rays of plasma, rendered more numerous and powerful by the Tsero Crystal, shone brightly as they cut through seven Tsero, and disappeared. But as they disappeared, six had appeared. And as those disappeared, another seventeen appeared. The rays of light seemed to only last for a moment. Which, due to their intensity, was enough to pierce through the Tsero¡¯s bodies. A second passed, and the Giganto Zilla¡¯s view on the event changed. The Plasma Rays were appearing and disappearing so quickly, that they seemed to dance and move around at incredibly high speed, sometimes combining into one, sometimes dividing into many streams. Before the Giganto Zilla knew it, its arm had been pierced by a stream, much more powerful than the others. Randomly, the Tsero Crystal had, in that instant, duplicated the energy entering it during that same instant by more than forty. Thankfully, the Giganto Zilla had been focused on a different stream, which the Giganto Zilla had made sure would hit the tip of its tail. It had indeed, hit the tip of the Giganto zilla¡¯s tail. Its body immediately shivered, the tingles were more intense than ever, strengthened by the excitement brought on by the prospect of obtaining such a large quantity of energy. Its excitement was such that the pain from having its arm pierced through didn¡¯t matter or faze the Giganto Zilla one bit. But a moment later, all of the pain came at once. The energy hadn¡¯t been absorbed. The Giganto Zilla had lost the crystal at the tip of its tail earlier. Huff- Huff- The light and stream had disappeared. The attack had only lasted for about ten seconds, but its effects were disastrous. As the Tsero Crystal which had been launched into the air hit the ground, so did the bodies of more than a hundred Tsero. The Giganto Zilla, because of the pain and disappointment, almost felt itself collapse unconscious. BAM- KICK- PUNCH- The Giganto Zilla¡¯s confusion grew stronger than its fear. Just what was happening? The lightning that used to fuel it and make it stronger was now attacking it? Six hits were taken by the Giganto Zilla, and it felt its consciousness start to face. The Paru jumped off the ground. [Your Skill ¡°Blade of Bones¡± becomes ¡°Blade of Bones Lv.2¡±.] [Your Skill ¡°Blade of Bones Lv.2¡± Temporarily becomes ¡°Blade of Bones Lv.MAX¡±!] The Paru¡¯s eyes widened as the Skill felt slightly different. All the conditions for doing so had already been met. Only the energy to make it happen lacked, until now. The Paru, on Tyl, had noticed that the Wyzzos¡¯ ability was lacking, as it transforms the whole limb into a blade. This advancement to ¡°Blade of Bones Lv.2¡±, allows him to precisely control which portion of his body turns into a Blade of Bones. Through the Skill becomes ¡°Blade of Bones Lv.MAX¡±, the size, shape, and toughness of that blade could be controlled. As the Paru pierced through the air, both of his arms, from the elbow to the hand, turned into large hammers of bone. [Your Skill ¡°Electric Surge Lv.MAX¡± activates!] [All the energy stored within your ¡°Electric Storage Lv.4¡± Skill is used to increase your Stats!] [Stat(s) Chosen: Strength.] [Your Strength Stat Temporarily increases by 156 Stat Points.] [Your Strength Stat Temporarily increases from 94 to 250 Stat Points!] THUMP! CRACK! SPLASH [You have Cleared the Quest: ¡°Serolia¡¯s Apex Predator¡±!] [Two Skill Points have been awarded!] Large amounts of blood spurted onto the ground, leaving the Giganto Zilla¡¯s mouth, nose, ears, and eyes. Its skull and head had been crushed. Chapter 151: Lets Get Rich! Chapter 151: Let''s Get Rich! Chapter 151: Let¡¯s Get Rich! ¡°Well,¡± The Paru whispered as he cracked his neck. ¡°That was easy.¡± He looked down on the Giganto Zilla in front of him, which lay on the ground unmoving and lifeless. [You have Cleared the Quest: ¡°Serolia¡¯s Apex Predator¡±!] [Two Skill Points have been awarded!] The last of the energy obtained by being struck by lightning slowly fizzled away. ¡®I did let the Tsero damage and tire him out though... Hm.¡¯ The Paru chuckled, amused by his own thoughts. ¡®It wouldn¡¯t have mattered anyways. I¡¯ve already beaten a Giganto Zilla 1-on-1 after all.¡¯ The Paru crouched and reached for the Giganto Zilla¡¯s head, separating its jaws and checking its fangs. ¡®Using the terrain... What surrounds us... Or who surrounds... That¡¯s just another part of fighting. I can¡¯t take risks and fight emotionally like I did against that Wizzos¡¯ Alpha. Go for the kill right away, like Roka does.¡¯ The Paru nodded to himself. ¡®Still getting used to having that much energy within me... My muscles, my nerves, my cells, my brain... Everything goes into overdrive, and it feels ecstatic. Staying focused and calm in that state isn¡¯t easy.¡¯ The Paru scratched his chin. ¡°Anyways, time to eat.¡± ... [Species: Paru Health Points: 1200/1200 Endurance Points: 2700/3100 ¡®I should have asked which Crystals were most valuable after the Tsero Crystals... Those on a Tsero¡¯s back? On a Giganto Zilla¡¯s? The Crystals found here?¡¯ The bag had been brought to collect valuable crystals and sell them later on. ¡®I¡¯ll just have to think about their uses and go from there to estimate their values. Tsero Crystals duplicate energy, so there¡¯s nothing more valuable than that... The Tsero stock and attract energy... The Giganto Zilla¡¯s store and expel... Those red ones have the highest rate of energy absorption, but they require physical contact...¡¯ The Paru walked around the area at the peak of the mountain, Devouring Tsero, collecting Crystals, and filling up the duffel bags. ¡®I¡¯ll take a bit of everything just in case, then focus on getting a lot of those I think might be the more valuable ones. This whole area is a lot larger than I first thought. I can see more Tsero in the distance. I don¡¯t need to Devour any more of them, but getting more Tsero Crystals would be amazing.¡¯ There was no doubt in the Paru¡¯s mind that Tsero Crystals might be the most valuable thing in the world. ¡®Firstly, because the Worka couldn¡¯t buy it. This alone means that it¡¯s extremely scarce... Except if those selling them simply refused to sell one to the Worka. Mm...¡¯ He remembered Roka telling him that he had saved billions of people, and that, thanks to him, they would be able to live freely. ¡®Live freely... If billions couldn¡¯t rally and buy one, then there are none to buy. Or the price proposed is too high to pay. If I had something that could save a whole civilization... Billions... A whole Planet...¡¯ The Paru scratched his chin. ¡®A perpetual payment plan? Since they need it THAT much, then you could increase the price... Since their survival depends on it, then you might make them pay for it... Forever.¡¯ The Paru thought silently and curiously as he wandered towards the Tsero he could see in the distance. ¡°Some kind of slavery-like contract. Everything you produce or obtain, from now to forever, I get fifty percent of it... Since your people wouldn¡¯t survive without me. I could see something like that happening.¡± The Paru nodded to himself as he whispered. ¡°Or something worse, to be honest.¡± The Paru found another large herd of hundreds of Tsero. ¡®I¡¯ll let these ones live peacefully. The Tsero Crystal is all I need... Though they might die without it? Who knows.¡¯ The more he filled his bag with incredibly valuable materials, the more excited the Paru got. ¡®Let¡¯s get rich as fuck!¡¯ Chapter 152: Soothing Lightning Chapter 152: Soothing Lightning Chapter 152: Soothing Lightning ¡®Billions of people surviving thanks to it... Two spaceships, a bunch of equipment and machinery... If I translate the budget in terms of money on earth, that¡¯s hundreds of millions of dollars already, isn¡¯t it? And that¡¯s counting the spaceships as helicopters. Otherwise, the comparison wouldn¡¯t really make sense...¡¯ The Paru looked at the bags he was carrying and, all of a sudden, they seemed to shine a bit. ¡°I might already be a billionaire...¡± *** Having crossed the whole area, the Paru finally turned around. It was important not to lose the direction in which the spaceship lay. ¡®Mm...?¡¯ Just as he was about to walk back his steps, having filled his bags beautifully, the Paru noticed a herd of Tsero that wasn¡¯t in the center area. ¡®They¡¯re hiding between the pillars? Strange... None of the Tsero I saw ever got too close to the pillars, let alone went in there.¡¯ It didn¡¯t take long before the Paru noticed that these Tsero were much smaller than those he was used to seeing. ¡®Children, huh?¡¯ The Paru had kept his Invisibility Skill as he crossed the whole area. ¡®They¡¯re acting differently than the other Tsero. Since they¡¯re less numerous.¡¯ Indeed, the young Tsero were all lying on the ground or seated, stuck to one another. Some of them were even sitting on top of others. ¡®They don¡¯t move around and switch positions like older Tsero. The younger ones stay next to their Tsero Crystal at all times, allowing them to get more energy and grow... The pillars probably help in keeping the energy here, and not letting it spread.¡¯ Each time that he got close to one of the Tsero Crystals that he had stolen, the Tsero surrounding it would get nervous, aggressive, and violent. ¡®It sensed a Tsero Crystal underground? Ha! That¡¯s cool as fuck. So they¡¯re not called Tsero simply because they stay around the Tsero Crystals, guarding them and feeding off of them. They¡¯re also Tsero Crystal detectors. Well, they can¡¯t detect them once the distance is beyond a couple dozen meters. Otherwise, they would sense those that I¡¯m carrying. Still, very cool.¡¯ The Paru turned in the direction of the herd of Tsero children he had walked away from. ¡®Make sure you guys grow big and strong, so that you can dig for a bunch of Tsero Crystals.¡¯ He chuckled. ¡®If I¡¯m ever in need of money, I¡¯ll be coming back here after all.¡¯ ... Upon tracing back his steps and arriving at the cliff, the Paru stopped for a moment, and took a seat on one of the fallen pillars, just like Roka had before. He stared at the dark clouds surrounding the area, and at the lights that flashed sporadically. Many thoughts passed through his mind. There were many things to think about. Until now, everything had been about obtaining the Tsero Crystal. He had been welcomed aboard for that very reason. Now, things were bound to change. The Paru lay his back on a long fallen pillar, and stared at the flickering lights that pierced through the dark clouds above. The electricity in the air made his body tingle and shiver. He let out a sigh, his lips curling upwards. The electric charges in the air had grown on him. SKSHSKSHSKSH! A lightning bolt hit the ground, three dozen meters away from him. ¡®I can¡¯t believe I feel so relaxed here...¡¯ The electric charges had grown soothing for the Paru. Surrounded by dark clouds, at the cliff of a tall mountain where lightning strikes again and again, the Paru yawned, and closed his eyes for a short nap. Chapter 153: Were Rich! Chapter 153: We''re Rich! Chapter 153: We¡¯re Rich! ¡°W-W-W-W-W-What...¡± Kris stammered. ¡°What¡¯s all this??¡± The crewmates had lowered the spaceship¡¯s retractable ramp, and were met with the Paru dropping a dozen duffel bags to the ground. ¡°Those are...?¡± Raya¡¯s eyes sparkled, recognizing some of them. Each and every bag was filled to the brim with shiny and colorful crystals. All kinds of them. Some relatively small, while others were very large chunks. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Jay shouted as he noticed the bags. ¡°Those are Chino Crystals!¡± ¡°Chino...?¡± ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t you know? Chino Crystals!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the real name.¡± Kris whispered in Raya¡¯s direction while hiding his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s... Um... Slang, I suppose?¡± ¡°These are super, super, super expensive! Don¡¯t you know that??¡± Jay shouted, almost succumbing to the urge to plunge into the bags of crystals. ¡°They¡¯re super, super shiny! Not only that, but sometimes, they get even shinier! Magically, almost! They¡¯re used a lot in making jewelry! How do you not know that??¡± ¡®Hmm...¡¯ ¡°And those! Those are...¡± The Paru scratched his head. ¡®Guess it¡¯s Jay I should¡¯ve talked to about which are most valuable.¡¯ He sighed. ¡®Chino Crystals... They¡¯re the ones who absorb energy very quickly. I assumed they could be used for a whole bunch of things, like insulation, or even as batteries... But yes, for jewelry as well, I suppose. They can absorb all kinds of energy, and shine brighter because of it. Light makes it, therefore, doubly shinier.¡¯ The Commander exited the spaceship, joining the rest of the crewmates. ¡°So this is what you were planning to do...¡± Roka whispered, before shrugging. ¡°Are you done? Or is there anything else?¡± The Paru took his time to answer. ¡®She¡¯s being considerate. I guess I could get more... Hm... I probably don¡¯t need more than all of this. Plus, we still need to go to Tyl and stock up on fuel, before going to where they¡¯re from. It¡¯s been more than a year since they¡¯ve last been there. Hm... It¡¯s not like a few hours change anything... But me going was already sort of risky, since a Giganto Zilla could have found the spaceship randomly...¡¯ The Paru ended up nodding. ¡°Alright then.¡± Roka smiled. ¡°Yey!¡± Kris clapped his hands and raised them high above. ¡°We¡¯re finally going to-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys get it? How are you not more excited??¡± Jay interrupted. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kris asked, frowning. It took a moment for most of them to remember that he could talk. The crewmates were debating what to do with the lost ship. ¡®I can get them there easily enough but...¡¯ ¡°It would be useless.¡± Bak, the mechanic, explained. ¡°The damage can¡¯t be fixed, especially not with what we have on hand here. The batteries are probably dead. Additionally...¡± He turned towards Rea. ¡°Yeah...¡± She muttered without turning in their direction. ¡°We don¡¯t have the fuel to operate two ships.¡± She said while making a lollipop spin. ¡°One will have to sink.¡± The Paru turned away, uninterested in the discussion. ¡®I¡¯m fine with either. Going back to that one wouldn¡¯t be tough. Going right away works for me too.¡¯ As he started walking away, the Paru asked himself where to go. ¡®Should I set them in my room? Or in hers...?¡¯ The Paru nodded to himself, deciding to go to her after remembering her earlier reaction. ¡°Uwoo!!¡± The female Granilith showed the biggest smile as the Paru appeared inside the vault, reaching towards him with her arms. She tilted her head to the side upon noticing the many bags that the Paru was carrying. ¡°Interested? I brought you some gifts.¡± The Paru chuckled as he entered the enclosed space. The female Grnailith¡¯s curious gaze remained stuck on the bags. The Paru opened one of those bags and reached for a large crystal chunk. The female Granilith¡¯s eyes started shining just as brightly as that huge crystal was. ¡°Want it?¡± ¡°Uwoooo!!¡± She exclaimed as the shining red crystal was handed to her. The female Granilith grabbed it with both hands, made it move in every direction, and watched with a wide smile. ¡°Uwaaa!¡± Her gaze moved back towards the Paru, and she noticed that he had opened all of the bags, revealing that all of them were filled to the brim with such shiny treasure! The female Granilith, intrigued by the treasure, timidly looked at her mate, who was standing by her side. ¡°Go on.¡± The Paru said as he lay a hand on her lower back and gently pushed her forward. ¡°Choose your favorite.¡± Chapter 154: Flustered And Bothered Chapter 154: Flustered And Bothered Chapter 154: Flustered And Bothered ¡°Thank god!¡± Rea sighed as she let her body fall onto her seat. ¡°We have enough fuel to go back to Tyl, and enough to start the ship and land somewhere else on Serolia... But I still don¡¯t want to go to the old ship. Doing so would mean cutting it close... And even though we theoretically have enough fuel for that, I HATE seeing the fuel counter start to flash... Or that low fuel warning! Even if it would only be for the last portion of the way there...¡± Sigh- Rea made her chair spin around, allowing her to get a look at the command room she was in. It was indeed empty. She rubbed her eyes and face for a while. Did you miss it, Rea? ¡®Ever since he said those things, I haven¡¯t been able to get a word out with him in the room...¡¯ Rea shook her head, unable to believe that she was actually blushing. ¡°I¡¯m not a pussy. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d get flustered by...¡± My dick did miss you, Rea. She pressed her lips together and made her spin chair to make sure that were someone to peek from the outside of the command room, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see her blushing face. ¡°Fucking hell. Him talking was already troublesome enough, but to be talked like that...¡± Gulp- Rea found it incredibly arousing. But in her arousal, there was a tinge of nervousness. She had entered the Paru¡¯s room, and used his body to pleasure herself. It wasn¡¯t clear to Rea whether he had been awake during the fact or whether he had been woken up by her leaving and realized what had happened afterwards. In either of these cases, what was obvious was that he knew. This, coupled with his newly discovered ability to talk, should be more than enough to cause a good amount of stress. What if he told the rest of the crewmates that she took advantage of him while he was asleep? This could have been Rea¡¯s first thought, had the Paru not talked that way to her. Her hand stroked her cheek, right where he had caressed her, and she suddenly remembered the feeling of having his massive cock inside her mouth. ¡®Hm...¡¯ The Paru remained unmoving and silent for a moment, admiring her beauty. Intrigued by the sudden silence, the female Granilith slowly turned towards him. She smiled as she lay down the large crystal. Sparks, flames, lights, and shiny things... The female Granilith enjoyed many things, but there weren¡¯t any quite like being looked at that way by her mate. She moved closer to kiss him, and he kissed her back. ¡°Oh!¡± The Paru exclaimed a moment later. The female Granilith pulled back with a smile on her face, surprised. ¡°You like these, right?¡± The Paru asked as he took hold of a Chino Crystal of relatively small size. She stared at him, smiling. ¡°Blink twice if that¡¯s a yes.¡± The female Granilith¡¯s smile widened as the Paru let out a chuckle. ¡°Alright, perfect.¡± The Paru turned away after waiting for the female Granilith to blink twice. ¡°Hm...¡± He thought about getting a couple of steps away from her, but then decided against it. ¡°Let¡¯s get to work.¡± *** ¡°He can speak. Speak out language, no less. Which confirms the theory of him eating our lost comrades. I should be mad about that... Matter of fact, some of us might be if I were to tell them. I won¡¯t though. There¡¯s no need... To make trouble...¡± Raya whispered to herself, locked alone in her room. ¡°Still, it¡¯s possible that... He used to have the ability to think... But now gained language... How... Would that work... Mmmm...!¡± A muffled moan resonated within her room, trapped by its walls. ¡°I have... So much to think about... And yet...¡± Raya bit on her lip as she pinched her nipple, just like he had. ¡°What was that... About? He came at me so directly, so aggressively... And then... He just left! He just left... Without...!¡± She buried her face into her pillow, unwilling to let even a gasp escape her mouth. ¡°He wants us... To get another bath together...? Does he mean by that... Just like last time?¡± Raya shut her eyes, attempting once more to focus her thoughts on something else, but found herself unable to. ¡°What if this time... What if we go... All the way? Am I even... Mmm...! Am I even... Capable of going all the way with him...? With that massive...?¡± Raya suddenly opened her eyes wide as she moved her hands away from her breasts. ¡°Am I able... To not go all the way with him? If he were to... Would I even be able to say no?¡± Her right hand slowly started descending towards her crotch. ¡°Everything... Has been weird... Since he got here...¡± Her left hand lay on her face, hiding her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t believe... That I said that... When... When the prospects of our mission¡¯s success... Have never been... Hmmm! Have never been... Better...!¡± Chapter 155: Making A...? Chapter 155: Making A...? Chapter 155: Making A...? While Raya was busy... Getting things done, ¡°Uwooo!¡± The female Granilith exclaimed, seemingly even more impressed by the sight unfolding before her than by the sight of all those crystals. ¡°Uwaaa!¡± Although to be fair, the sight was similar. From the holes in the Paru¡¯s back, a limb timidly appeared. ¡°Uwaaa!¡± The female Granilith exclaimed again, finding it just as shiny as the other crystals if not more. She found the crystal at the end of that limb especially pleasing to the eyes, despite the fact that it was so sharp. ¡°Gr...¡± The Paru shivered. ¡°That feels weird.¡± He whispered as the female Granilith¡¯s hand timidly came into contact with that crystal-covered limb. ¡°Almost feels like having a tail. I get why cats don¡¯t like their tail touched... Though it doesn¡¯t necessarily feel bad.¡± ¡°Waaa...!¡± The tips of the female Granilith¡¯s fingers slowly moved up that limb to reach his back, then back down until reaching its sharp tip. ¡°Wa!¡± She exclaimed, her hand suddenly moving away. ¡°Mm... Yeah, I can¡¯t really control that.¡± ¡°Wa!¡± The female Granilith exclaimed again as her hand touched the tip of that limb, feeling another slight zap. ¡°Wa!¡± She touched it for a third time, and couldn¡¯t keep herself from chuckling. The Paru chuckled at her reaction before turning away. From the opposite side of his spine, another crystal-covered limb appeared. It curled forward. ¡°Alright...¡± The Paru¡¯s gaze moved towards the red crystal that lay in front of him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be too hard to do.¡± The sharp tip of that limb moved towards the crystal. ¡°Hm... Hope I don¡¯t fuck it up.¡± The Paru whispered. The female Granilith¡¯s eyes widened as a strange sound resonated. She moved closer and tried to peek at what the Paru was hiding. ¡°Uwoo!¡± The female Granilith exclaimed, as each time she tried to peek from the right, the Paru would move to the right, blocking the view with his wide back. A minute later,UppTodated from ¡°I¡¯ll make it tough on the inside, but soft on the outside, with minimal... Stickiness?¡± The Paru¡¯s index fingers grew further from one another, and the thread grew longer. Eventually, his left index finger twisted, and took hold of the end of the thread. ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t move, okay?¡± The Paru whispered in her ear as the end of the thread approached the hole made earlier in the crystal that she was holding. ¡°Just... Like that.¡± Once the thread was through the thin hole in the crystal, the Paru pulled on the threads. The female quickly understood and let go of the crystal. ¡°Alright, that¡¯ll hold.¡± The Paru whispered as he moved it around. He held one end of the thread between his index finger and thumb, and the other end between his index finger and middle finger. His hand tapped the female Granilith¡¯s shoulder, before moving towards her nape, moving her hair upwards. She tilted her head to the side, slightly confused. ¡°Mmm...¡± The Paru gently took hold of her long and blueish hair, before twisting it as if to make a hairbun. The female Granilith moved her left hand to keep her hair that way, despite her confusion. ¡°Good...¡± The Paru whispered as he moved his free hand through the space between her neck and her arm holding up her hair. He took hold of the end of the thread previously between the middle and index fingers of his right hand, before bringing it closer to the female Granilith. ¡°I¡¯ll make the thread longer so it¡¯s not too annoying. I should be able to control the softness and sticking of each portion of it... I¡¯ll make the other end stickier...¡± The female Granilith blinked repeatedly as the red crystal lay on her chest. ¡°I¡¯ll wrap this end around the sticky side, and...¡± The female Granilith moved to the right, then to the left. Forward, then backward. Her gaze remained stuck on the beautiful and shining crystal hanging from around her neck. She turned around, her eyes just as wide as her smile. ¡°Uwoooooah!¡± Chapter 156: One For Her, One For Him Chapter 156: One For Her, One For Him Chapter 156: One For Her, One For Him The female Granilith turned around, her eyes just as wide as her smile. ¡°Uwoooooah!¡± ¡°Haha! You like it? I¡¯m glad.¡± The female Granilith got on her knees, and placed her palms against the bed below, making the necklace around her neck dangle. ¡°Uwooo!¡± She got up swiftly, and her hand slowly reached towards the red crystal. The thread, acting like a chain for the necklace, was long enough to allow her to raise it to her face. She stared at the crystal for a moment, before chuckling and smiling cheekily in the Paru¡¯s direction. He chuckled, before crossing his arms and looking away, still seated with his back against the bars enclosing the space. ¡®Can¡¯t believe I made someone a necklace... Looks like I¡¯m-¡® Before he could finish the thought, she took a seat on his legs facing him, and stroked his cheek with her right hand. The female Granilith smiled while pressing her lips together, holding the hanging pendant tightly with her left hand. ¡°I¡¯m glad you like it.¡± He whispered while stroking her body from the side of her neck down to her left hand, moving alongside the necklace. ¡°Hmm...?¡± The female Granilith smiled cheekily as she turned away, reached as far as she could while remaining seated on his legs, and pulled one of the bags closer. ¡°Want another one?¡± He chuckled. Her eyes narrowed as she pondered. They only widened again once she found the perfect one. ¡°You like that one as well? Hmm... It¡¯s a Tsero Crystal. Well, a small part of it. I guess... Mm... Actually... That might be too dangerous.¡± The female Granilith raised the Tsero Crystal closer to him, while grabbing her necklace from just above the pendant, and making the dangling crystal bounce a handful of times. ¡°It would be too dangerous to have that around your neck.¡± The Paru said as he shook his head. ¡°The red ones are fine. Others too. A Tsero Crystal on the other hand...¡± The female Granilith blinked repeatedly, and made her pendant bounce again. The Paru scratched his head as he pushed himself off the bars behind him, and turned around, giving her his back. For the first time in a while, the Paru felt a bit embarrassed. She passed the necklace over his head, brought the ends of the thread beyond both sides of his neck, and... ¡°Having trouble with that?¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°Uwo!¡± She exclaimed a moment later, having gotten an idea. The female Granilith moved back and let go of the necklace. ¡°Oh...¡± He nodded. ¡°Nice knot.¡± The female Granilith stood up, and tilted her head from left to right. ¡°Want me to test it?¡± He did the same, and the knot kept it together. The female Granilith blinked, her eyes glittering. She reached forward with her palm facing upwards, and the tips of her fingers pushed the pendant of his necklace upwards. He did the same, pushing the pendant of her necklace upwards. ¡°Almost feels like we¡¯re getting married.¡± He chuckled. The female Granilith pressed her lips together. Despite not understanding his words, the expression on his face as well as his tone made her blush. She looked away for a moment. ¡°Rani?¡± The Paru called out. There was no reaction. ¡°Lith?¡± Blink- ¡°Alright...¡± He moved forward, bending down to kiss her. ¡°Lith it is, then.¡± *** ¡°How are we doing?¡± The Commander asked. ¡°Perfectly. We can take off in 15.¡± Rea answered while making an -Ok- sign with her fingers. ¡°Good.¡± Roka nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s get everyone here.¡± ¡°We¡¯re finally...¡± Kris¡¯ tears almost descended down his face. ¡°Finally about to go home...!¡± Chapter 157: Ill Invite Him To My Room Chapter 157: I''ll Invite Him To My Room Chapter 157: I¡¯ll Invite Him To My Room ¡°Liz, go tell him that we¡¯re about to take off.¡± Roka ordered. ¡°Huh? Why me?¡± Liz almost jumped out of her seat, blushing lightly. ¡°Because you¡¯ve fought side by side, and because I heard that you brought her food.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true but...¡± She scratched her head. ¡°Um... Alright.¡± Liz exited the command room where the rest of the crewmates were. The door closed behind her, and she remained standing for a moment.T/his chapter is updated by ¡®What if I go there and find them...?¡¯ Liz shook her head. ¡®Let¡¯s just go there for now.¡¯ Three minutes later, she was standing in front of the vault¡¯s closed door. ¡®I¡¯ve been staring at the door for two minutes now... But what if they¡¯re... Should I stick my ear to the door and make sure? No! That would be creepy! But then... What do I do?!¡¯ Liz let out a long sigh. ¡®Actually, I¡¯m also scared of her finding out that we... That we... I wonder if she would get mad at me? I mean... Ugh!¡¯ Frustrated by her inability to come up with an answer, she cursed and knocked on the vault¡¯s door with all her strength. Knock! Knock! Knock! ¡°Ready or not, here I come...¡± Liz whispered as she pushed the door open. She stared at the descending stairway in front of her. ¡®Please don¡¯t be fucking... Please don¡¯t be fucking... Please don¡¯t be...¡¯ Liz prayed as she walked down. She closed her eyes as she took the last step down the stairway and, ¡°Uwooo!¡± The female Granilith exclaimed as Liz appeared. ¡°Oh, thank god.¡± Liz muttered without meaning to as she found the female Granilith seated on the mattress, while the Paru was one of the seats connected to the ground, which had been brought to the vault back on Tyl. ¡°Thank god... Why?¡± ¡®I¡¯ll invite him... To my room.¡¯ The Soldier confidently took a dozen steps away. ¡°Ugh...!¡± She scratched her head. ¡°I already separated them by voting for her to be on vault, now I¡¯ll steal him from her IN FRONT OF HER? Well, that¡¯s if he even agrees... But with how it went... Ugh, but you never know with men! But he¡¯s from a different species so... For fuck¡¯s sake...¡± Liz cursed with an inaudible mutter. ¡°I¡¯ll invite him, and then... And then... We¡¯ll go from there!¡± ... ¡°Alright, take this one...¡± The Paru said as he tapped the seat next to him. ¡°Lith.¡± The female Granilith looked at him with wide eyes, got up, and stepped closer. ¡°No, this one.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°This one is yours.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle again, as the female Granilith wrapped her arms around him. She was seated on him, facing him. ¡°Fine.¡± The Paru whispered as he lay his left hand on her back, pulling her closer. With his right hand, he started buckling the belts around them. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just use those that keep my legs in place. Even spiderwebs were enough to keep me safe during take-off... This spaceship really is amazing. ¡± He stroked her arm with his right hand once those belts were buckled. ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t let go of me, alright?¡± He whispered as he caressed her cheek. The female Granilith couldn¡¯t understand his words, but there was no need to understand them. There was no need to tell her that, as she wouldn¡¯t let go of him anyway. He wrapped both of his arms around her, his hands firmly taking hold of her butt cheeks. The female Granilith smiled as she noticed her mate¡¯s gaze, locked on her breasts, as well as the red crystal that lay just above her cleavage. She pushed her breasts against him more firmly, before laying a kiss on his neck. It didn¡¯t take long before she could feel his member growing, pushing against her from below. Her hand moved back, and she found his throbbing tip pulsating in the air, beyond her firm and round buttcheeks. Chapter 158: His First Wife (1) Chapter 158: His First Wife (1) Chapter 158: His First Wife (Part 1) The female Granilith reached for it with a cheeky smile and a blushing face. ¡°You¡¯re getting ideas, huh?¡± Unfortunately, before the female Granilith¡¯s hand could reach for it, BOOM!! The deafening sound caused her to yelp and wrap her arms around her mate. ¡°It¡¯s alright...¡± The Paru whispered in her ear through the explosive noises produced by the spaceship taking off. ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± He repeated while stroking her back and arm with his right hand.UppTodated from His left hand remained unmoving on her back, locking her shivering body in place. Seconds later, the noise lessened. So did the irregular and sudden movements of the spaceship, which made take-off feel like an earthquake to the female Granilith every time. ¡°You¡¯re alright, Lith...¡± The Paru whispered while stroking her hair. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it, soon...¡± He raised his gaze to the ceiling as he said that. ¡°Used to it... Hm... What am I doing once we¡¯re on their Planet?¡± The Paru wondered as he stroked the trembling female Granilith¡¯s hair. ¡°What do you think, Lith?¡± He wanted to say her name as much as possible to get used to it. ¡°What should we do once we¡¯re there?¡± The Paru asked as he tilted his head, bringing his face closer to hers. She had been burying her face in his neck, and only stopped once he asked the question and moved. ¡°We¡¯re going back to Tyl...¡± He whispered. ¡°But you¡¯re staying with me, right?¡± The female Granilith¡¯s gaze remained on his face. She became more aware of her body, of the different body parts of hers that were in contact with his. Her shaking started to decrease, comforted by his presence which had a calming effect on her. Whether it was other Graniliths, Wizzos, or the ground itself shaking, being with her mate calmed her nerves and made her fear subside. Because he was strong, and because she trusted him. The female Granilith held onto him tighter, and deposited her lips on the base of his neck. It was another question that didn¡¯t need to be asked. A minute later, most of the turbulence had passed. The Paru started unbuckling the belts around him. Once they ceased kissing one other temporarily, they were both breathing heavily. Both had pulled back at the same time. His left hand stroked its way to her side, while her left hand stroked its way to his cheek. His right hand stroked its way to her breast, while her right hand stroked its way to the side of his neck. They looked into each other¡¯s eyes for a moment, before lowering their gazes at the same time. Each gazed at the crystal adorned on the other¡¯s necklace. Almost feels like we¡¯re getting married. The female Granilith shivered, feeling his throbbing cock push against her insides more forcefully. The Paru¡¯s hand twitched, feeling her insides wrap around him more tightly. He gazed into her eyes more profoundly, remembering those words. Almost feels like we¡¯re getting married. To her, the concept of marriage didn¡¯t mean anything. Which meant that, even if he started seeing her differently now, she would see him the same way. The Paru stroked her cheek gently. She smiled, moved her hand towards his, grabbed it tenderly, and deposited a kiss on his hand. ¡°My wife... Huh?¡± He muttered without really meaning to. The Paru moved closer to kiss her again. If he started seeing her as his wife, would she start seeing him as her husband? Or would she continue seeing him as she did before? Obviously, she would continue seeing him as she did before. But that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t see him as her husband. She simply had been seeing him that way all this time. He was her one and only mate. She doesn¡¯t need anyone else, and she wouldn¡¯t accept anyone else. She was his first wife. And it was about time for him to realize that, as she had long ago. Chapter 159: His First Wife (2) Chapter 159: His First Wife (2) Chapter 159: His First Wife (Part 2) The female Granilith suddenly felt something rise within her, which caused both a gasp to escape her mouth and her legs to shake. The Paru immediately felt her tightening around his throbbing cock, and pulled her closer. Through her shivering, she wrapped her arms around him, and he wrapped his around her. This wasn¡¯t their first time. The two had, many times already, become one. Yet, this time felt differently. Despite the fact that he hadn¡¯t been thrusting himself in and out. Despite the fact that she hadn¡¯t been moving up and down him. Neither had moved. He had remained inside of her without moving, and she had remained with him inside of her without moving. And yet, it felt more intense than ever. The female Granilith gasped, jerking her head back, causing her hair to take to the air and cascade down her back. The Paru instantly moved forward. Another gasp exited her mouth, as she felt the angle of his throbbing cock inside of her change. The female Granilith moaned and brought a hand to the back of his head, as he had started kissing her neck tenderly. The two remained that way for a while, kissing one another, with him inside of her. It was later that, staring into one another¡¯s eyes, they decided to go further. He reached forwards and his hands firmly took hold of her butt cheeks as she wrapped her legs and arms around him. The Paru stood up as the female Granilith let out a soft moan. He stepped closer to the bars that enclosed the space as he kissed her passionately. She let out a sharp gasp as the cold metal bars came into contact with the skin of her bare back. The Paru stared into her eyes and at her blushing face. He wanted to talk, but did not know what to say. She smiled and kissed him. That¡¯s why words weren¡¯t necessary. ¡°Mmhhaaa...¡± The female Granilith let out a soft moan as other parts of her body came into contact with the cold metallic bars. Her upper and lower back, as well as part of her butt, were in contact with them. The Paru kissed her, before pulling back. Her back was straight, and perpendicular to the ground. Because of the way that the Paru was holding her against the metallic bars, she needed to let go of him. Her hands moved upwards, and took hold of the bars by passing beyond and above her head. Because of the way his hands were holding her, just at the end of her butt cheeks, she felt her legs unwrap from around his waist. They dangled on each side of him, as he kept her in the air with his large hands and strong grip. ¡°Hhhhaaa...!¡± The female Granilith muffled her moan as his throbbing cock started moving away from her deeper parts. Because he hadn¡¯t planned anything, because she had followed him, because he wanted her with him forever, the Paru wanted to tell her so many things... But it¡¯s because of those things, that what they had was so easy and natural. And because it was so natural, the Paru realized that words weren¡¯t necessary. He would show her with his body, with his lust, with his eagerness and desire. And she would do the same. Because those were enough to express more than words ever could. While keeping her body elevated and balanced, the Paru slowly pulled his throbbing member, feeling every inch of her warm, slippery, and tight insides hanging on to every inch of his member. ¡°Aaah!¡± She let out a sharp gasp, pulling on the bars that she was holding from above her head. ¡°Haa...¡± Most of his member had left her. And in her eyes, he could tell that her body already missed having him inside. The Paru suddenly remembered the Quest Completion message he had gotten from the System... The message about impregnated female Graniliths. Chapter 160: His First Wife (3) Chapter 160: His First Wife (3) Chapter 160: His First Wife (Part 3) ¡°Aaah!¡± The female Granilith let out a sharp gasp, pulling on the bars that she was holding from above her head. ¡°Haa...¡± Most of his member had left her. And in her eyes, he could tell that her body already missed having him inside. The Paru suddenly remembered the Quest Completion message he had gotten from the System. Back then, it had caused him to worry. The idea of the female Granilith having been impregnated by him had felt both stressful and concerning. But, now, as he thought about impregnating her, none of these feelings remained. She was his wife. And as such, he would protect her, provide for her, make her laugh, make her shiver, tremble, moan, and gasp... And he would impregnate her. There was no need to talk about these things. No need to discuss them. They both implicitly agreed to them, because it was natural, and because they both wanted it. The Paru let out a low chuckle at what a mistake it would have been to leave her, to walk away from her, to not do everything possible for the Worka to accept her. The female Granilith gulped, a nervous smile on her face. Her entire body was being attacked by shivers. It was strange. It was different than before. Not simply because of the fact that he was lifting her off the ground, but the way it felt was different... Her mate seemed less eager, but, at the same time, more eager than ever before. She could feel her crotch burn like never before. A strange sensation that was familiar, yet completely different in intensity. From his gaze and the way he was touching her, the female Granilith could tell that her mate wanted her more than ever. He wasn¡¯t touching her more, or moving faster, or anything of the sort... And yet, she could tell. Within her, the female Granilith could feel her desires and lust for her mate grow stronger. She wanted him to fill the space he had left empty and yearning by pulling his member back. She wanted him to thrust himself back inside, to reach as deeply as possible inside of her. She wanted him so deeply inside of her that their bodies would be one against the other¡¯s. She wanted the distance between them to decrease and disappear. The female Granilith suddenly felt another wave of pleasure wash over her. She wanted more. More of him. She wanted him to fill up both her insides and her heart. To fill them to the brim. With his cock, and his seed. Despite having realized that he wanted to impregnate his wife, he couldn¡¯t help but think about the logistics of it. About how it would go... Those thoughts ceased once his whole cock was inside of her, once their faces were, once again, one inch away from one another. Despite being so close, they didn¡¯t kiss. They stared into one another¡¯s eyes, with slight smiles on their faces. The silence was only broken here and there, by the gasps and moans that the female Granilith couldn¡¯t contain. The stillness of their bodies was only perturbed by the pleasure that made their bodies and limbs shake and shiver. Their lips were inches away from one another¡¯s. Both were breathing heavily, their slightly parted lips twitching. Her tongue was timidly peeking. Yet, neither of them moved to kiss the other. He looked into his wife¡¯s eyes, and she looked into her mate¡¯s eyes. But that, too, proved too intense. The female Granilith felt herself being assaulted by waves of pleasure, simply from having her mate looking at her like that, from having her mate so close to her, from having her mate fully inside of her. The waves of pleasure washed over her whole body, causing her legs to tremble, her arm muscles to contract, her back to arch... But the female Granilith wouldn¡¯t accept her whole body to be assaulted by them, because she wanted to... Chapter 161: His First Wife (4) And... Chapter 161: His First Wife (4) And... Chapter 161: His First Wife (Part 4) And... The female Granilith felt herself being assaulted by waves of pleasure, simply from having her mate looking at her like that, from having her mate so close to her, from having her mate fully inside of her. The waves of pleasure washed over her whole body, causing her legs to tremble, her arm muscles to contract, her back to arch... But the female Granilith wouldn¡¯t accept her whole body to be assaulted by them. She wanted to keep staring into her mate¡¯s eyes. But the pleasure was too intense! The urge to jerk her head back, to curl up, to close her eyes... She even fought back against her twitching eyelids, her eyes which seemed about to roll back, and her tongue which wanted to stick out! Seeing the struggle that his wife was going to, the pleasure that she couldn¡¯t fight back against, seeing her face wince and twitch like that... The Paru could feel it rise within him. His hips started moving as if they had a mind of their own. His throbbing cock started pulsating violently uncontrollably inside of her, causing the waves of pleasure harassing his wife to get more frequent and intense, which, in turn, caused her insides to flood and tighten around him! The moment that her face was back an inch away from his, everything else stopped to matter. Everything but the now. The two had, at once, become much more aware of the pleasure and sensations running through their bodies. As she tightened around him, the Paru could feel it. He was close. No, he was there. And through her shivering, the female Granilith could sense that. He moved forward, burying his face in her neck, as his throbbing cock pulsated. She moved her legs to wrap them around his waist. But unlike earlier, the female Granilith didn¡¯t simply do that to hold herself in place. The Paru quickly realized that as he felt her heels push against his lower back. Her legs were contracting to pull him closer, to pull him deeper inside of her! His wife wanted him as deep as possible. She wanted his seed as deep as possible. And he obliged. His left hand shot up to hold her head as he buried his face more forcefully into her neck. A loud and intense moan resonated through the vault as indescribable pleasure filled the female Granilith. The more of his fluids were shot deep inside of her, the stronger the waves of pleasure grew. She moaned as his seed violently and powerfully shot inside of her, coating and filling her. And it would have taken much more than that, were it not for the female Granilith quivering so intensely that her body slid off her mate¡¯s, causing his throbbing cock to slip out of her. She fell onto the mattress by his side, and through her half-open eyes, she stared at the beloved cock, and decided that there was no need to have him inside of her all of the time. His wife scooted closer to him, wrapped her arms around his arm, lodging it between her breasts, lay the tip of her nose against his shoulder, and slowly closed her eyes. The Paru turned towards his wife, stroked her arm and shoulder, noticed how sensitive she was by how easily she shivered, and deposited a gentle kiss on her forehead. Minutes later, the female Granilith fell asleep, a satisfied smile on her face. ... ¡°Alright, I leave it to you then.¡± Roka said as she stood up from her seat. ¡°Yep.¡± Rea nodded. ¡°Go get some rest, Commander. You haven¡¯t slept on Serolia, and you haven¡¯t slept or had much rest after your solo operation.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t really solo.¡± The Commander sighed as she started walking away. ¡°He did most of the work anyways.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Rea whispered with a shrug. The Commander left the command room, and the Navigator stared at the countless screens in front of her for a moment, before turning to the right suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re not going to sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m...¡± Liz scratched her cheek. ¡°Not really sleepy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waking everyone up in ten hours, so you might as well go.¡± ¡°Unlike Roka, I got plenty of rest on Serolia.¡± ¡°Still, you¡¯ve fought Visero and a Giganto Zilla. That must have been tiring.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Liz looked away, ¡°The fighting wasn¡¯t the most tiring part.¡± She whispered under her breath. ¡°What was that?¡± Chapter 162: Is It Weird? Liz Makes Her Move! Chapter 162: Is It Weird? Liz Makes Her Move! Chapter 162: Is It Weird? Liz Makes Her Move! ¡°Still, you¡¯ve fought Visero and a Giganto Zilla. That must have been tiring.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Liz looked away, ¡°The fighting wasn¡¯t the most tiring part.¡± She whispered under her breath. ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°Huh? Nothing!¡± ¡°Alright...¡± Rea shrugged, and the two remained silent for a moment. ¡°Kind of weird that we¡¯re keeping the celebration for Tyl, isn¡¯t it? I mean... It almost feels like we didn¡¯t-¡± ¡°Hey, Rea...¡± Liz interrupted, not having listened to the Navigator¡¯s words at all. ¡°Remember those cameras we talked about turning off indefinitely?¡± ¡°Huh? The... The cameras? Uh... No?¡± ¡°Yes, you do! Come on! We turned them off so as not to waste energy. Remember?¡± ¡°Uh... Mm... Maybe... Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Can they be turned on?¡± Liz asked. Rea¡¯s face remained calm and collected, but she feared that a trap was being set up. ¡®It¡¯s not like I watched or spied on her... I only saw Raya going into the bath, Al going to her room before, and Jay going to the vault... Wait, I did see Liz!¡¯ Remembering that, Rea immediately felt pressured. It¡¯s the Soldier we¡¯re talking about! If Liz were to find out that Rea was spying on her... That Rea saw her enter the Paru¡¯s room... How would the Soldier react? ¡®The room was empty anyways, so it¡¯s not even like seeing her enter means anything! I-¡® ¡°Are you zoning out?¡± Liz asked with a frown. ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°No! I... Um... Yeah, they can be turned on. Why?¡± Liz took a moment before answering. She had told the Paru that she would come to see him once everyone was asleep. ¡®But I definitely don¡¯t want to come while they¡¯re in the middle of... I mean, I don¡¯t want to disturb them... Well, it would be too weird!¡¯ But she couldn¡¯t possibly say that to Rea, so finding an excuse was important. ¡°I was thinking about how he could talk, right? That¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it? I kind of doubt that the female Granilith can¡¯t... Maybe she¡¯s hiding her ability to talk too.¡± Rea internally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°So you want to spy on them? I would have expected this from Raya but you...¡± Rea shook her head. ¡®Well, I did do that myself but...¡¯ ¡°So like... If you were to jump him-¡± ¡°What do you mean if I were to?!¡± ¡°Ugh... I just meant that as an example! If one were to... Then it would be weird... But that person wouldn¡¯t be a weirdo, right?¡± ¡°That... Depends, I guess.¡± ¡®So Liz wouldn¡¯t call me a weirdo if she knew? Phew. That makes me feel better... Wait, I jumped him in his sleep! That¡¯s totally different!¡¯ Rea scratched her head. ¡°I guess if he wanted to, then it wouldn¡¯t be weird at all? Maybe?¡± She said with a doubtful voice. ¡°It would be kinky, but not weird.¡± Rea said as she nodded. ¡°Yes, maybe...¡± Liz scratched her chin. ¡®So Rea wouldn¡¯t call me a weirdo! Just kinky! Phew... And he definitely wanted to! So I¡¯m safe! Wait... This is Rea we¡¯re talking about... I doubt her opinion counts for much...¡¯ Both debated whether it was weird or not, but both had done it... Though with approaches much different from one another¡¯s. A couple of minutes later, Liz got and up to exit the room. ¡°Get some rest, Soldier!¡± ¡°Counting on you, Navigator.¡± Liz said as she walked away. In the end, they couldn¡¯t find a definitive answer. ¡®Oh, who cares, anyway!¡¯ They thought simultaneously. Not having been able to check what the Paru and the female Granilith were doing made it rather stressful for Liz. ¡®Wait... I hadn¡¯t even thought of this possibility...¡¯ The idea had only entered her mind once she stood in front of the vault separating her from the vault. ¡®What if... What if...¡¯ It was a crazy and scary possibility. ¡®What if I find them in the middle of... Doing it... And...¡¯ Was it really that crazy a possibility? ¡®He asks me to join them! What do I do then?!¡¯ Liz¡¯s torment lasted for a couple of minutes, and was only ended by the thought, ¡®I¡¯ll figure it out then! For now, I¡¯m going to him!¡¯ Chapter 163: His Wife And... Liz? Chapter 163: His Wife And... Liz? Chapter 163: His Wife And... Liz? The sound of the door handle being moved instantly reached the Paru. ¡®...¡¯UppTodated from Right away, he could tell who it was. After all, Liz had told him that she would come. Just as soon as he realized who it was, the Paru felt the urge to move away. To get away from the bed. Away from the female Granilith, his wife. Recognizing this urge, the Paru frowned slightly and let out a sigh. What to do? Stay in bed? Get out of bed before Liz gets here? Before Liz could arrive at the end of the stairway, and before the Paru could come up with an answer, ¡°Uwoo...¡± The female Granilith muttered as she pulled on his hand. She pulled his hand in the direction of the stairway. ¡°A... Alright.¡± He whispered as he got off the mattress. A moment later, Liz could see him. ¡°Hey...¡± She muttered in a low voice, letting out a sigh of relief internally. Liz arrived at the of the stairway, and the female Granilith was visible as well. ¡°Hey, you too.¡± She said, waving. The female Granilith gestured for Liz to approach. ¡°Mmm?¡± Liz¡¯s gaze moved towards the Paru, who shrugged. She walked towards the female Granilith, who was hiding most of her body under a blanket. ¡®I know I shouldn¡¯t be afraid of her, but it feels like she¡¯s hiding something. I don¡¯t like surprises...¡¯ The female Granilith tapped the edge of the mattress, and Liz reluctantly laid her knees against the edge of that mattress. ¡°So... What do you-¡± Suddenly, the female Granilith lowered the blanket, revealing her breasts! Liz stared with an expressionless face. ¡°What the fuck is this about?¡± She asked with a cold voice. ¡°I¡¯m not gay, alright?¡± The female Granilith frowned slightly, realizing that Liz wasn¡¯t impressed. But what else was she supposed to do? While Liz debated that internally, the Paru, too, was debating internally. Going to his room or her room? That¡¯s not really the question. Should he even go? Was the female Granilith asleep or something, then sure. But she wasn¡¯t. Leaving his wife like this to go to another woman... That doesn¡¯t look very good, does it? Plus, she just showed off her necklace... There¡¯s no way one would go away now. The question that the Paru had been evading until now was pressing. It had to be answered, soon. Before, everything had been kept casual. But thinking about the female Granilith as his wife makes it more complicated. ¡°Or maybe... We can both go to my room... Now...?¡± What to do? ¡°Uwooo!¡± The female Granilith exclaimed, and both turned towards her. She was still on the mattress, with the blanket hiding her body from the hips down. But what was important to the Paru, was that she was waving at them. After her time with the Paru and the Worka, the female Granilith had learned what waving meant. Well, it meant a combination of things for her. Waving could mean ¡°Go¡±, ¡°See you later¡±, and ¡°Make sure you come back¡±. The latter meaning was especially important for her. After all, every time that she waved to the Paru, he did come back to her. ¡°...¡± The Paru remained silent for a moment, before stepping closer to the female Granilith. He walked until he was just in front of her, and crouched. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The Paru whispered. The female Graniltih couldn¡¯t understand his words, but she could understand the meaning. She smiled tenderly, as she lay a hand on his chest and tapped his shoulder. The female Graniltih was genuinely touched that he would care. ¡°A... Alright.¡± He nodded and got up. The female Granilith waved, and he waved back. ¡®Cool...¡¯ Liz thought to herself. ¡®Does that mean we¡¯re going? Should I say something? I don¡¯t know how to feel about this... Maybe I should just stay silent? Yeah, I¡¯ll do that for now.¡¯ The Paru was back, standing by Liz¡¯s side. A moment later, the two were walking up the stairs. Chapter 164: No More Peeking, If You Want More... Chapter 164: No More Peeking, If You Want More... Chapter 164: No More Peeking, If You Want More... Strangely enough, out of the three, the one that felt the least weird and awkward about it was the female Granilith. It was only natural for the strongest and most powerful male to have multiple females by his side. First of all, because multiple females were necessary to satisfy his urges, as the female Granilith noticed earlier when she was beyond exhausted, her body giving up, while his member was still standing and throbbing. Second of all, because he wanted them. Third, because they wanted him, the strongest, and there was only one. There could only be one, strongest. Him having multiple wives or mates was both natural and necessary. At least, that¡¯s what the female Granilith thought. How others would react to it... Still, her mate showing concern about it was a nice thing. The female Granilith didn¡¯t mind though. From the beginning, after all, she had accepted all of the Worka as the rest of her mate¡¯s women. Liz was one that the female Granilith especially appreciated. The Chino Crystal on her cupboard, inside Liz¡¯s room, was proof of that. ¡°So... You can understand her? Can she talk?¡± Liz asked as the two walked up the stairway. ¡°She can¡¯t talk, but I can understand her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice...¡± Liz whispered. ¡°You understand each other without needing to talk.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to make it sound so romantic.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°I-I¡¯m not!¡± Liz denied it, but couldn¡¯t stop her face from blushing. The truth was... She was kind of jealous about it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to... Invite me like that.¡± The Paru admitted after a couple of silent seconds. ¡°Well... I am the woman here so... It¡¯s normal that I would take the first step, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Paru chuckled as he scratched his chin. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this counts as the first step.¡± ¡°...!¡± Liz found herself completely unable to retort. ... ¡°Mm...¡± The Paru stopped walking, seemingly at a random moment. The two had exited the vault, and were heading towards Liz¡¯s room. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± She asked. The Paru could see her fear as he reached towards her, and found it illogical. After all, she had jumped him, hadn¡¯t she? Plus, she talked very confidently and provocatively before... ¡®When I¡¯m just sitting, she isn¡¯t scared. But the moment that I move... The fact that I started talking also...¡¯ But through her fear, the face that she was showing wasn¡¯t one of complete fear. But a blushing face of... ¡®She gets turned on... When she¡¯s afraid...??¡¯ The Paru¡¯s fingers took hold of the lollipop that Rea had been sucking on. He slowly pulled on it, and Rea, just as lowly, parted her lips, allowing the lollipop to exit her mouth. ¡°You said that lollipops were sexually provocative that time, right?¡± The Paru whispered as he slowly brought the stolen lollipop closer to his mouth. ¡°No... I... Asked you... About that...¡± ¡°I see.¡± The Paru muttered as he placed it into his mouth and swirled his tongue around it. ¡°I want you to stop using those cameras.¡± ¡°But I... Don¡¯t... U-¡± ¡°Cut the bullshit, Rea.¡± The Paru muttered as he reached with his hand. Rea immediately felt her bodily temperature increase. ¡°Stop using them, and I¡¯ll give you something better to suck on.¡± The Paru said as he took hold of his cock, massive even when soft. ¡°You must be getting tired of these lollipops, right? Plus... That one time wasn¡¯t enough for you, was it? Since we got interrupted.¡± ¡°I...¡± The Paru pulled the lollipop out of his mouth as Rea¡¯s gaze was stuck on his cock. He purposefully brought the slippery surface of the lollipop to the corner of her mouth, and pushed against her lips. She raised her gaze to look at his face, while slowly opening her mouth. The Paru stroked her lips with the lollipop for a bit longer, before inserting it into her mouth, and grabbing her by the chin. ¡°No more cameras, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Y... Yes...¡± ¡°Yes what?¡± ¡°Yes... I won¡¯t be... Using them anymore...¡± ¡°You want it that badly, huh?¡± ¡°Yes... Yes, please...!¡± Chapter 165: Overthinking Chapter 165: Overthinking Chapter 165: Overthinking ¡°He¡¯s coming to my room... He¡¯s coming to my room... He coming to my room...!¡± Liz excitedly repeated to herself as she paced around her room. ¡°How should I welcome him? I should look cool, right? So... With my back against the wall? Or should I go for sexy and be on the bed? Wait... In that case, should I change clothes?¡± Liz lowered her gaze towards what she was currently wearing. ¡°Should I wear a tight dress instead? These athletic clothes aren¡¯t bad but... They¡¯re not necessarily sexy! A tight dress... Ugh, but I hate tight dresses! Moving around in them in so... But I¡¯m not planning on moving around! Not while wearing the dress anyways!¡± Liz¡¯s gaze darted towards the multiple cupboards in the room. ¡°I¡¯m sure I can find something... Would a baggy dress be better? But if it doesn¡¯t stick to my breasts and hips then what¡¯s the point of wearing a dress? Plus if the dress is short then it¡¯ll show my thighs... I don¡¯t know how he feels about muscular thighs! Most prefer thighs with a lot of fat so...¡± Liz was obviously overthinking the situation. But after having spent more than a year on the mission, this was her first date in months. As a matter of fact, it was her first date in years.UppTodated from Calling it a date might be an overstatement, but that¡¯s how Liz saw it. ¡°But what if we get down to business right away? I mean... That¡¯s possible, right? Should I just get naked then? I mean... Once he comes in, he will be naked, right? So we might as well both be naked right away... Or...¡± Liz muttered as she scrambled nervously, making a mess out of a portion of the room, clicking her tongue, fixing that portion of the room up hurriedly, before making a mess out of a different portion. ¡°He left the Granilith for me, and I know what type of relationship they have. Since he left her, I need to make it worth his while, right? Everything needs to be perfect so... What does perfect mean for him? I DON¡¯T KNOW!!¡± As Liz¡¯s nerves and annoyance grew stronger, she almost started regretting having gotten the courage to ask him to her room. ¡°I¡¯m going to mess it up... I¡¯m so going to mess it up... I should¡¯ve just left it at our time in Serolia. Meeting like this... How do I go from talking to further? How do I.... I don¡¯t even know how it happened back then! The Giganto Zilla fell and I... I felt so alive that I... But what do I do now?? Even if I don¡¯t try to make something happen... What if we just talk... What do I talk to him about?? I don¡¯t know!! Ugh! My mind is going completely blank! How much more blank will it get once he¡¯s here?!¡± Liz hit her forehead with a palm repeatedly. ¡°Think, Liz, think! Think, dammit! I need to... What do I talk to him about... How do I... Should I make a list of topics or something? No, what the fuck is that idea? Why am I struggling so much?¡± ¡®Yikes...¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, eavesdropping from the other side of the door. ¡®I wanted to knock right away, but I couldn¡¯t help but overhear her... Well, I¡¯m flattered someone thinks that way about meeting me, I suppose... Plus...¡¯ ¡°Come on, Liz.¡± She whispered to herself. ¡°Just another person. Just another person.¡± ¡®I¡¯ve been there.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, chuckling internally. Liz took a deep breath in and out. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to-¡± ¡°Really?¡± The Paru smirked, his eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°If I remember right, the lesson ended with me... Not learning much.¡± Liz brought a hand to her face. Her chuckling had ceased. Her smile wasn¡¯t as wide. Her blushing intensified by a lot. The lesson had, after all, ended with the Paru¡¯s massive cock inches away from her face. ¡°Well... Learning is a process,¡± Liz blinked, her eyes shimmering. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± The Paru muttered as he stepped closer. And as he did, Liz couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised at how quickly the mood had changed, how easily. Her earlier worrying hadn¡¯t helped one bit. ¡®Now... We¡¯re going to kiss, and then...¡¯ Liz thought to herself, blushing slightly as she moved forward as well. But a moment later, she noticed the Paru¡¯s gaze hang on... ¡°The Chino Crystal? Are you surprised that I have one?¡± Liz asked with a smile. ¡°Not really. I suppose it¡¯s normal that you would take some for yourself.¡± ¡°Oh... No, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then...?¡± ¡°She gave me one.¡± ¡°She?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liz nodded. By this time, only an inch separated them. ¡°The female Granilith, you know?¡± Chapter 166: You Dont Have To Push Yourself Chapter 166: You Don''t Have To Push Yourself Chapter 166: You Don¡¯t Have To Push Yourself ¡°She gave me one.¡± ¡°She?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liz nodded. By this time, only an inch separated them. ¡°The female Granilith, you know?¡± ¡°Oh, Lith, you mean.¡± ¡°Is that her name?¡± ¡°It is.¡± ¡°I see... What¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°Hm...¡± The Paru lay a hand on the side of Liz¡¯s neck. He could feel her breath on his face. ¡°How about you help me choose?¡± ¡°I...¡± Her hand pressed against his massive bulge, against the pants that seemed about to be pierced through. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t mind doing that.¡± ... ¡°So Lith gave you a Crystal?¡± ¡°She did, yeah.¡± Liz nodded, answering with a gentle voice. ¡°It was while you were out with the Commander. I went down there to bring her food, and she gave it to me.¡± ¡°Hm. I guess she likes you.¡± The Paru whispered as he stroked a lock of hair away from Liz¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m glad.¡± ¡°I think so...¡± Liz whispered timidly. ¡°So, a name for you, huh?¡± Both lay under the covers, facing one another. Unlike the time on Serolia, the two went at it a lot easier and more gently, which Liz was glad for. ¡®I loved getting it like that on Serolia but... Now that we¡¯re talking and all... I feel like we should tone it down for a bit...¡¯ Liz had thought. ¡®I don¡¯t want him to think of me as a freak or something...¡¯ They were useless worries, but the Paru wasn¡¯t one to push against the wishes of the women around him. Especially not now. ¡°A name... What do you think? Got any ideas?¡± He asked as he stroked Liz¡¯s long hair on the way down to her arm. ¡°Hmm... How do people even come up with names? Lith... Wait, Lith is pretty close to Liz, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I... Suppose it is.¡± ¡°Y-Yes...¡± Liz thankfully noted that he had halted his advance. ¡°Why... Do you ask?¡± The Paru stared at her for a moment, before pulling out until only the tip remained inside of Liz. ¡°I won¡¯t go deeper than that for now.¡± He said, before slowly thrusting himself back into her. ¡°Aahhhh... You... Don¡¯t have to stop... Yourself. I can... Handle it... Aaahhmm...!¡± ¡°I know you can but....¡± The Paru whispered as he lowered his upper body to deposit a kiss on her neck while keeping his hips in place. ¡°You don¡¯t have to push yourself.¡± Liz immediately felt her body getting redder and wetter at once. For him to win... For her to accept defeat... And for him to go a level beyond, telling her that she doesn¡¯t need to push herself... ¡°Ohh... Yes...!¡± Liz moaned as the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock went deeper into her, comfortably now, thanks to the additional slippery fluids that her insides coated him with. ¡°I think... Aaahm! I think... I can take... All of it now... Aaaahhhh!¡± ¡°Do you now?¡± ... ¡°This is... Such bullshit! Such... Bullshit...!¡± Rea cursed again and again. She was facing the command board as usual. Seemingly staring at the numerous screens. ¡°Such... Bullshit... Aahhh!¡± But her eyes were closed. Right now, in front of her weren¡¯t the ship¡¯s screens, but the Paru¡¯s massive cock. ¡°Forcing me... Not to use the cameras... Who does he... Think he is...!!¡± Rea muttered, her fingers moving up and down more forcefully. Splash-Splash-Splash- ¡°Next time... Next time... I¡¯ll definitely use him... Until I¡¯m satisfied...! I¡¯ll... Aaahhh.... I¡¯ll show him what it¡¯s like... Messing with... Aaaahhh... Messing with... Meeeee!!¡± Rea could picture it perfectly. The Paru¡¯s body once again presented to her on a silver platter. Naked and asleep. She could see herself placing his soft member into her mouth, and she could picture his cock rapidly getting bigger, thicker, and harder inside of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll... Definitely... Next time... Aaahhh~¡± Chapter 167: Hmm... Im Getting A Bit Political, Arent I? Chapter 167: Hmm... I''m Getting A Bit Political, Aren''t I? Chapter 167: Hmm... I¡¯m Getting A Bit Political, Aren¡¯t I? ¡°You said you wanted to stay with me for a while.¡± ¡°Mmmm...!¡± Liz¡¯s shivering ceased a moment later, as the Paru pulled out of her. She remained tightly pressed against his body, both lay on their sides, still on the bed. ¡°I did... Because I do.¡± ¡°What did you mean by that exactly?¡± The Paru asked as his gaze moved towards the crystal that lay on her cupboard. ¡°How long is -A while-?¡± ¡°I... Don¡¯t know. Once we¡¯re back on Wor, I¡¯m not sure how it¡¯ll-¡± ¡°Wor? That¡¯s the name of your Planet?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Liz chuckled. ¡°Thanks to the coloni... Never mind, that has nothing to do with this.¡± ¡°Colonizers? Where from?¡± ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Liz squirmed around, pushing against him gently. ¡°Not very relevant to what we were talking about just before.¡± ¡°I am interested though... About the place you¡¯re from.¡± Liz stared at his face for a moment, pressed her lips together, and looked away. She lay on her back, directing her gaze towards the ceiling. ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. We were colonized by a much more advanced civilization. To them, we were barbarians... If not animals. Well, I wouldn¡¯t go that far... But some from that civilization do. Anyways, all in all, they helped us with a lot of stuff. They took away the names of our Planet and our civilization, gave us new ones... It happened way before I was born though. Hmm... I¡¯m getting a bit political, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The Paru whispered as he stroked her toned stomach. ¡°Tell me more about it.¡± How could he not be interested? It was the place they were going to travel towards after a short stop on Tyl after all. ¡°Well...¡± Liz turned towards him for a moment, looked away, then got on her side, facing away from him. ¡°Um... What is there to tell? They helped us with a ton of things. Taught us a lot. We¡¯re doing better since, I suppose. At least, that¡¯s what I¡¯m told. Our infrastructure is severely lacking, lagging behind... Since we have to compete with them on... More advanced things, you know? Our Civilization didn¡¯t have the time to progress at our own speed. Certain fields moved up at exponential rates, while others were completely ignored, lacking to this day. But that¡¯s how competition works, I suppose.¡± The Paru scooted closer, and started stroking her naked back with his index finger.Alll latest novels at novelhall.com ¡°Are those colonizers the reason why you couldn¡¯t... Buy a Tsero Crystal? The reason why you¡¯re all here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s... Complicated.¡± Liz sighed. ¡°We all have different thoughts and answers on it. You would probably get a more cohesive answer from Raya.¡± The Paru got closer and deposited a kiss on her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± He whispered. ¡°I want to hear what you think.¡± Liz turned around for a moment, looking at him as she blushed, turned away, then finally turned back towards him. ¡°I called them colonizers but that¡¯s not really what they are... These days. The Syndicate. The Intergalactic Federation. The Transgalactic Alliance. The Celestial Union Of The Living. They have dozens of names, some more ominous than others. Well... They... We are a part of. If that makes sense?¡± ¡°So the Worka are part of this Intergalactic Federation.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Liz nodded as she sighed. ¡°There¡¯s... People who deal with the stuff that happens within it. Conflicts, that type of thing...¡± ¡°I helped with solving the issue, so learning more about the issue is part of my business.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah... I guess...¡± Liz whispered as she looked away, feeling slightly embarrassed. For some reason, she had expected some kind of romantic ¡®Your business is my business¡¯ answer. ¡®Getting a Tsero Crystal the way we have means that the black market will lose out on a huge profit, right? It¡¯s unlikely that they won¡¯t give us shit about this... The Worka having traitors amongst them seems to be logical. In the first place, something happened to their Tsero Crystal...¡¯ ¡°Anyways...¡± Liz sighed and turned to stare at the ceiling. ¡°It¡¯s a shit show. We¡¯ll see how it goes now, I guess...¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± The Paru turned, lying on his back as well. He looked at the ceiling silently for a bit, just like she was. ¡°How is it, Wor?¡± ¡°I... Kind of told you.¡± ¡°No, I mean... What does it look like? The Planet you¡¯re from?¡± Liz¡¯s gaze slowly moved away from the ceiling and towards his face. She blinked twice, and her gaze moved back to the ceiling. ¡°It¡¯s...¡± Strangely enough, Liz had trouble describing it. It was the place she was from, yet she didn¡¯t really know what to say. Her first instinct had been to say -It¡¯s pretty normal- but she managed to keep herself from saying that. Her inability to describe Wor without overthinking the issue probably also stemmed from the fact that she was talking to the Paru. Through their conversations, it was obvious that they could easily converse, even when talking about concepts like the GDP, despite there not being a reason why a random alien should know about that... But this was a place she was supposed to describe. The place she was from... ¡°It¡¯s... A hot place.¡± Liz nodded. ¡°A very very hot place.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Hm. It¡¯s so hot that, oftentimes, the earth will dry up and crack. It¡¯ll have cracks everywhere. All over the surface. Our sun is merciless, cracking our earth like that... The ground would be a of a deep orange, sometimes red... Cracked...¡± Liz whispered, her gaze stuck to the ceiling. ¡°I used to love watching that kind of scenery. Cracked earth as far as I could see...¡± The Paru passed his arm below Liz, and she rested the back of her head on his shoulder. ¡°I would love to see that.¡± He whispered. Liz¡¯s gaze moved towards him. She stared at his face for a moment, before moving closer. ¡°You will.¡± She whispered, before kissing him Chapter 168: How Should I Take You? Chapter 168: How Should I Take You? Chapter 168: How Should I Take You? ¡°Even when we got the Tsero Crystal our first time on Serolia, we didn¡¯t really believe we would make it...¡± ¡°Because of the lack of fuel... And the loss of the other ship.¡± The Paru continued as he kissed her shoulder. ¡°Yes... We knew we would have to land somewhere we hadn¡¯t planned to visit, which ended up being Tyl. Because of the Granilith, that ended up a disaster... And... Yeah, that is to say, even then, we didn¡¯t think much about what happens after obtaining the Tsero Crystal.¡± ¡°But you can think about that now.¡± He whispered as he put his weight on his side, lay a palm on each side of Liz, and got on her while remaining under the blanket. She could feel his cock kissing her lower lips. ¡°So what do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be... A whole thing in and of itself...¡± Liz¡¯s hips moved upwards, which caused his tip to split her lower lips apart. ¡°I¡¯d rather...¡± She gasped. ¡°Not think about that now...!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The Paru smiled as he thrust himself into her. Before he could penetrate her properly, her hands shot up to his chest. Liz bit on her lip, feeling the pressure that his massive cock was exerting on her insides. The Paru brought his hands to caress her wrists, before suddenly taking hold of them, and pinning them to each side of her body. ¡°You like it rough, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I...!¡± Liz blushed and her eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s-¡± ¡°We¡¯re not on Serolia anymore.¡± The Paru whispered as he lowered himself to kiss her neck, keeping her wrists tightly pinned. ¡°We¡¯re in your room, on a bed... You can be honest with me. Or do you prefer it outside, like we did then?¡± ¡°No, I... What are you... Talking about? It was just... In the spur of the moment! I...¡± The Paru pressed against her wrists more forcefully, causing them to slide over the drapes and move beyond her head. ¡°Personally...¡± He said away from her neck, just enough so that he could look her in the eyes. ¡°I thought it was hot. You throwing yourself on me right after that Giganto Zilla-¡± ¡°Stop...!¡± Liz squirmed as she felt his cock push deeper into her. ¡°Don¡¯t... Talk about...!¡± ¡°Why not? It¡¯s true... It was stressful and dangerous, but I just couldn¡¯t stop myself. And neither could you, right? We were in the open, and not fearing that we would be found by someone, but fearing that Visero would come for us, aiming for our lives... Still, we-¡± ¡°Or were you that excited simply because we were outside? Because Visero were lurking? Do you get turned on by danger? Or do you need me to be as rough as that time?¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°Tell me, Liz...¡± Despite his crotch being stuck to hers, he pushed against hers forcefully, and Liz felt his throbbing cock pulsate inside of her. He lowered himself and brought his lips to her ears. ¡°How do you want me to fuck you?¡± He whispered. The words immediately caused Liz to start breathing heavily. For some reason, breathing also became easier. Her twitching head slowly turned to face him. Liz stared at him with a gaze filled with fearful anticipation. His whole cock was inside of her. Most of the pain had faded away. ¡°Should I take you slowly and gently? Swing you up and down my dick like last time? Pin you the ground or wall?¡± Her face blushed further and further with every question. Her insides grew more wet and slippery. Having him inside became a bit easier. Noticing this, Liz couldn¡¯t help but think that, ¡®My insides... It¡¯s like they bending... And being re-shaped to handle... To take him in...!¡¯ A gasp exited her mouth as the Paru pressed on her erect nipple with his lips. ¡°Well?¡± He pressed for an answer. How do you want me to fuck you? ¡°I want you to fuck me...¡± Liz¡¯s lips twitched as they curled upwards. ¡°However you want.¡± Chapter 169: His Second Wife? (1) Chapter 169: His Second Wife? (1) Chapter 169: His Second Wife? (Part 1) The Paru pinned her wrists way beyond her head, causing her arms to be close to fully extended. ¡°However I want, huh?¡± He brought her wrists closer, and took hold of both with his left left hand, freeing his right one. ¡°You don¡¯t mind me messing you up,¡± The Paru slowly moved his right hand down her arm. ¡°Do you?¡±Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com Huff- Huff- ¡°Just having you... Inside of me is... Hmmmm...! Is enough... To mess me up...!¡± ¡°Is that so? Well, I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± He chuckled, his hand moving past her bent elbow. ¡°Would you like me to stop? I wouldn¡¯t want to make too much of a mess out of you.¡± ¡°Why are you...!¡± Liz¡¯s arm shivered as his hand moved down her tricep muscle. ¡°Why are you... Forcing me to...!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you to do anything.¡± He teased. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. After all, if I make too much of a mess out of you, you might have trouble finding someone else... Able to satisfy you.¡± ¡°What are you... Talking about all of a... Aahhh... All of a sudden?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that getting used to me, might make it impossible for anyone else to satisfy you. So are you sure...¡± At first, the Paru only wanted to have fun with the women aboard the spaceship. To have fun... And then who cares about what happens after. But this changed. It changed, after... ¡°That you¡¯re okay with that?¡± ¡°Why...!¡± Liz¡¯s sentence was interrupted by a loud moan that left her mouth as the Paru¡¯s cock moved inside of her. ¡°Are you asking me that...?¡± ¡°You just need to be aware of it.¡± The Paru whispered with a devilish and flirtatious smile. ¡°That finding someone else won¡¯t be easy.¡± Finding someone else? In the midst of the intense pleasure and slight pain, Liz felt a heavy iron ball suddenly form inside her stomach. Why would she need to find someone else? ¡°I don¡¯t want you to have anyone else, ever.¡± ¡°Wha...¡± Liz bit her lip as she buried her forehead into his chest, needing time for the pleasure to lessen, to lessen enough for her to gain back the ability to talk. ¡°What... Do you mean... By that...? What are you... Trying to... Saaayyyy... Ahhh!¡± Liz moaned as the Paru¡¯s cock started moving back, allowing a portion of her insides momentary rest. ¡°I¡¯m saying that I want you to be mine. Mine, and mine alone.¡± ¡°To be... Yours...¡± Liz muttered, slowly raising her gaze to meet his. ¡°And yours... Alone...?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Paru answered, once only the tip of his cock remained inside of her. ¡°No one else, ever.¡± ¡°Ever...?¡± ¡°I want you to be my woman, Liz.¡± He whispered, holding her wrists against her lower back a bit more tightly than before. ¡°Mine forever.¡± ¡°I...!¡± His massive and throbbing cock reached the deepest parts of her at once, sliding through her tight insides, aided by her slippery fluids. Her legs and whole body trembled. Her head jerked forward, causing her forehead to knock against his chest. Because he was fully inside of her and holding her wrists behind her back, it almost looked like he was holding her in his arms. He moved forward to whisper in her ears. ¡°Be mine, Liz.¡± The pleasure, the intensity, the desire. But there was too much uncertainty. What happens after they¡¯ve made it to Wor? To be his... Does that mean that they would stay there? Settle there? How would that work? Liz is a Soldier... And he... Has the female Granilith, doesn¡¯t he? Does that mean Liz would have to share him? But even moving past that, what happens once they¡¯re on Wor? Will he remain there, or go someplace else? If goes somewhere else, then what...? Chapter 170: His Second Wife? (2) Chapter 170: His Second Wife? (2) Chapter 170: His Second Wife? (Part 2)Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com To be his... Does that mean that they would stay there? Settle there? How would that work? Liz is a Soldier... And he... Has the female Granilith, doesn¡¯t he? Does that mean Liz would have to share him? But even moving past that, what happens once they¡¯re on Wor? Will he remain there, or go someplace else? If goes somewhere else, then what...? ¡®How... Am I supposed to answer that? It¡¯s... Annoying... No... What¡¯s annoying... Is this feeling...¡¯ Stronger than her uncertainty, stronger than her doubts and fears about the future. The feeling... ¡°I want you with me forever.¡± The Paru added as he pulled himself back, once again until only the tip remained. ¡°Wai... Wait...¡± ¡°Wherever I go, you¡¯ll come with me.¡± He declared as he slammed his throbbing cock into her. ¡°Whatever I do, you¡¯ll do it with me.¡± He pulled out and slammed into her again. ¡°Forever and always.¡± And again. ¡°I¡¯ll mess you up like you want me to. I¡¯ll mess you up like I want to. I¡¯ll take care of you, and you¡¯ll take care of me. No matter what, we¡¯ll fight alongside one another, and be alongside one another.¡± With each sentence, he slammed his massive cock into her insides, causing her body to wince and shiver, causing her face to twitch and twist, causing the feeling inside of her to grow stronger and more intense, causing the heat inside of her to grow and turn into a raging fire. ¡°I... Don¡¯t care about...¡± Liz finally managed to raise her gaze, to lift her forehead off his chest. Her chin rested on his chest. Despite the uncertainty, despite the fear. ¡°Anyone else.¡± Her arms twitched, and he slowly let go of her wrists. ¡°I don¡¯t want... Anyone else.¡± Liz¡¯s hands moved towards his arms, gripping them tightly from just above the elbow. ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone else. I don¡¯t want there to be anyone else.¡± Her hips started moving, as she was seated on the desk, forward and backward. It¡¯s a man¡¯s job to support his woman. It¡¯s a man¡¯s job to follow his woman. It¡¯s a woman¡¯s job to protect her man. It¡¯s a woman¡¯s job to say where and when. And yet, ¡°Wherever you go...¡± Liz could barely believe that she was able to utter the words. ¡°I want to go with you.¡± The intoxicating pleasure and the raging fire inside of her filled Liz with courage. ¡°I want to follow you. I want...¡± The woman is supposed to lead. The woman is supposed to... ¡°You make me...¡± Liz looked away for a moment, filled with embarrassment. ¡°Want to do the opposite of what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡± ¡°What is it that you think...¡± He brought a hand to her chin, bringing back her gaze onto him. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to do?¡± ¡°I... Don¡¯t know...¡± She wanted him to lead. She wanted to be on the buttom. She didn¡¯t want to fuck him. She... ¡°I want you... To fuck me...!¡± She moaned as he slammed his massive cock into her repeatedly while holding her legs up. ¡°Yes...! Yes...!¡± Slam! Slam! Slam! ¡°I¡¯m going to... I¡¯m going toooo...!¡± He suddenly pulled her body closer and he slammed into her more forcefully. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m...!¡± ¡°Not yet, I said.¡± He thrusted into her faster, more roughly, more powerfully! ¡°I can¡¯t...! I can¡¯t... I¡¯m going to... I¡¯m going to c-¡± ¡°I said no yet!¡± The Paru almost shouted as he moved his body forward and slammed his palms onto the desk on each side of her. ¡°You¡¯re...! You¡¯re going to...! I can¡¯t... Hold iiiitt...!¡± Liz cried out as, using the desk below her as leverage, his thrusting grew even faster and rougher! ¡°Fucking hold it!¡± He shouted as he slammed into her. ¡°Don¡¯t cum... Until I tell you to!¡± ¡°I caaaan¡¯t! I¡¯m... I¡¯m going to...! I can¡¯t... Hooold it...!¡± Liz shut her eyes, and tried to force her mind to focus on something else. To focus on something other than the massive cock widening her insides! On something other than the person she had just accepted being woman of his! On something other than him! But it was impossible! It was impossible for her mind to escape the pleasure, the sensation of him moving thoroughly, deeply, and roughly inside of her! ¡°N... Name...!¡± ¡°...?¡± ¡°Give me...¡± The only thing she managed to think about was, ¡°Your name!¡± The name that she wanted to scream as he fucked her. Chapter 171: His Second Wife? (3) Chapter 171: His Second Wife? (3) Chapter 171: His Second Wife? (Part 3) ¡°Give me...¡± The only thing that Liz managed to think about other than what was happening now... ¡°Your name!¡± Was the name she wanted to scream at the top of her lungs as he fucked her! Rei was a name that he never liked. A name that had been given to him. He wanted a different name. But what? As he slammed his cock into her again and again, Liz did her best to think about a name to keep herself from reaching a climax before him. But what kind of name could it be? The thoughts that filled her mind didn¡¯t help! Thinking back, all her mind managed to focus on was their time on Serolia, where he fucked her while holding her in place and off the ground! Serolia, where they did it. Serolia, where they fought together as Soldiers. Serolia... ¡°Cero...¡± Liz whispered while clenching her teeth. The word made a flurry of images enter the Paru¡¯s mind. Cero... From Serolia. The place where he bonded with Liz and fought with her. The place where he got to know more about Roka. The place where his strength attained new heights, with the ability to duplicate his own energy, absorb lightning, and use electricity as well as rays of plasma. The place that led to his bond with Lith growing much much stronger! A bond that completely changed his way of thinking. From simply wanting to have fun, to protecting the Worka, to wanting to make the females his. No, making them his isn¡¯t quite right. Making them his women! In the first place, everything was centered around Serolia from the beginning! The Worka found him while aiming for the Tsero Crystal. Going back to Serolia, conquering Serolia... Everything has been about Serolia. And if he were to name himself after something, it would have to be Serolia, which could be described as part of his origin story! ¡°Cero... I like that!¡± Liz shut her eyes more forcefully at his response! There was nothing left that she could bring herself to focus on other than his cock going in and out of her! ¡°I¡¯m going tooo... Pleaase...!¡± ¡°No, not yet!¡± Her expression of pure ecstasy only became more so, as a wide smile of satisfaction appeared on her face. But the next second, her eyes shot open as she realized that his throbbing cock was still inside of her. As she realized that the massive quantity that had filled her insides was only the first half of his load. ¡°Holy... Fuuuuck....!¡± Liz moaned as her body twitch, feeling every inch of her insides being slathered in his fluids, feeling those fluids reach deep inside of her. She breathed heavily for a while, assaulted by the pleasure, and only managed to get words out dozens of seconds later. ¡°You might... Get me pregnant if you keep... Filling me up like that...¡± For the Worka, this was the highest level of dirty talking. The Paru smiled, staring at Liz¡¯s defiant face. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that to happen.¡± He said with an arrogant chuckle. Liz slowly lowered her gaze, blushing intensely, and let her forehead rest on his chest. ¡®There¡¯s just... No winning... For me...¡¯ She thought to herself, embarrassed and incredibly flustered. The Paru moved, and worry rose inside of Liz. ¡°I still... I¡¯m still too...¡± He wrapped his arms around her and picked her up. A moment later, her sensitive body was laid on the bed. Feeling almost intoxicated, Liz could only lay with her eyes half open, with a silly and giddy smile on her face, chuckling from time to time for no reason other than the shivers that rose sporadically. ¡°Cero, huh?¡± The Paru muttered as he lay next to her. ¡°Yeah...¡± Liz turned towards him, flashing the facial expression and smile of someone who has had more than enough drinks. ¡°Cero... I hate and love that.¡± ¡°Do you?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Liz answered as she relaxed into the bed below, a shiver made her legs shake for a moment. ¡°I love it because it reminds me of you, and hate it cause it reminds me of Serolia.¡± The Paru lay a kiss on her stomach, which caused a shiver to move up her body and a chuckle to exit her mouth. ¡°Good things did happen on Serolia though.¡± Liz¡¯s eyes slowly closed. A chuckle escaped her mouth. She felt guilty. Guilty that, despite everything, she agreed. Chapter 172: Earrings, huh? Chapter 172: Earrings, huh? Chapter 172: Earrings, huh? ¡°Sorry... I¡¯m getting a bit sleepy...¡± Liz whispered, nodding off. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Liz raised her head off his chest and lay on the pillow by his side. ¡°There will probably be... Some things to deal with on Wor.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll deal with them.¡± He answered confidently. ¡°We...¡± Liz moved her gaze towards him for a moment. ¡°And after that... What will we do?¡± ¡°Something fun and exciting.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Liz chuckled despite the sleepiness. ¡°It¡¯s stressful, deciding to follow someone.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°No, not really...¡± What was stressful was the sense of novelty. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be okay... Since we¡¯ll be together.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru nodded as he whispered in a low voice, noticing that Liz was falling asleep. ¡°You¡¯ll go back to her?¡± Liz asked as she yawned. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°To Lith... Since I¡¯m... Going to be asleep soon...¡± ¡°Maybe...¡± ¡°You can go now.¡± Liz whispered as she closed her eyes and curled up while facing away from him. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He asked himself whether it being ¡®fine¡¯ wasn¡¯t actually true, but quickly realized that that wasn¡¯t the case. Liz wasn¡¯t the type to mean something and mean another, especially when not feeling flustered, shy, or embarrassed. He would, indeed, go to Lith. She, just like him, needed less sleep than the Worka, so it made sense. Still, ¡°No...¡± He whispered as he turned towards her. ¡°I want to stay with you for a bit longer.¡± ¡°You do?¡± Liz chuckled while keeping her eyes closed. She felt his body and warmth approach her back. His arms wrapped around her. ¡°Goodnight, Liz.¡± He whispered while gently caressing her arm. ¡°Yeah, I can see that.¡± The Paru¡¯s hand moved back to her ear and caressed it, causing a shiver to move down Liz¡¯s body. ¡°How about nice earrings then? Instead of weird ones?¡± ¡°Yeah... Nice... Earrings... I think... I think I would like that...¡± ¡°Alright. Sleep well, Liz.¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± Liz fell asleep a couple of minutes later with a slight smile on her face, and the Paru remained by her side, holding her closely. It was only once over an hour had passed since her falling asleep that the Paru slowly and quietly got off the bed. He turned around once standing in front of the door, watching the sleeping beauty that was peacefully resting for a moment, then left the room. ¡®For earrings, I would need to make the threads harder. As hard as they can be, actually...¡¯ The Paru thought as he walked away from Liz¡¯s room. The idea had come from seeing the Chino Crystal on her cupboard. A crystal she had been given by Lith. ¡®I can¡¯t really use that one though, can I? Giving her something made by using Lith¡¯s gift would be... I don¡¯t know about using the same kind of crystal as well...¡¯ The Paru suddenly stopped walking, scratching his head. ¡°Since when do I care about stuff like this?¡± He whispered to himself. From the time he had spent with both Lith and Liz, the Paru felt a sense of satisfaction much stronger than his previous desires and urges to simply ¡°Have fun¡±. Having fun, of course, was still a big part of it, but... ¡°Huh.¡± He chuckled while standing still for a moment. There were plenty of things he could still do now. Going back to Lith was one option. He could also enter Raya or Roka¡¯s rooms, and see where that goes. ¡®I do feel weird about Roka now though... After our time on Serolia and seeing that soft side of her...¡¯ The Paru sighed. ¡®I thought she was a closeted pervert... Which she is. But now, I do feel differently about her. Entering her room just like that wouldn¡¯t feel right. Even though I once did, and even...¡¯ His appreciation of every one of the female Workas had grown tremendously. Affection for both Liz and Raya, respect and admiration for Roka... There was only one that... ¡°Guess I¡¯ll go see her for a bit.¡± The Paru whispered with a smirk as he started walking. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯re going to get along, since we¡¯re so alike.¡± Alike, as the object of their lust being asleep hadn¡¯t stopped either them. ¡°Y-You¡¯re back.¡± Rea whispered, a nervous expression on her face, as the Paru entered the command room. Chapter 173: Interrupted, She Roars Chapter 173: Interrupted, She Roars Chapter 173: Interrupted, She Roars ¡°You look surprised.¡± The Paru said with narrow eyes as he entered the command room. ¡°Y-Yeah, I guess I am.¡± He tilted his head to the side slightly, an amused smile on his face. ¡°Why are you stuttering?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m...¡± Rea lowered her gaze slightly, and it found his massive cock. ¡°I¡¯m not...¡± She gulped. ¡°You changed so much since I started talking. What¡¯s that about?¡± The Paru asked with a tone filled with curiosity. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t!¡± Rea answered while the Paru walked to her side and let his body fall onto the seat to her left. He silently made his seat rotate so that he would face away from her. ¡°I didn¡¯t change that much physically...¡± He made it spin again to face her, his legs spread apart, his massive cock resting on and beyond the seat below him. ¡°So what¡¯s got you flustered?¡± ¡°As I said already... I¡¯m not flustered!¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m... It¡¯s... I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Rea looked away, acting like she was going to ignore him from now on, but she couldn¡¯t help peeking at his impressive size from the corner of her eye. ¡°Hmm... I¡¯m just saddened by it, you know? You used to talk so much. Were you more courageous before because I couldn¡¯t talk back? Now that I think about it, it makes sense, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Huh...?¡± ¡°I mean... You were courageous with your teasing and flirting when I couldn¡¯t talk. But you were most courageous,¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled up as she gulped. ¡°When I was asleep, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Wha-¡± ¡°I mean, it really takes a lot of courage, doesn¡¯t it? Entering my room while I was asleep, hopping onto my bed, taking my dick and shoving it into your mouth-¡± ¡°J-Just stop already!¡± Rea exclaimed, blushing violently. ¡°I didn¡¯t... It wasn¡¯t...¡± ¡°But shoving it into your mouth wasn¡¯t enough. After that, you went further, taking full advantage of me while I was asleep. You¡¯re a real pervert, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not! You weren¡¯t even asleep, since you know all this!¡± ¡°Taking advantage of defenseless and sleeping me... I wasn¡¯t even talking then... That¡¯s basically the same as taking advantage of a sleeping mindless creature. It really is disgusting, when I think about it.¡± The Paru¡¯s words were crude and cold. Yet, noticing how more violently Rea¡¯s blushing was growing, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited about it. But doing it this way wasn¡¯t bad either. ¡®Actually, I kind of miss this kind of thing.¡¯ He thought to himself as Rea¡¯s shaking hands started moving towards his cock. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Come on, it¡¯s the huge dick you¡¯ve been talking about so much. Use it before I leave.¡± He teased. ¡°Or do you need me to be asleep? Should I close my eyes, so that you don¡¯t feel as flustered?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not...! I¡¯m not... Flustered!¡± ¡°Then shove it into your mouth. Like you did then.¡± The Paru¡¯s tone made her hand twitch, and her trembling ceased. Afraid and aroused by his tone, which was both cold and stern, Rea immediately took her massive cock into her hands. Breathing heavily, she stared at it, unable to wrap her hands around it. She licked her lips, and moved forward. That¡¯s when, ¡°Could you keep it down?? My room is close to the command board, which is annoying enough! Hearing your loud footsteps AND your talking!! That¡¯s too much!!¡± Both froze as the doors to the command room opened. There was just enough time to widen the distance between them a bit, before Jay would enter the room. Upon his entrance, the Paru immediately felt annoyance rise from within him, as one would expect. But what wasn¡¯t expected, however, was... ¡°Get the fuck out of here.¡± Rea ordered, her tone cold as ice. ¡°Huh...?¡± Jay immediately stopped moving. Her gaze was especially fearsome. ¡°Get the fuck out!¡± Rea shouted, which almost made Jay cower and run away. The Paru hadn¡¯t expected her to be as annoyed as he was, let alone this angry. The way Rea angrily stared and shouted at Jay... The Paru found incredibly arousing. Chapter 174: Im Sorry About That~ Chapter 174: I''m Sorry About That~ Chapter 174: I¡¯m Sorry About That~ ¡°D-Don¡¯t talk to me like that!¡± Jay shouted, bracing himself as he walked closer. ¡°Just fucking go back to sleep. Fuck off.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ones who woke me up!¡± He said courageously. ¡°The least you can do is keep it down and apologize!¡± ¡°You little shit...¡± Rea cursed under her breath as she sighed and rubbed her eyes. ¡°What did you just say to me?¡± The Paru watched silently. ¡°Stop acting like a fucking spoiled child and go back to your room.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are to talk to me like that? Ha! Did you think you were Roka for a second? I¡¯m not scared of you!¡± Jay advanced, getting closer and closer. ¡°Is that so?¡± Rea smiled, but her anger was more than obvious on her face. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll make you regret that.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me with violence? You¡¯d rather do that than apologize? Huh, women. Always about who can punch the hardest.¡± ¡°That would be me.¡± Rea said coldly. ¡°W-Well, try it then!¡± While she was smaller in stature than the other female Workas, she was still much taller than Jay. There was no doubt in the Paru¡¯s mind that, if she wanted to, Rea could murder Jay with relative ease. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t think about stuff like that.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he sighed. ¡°And what are you sighing for? You¡¯re half the problem, you know? Your loud fucking steps are what woke me up in the first place!¡± Jay screeched as he turned towards the Paru and took a step closer towards him. ¡®Ugh... Do I really have to deal with this shit?¡¯ The Paru asked himself. Jay took another step closer. Only two steps separated him from the Paru now. Before he could advance or screech further though, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t understand, Jay.¡± Rea sighed as she positioned herself between the Paru and Jay, which surprised both. ¡°You should really go back to your room.¡± She muttered while facing the latter. The Paru, standing behind her, remained silent. ¡°Ha! What makes you think you can-¡± ¡°You¡¯re...?¡± ¡°Yeah. You do what I want, when I want you to. Always at my beck and call. Got it?¡± Jay clenched his fists and lowered his gaze. The cameras weren¡¯t supposed to be active. In the first place, he wasn¡¯t even aware of all of the cameras¡¯ locations. Rea betrayed their trust by turning them on. But revealing that wouldn¡¯t help one bit with his predicament, would it? ¡°If... I do that...¡± Jay almost had tears hanging on his eyelids. ¡°You¡¯ll get rid of it? Once we¡¯re on Wor? Please? Right?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± Rea shook her head with a sadistic smile. She had no intentions of getting rid of it. Jay felt like his whole life was crumbling before him. The Paru was unaware of that, as he hadn¡¯t heard their whispering, nor had he tried to. He didn¡¯t really care. Were he to somehow learn that it was about Jay exposing himself in front of Lith... What would happen to Jay then? ¡°Now, fuck off. Go back to your room.¡± Jay, with his gaze stuck to the ground, nodded slowly, and as he started turning around, ¡°Wait...¡± Rea muttered as she moved her gaze towards the Paru for a moment, remembering how Jay had talked to him. The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. Rea was standing while facing Jay at an angle. An angle that made it so that her right arm wasn¡¯t visible to Jay. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re his bitch too.¡± Rea added, tilting her head in the Paru¡¯s direction. ¡°Wha... What does he have to do with this?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the privilege of asking questions here.¡± Rea said with a sadistic tone. Jay¡¯s frustrated gaze moved back and forth from Rea to the Paru. Seconds later, he eventually turned around with a grunt. While Jay was stepping away, the Paru slowly lowered his gaze towards Rea¡¯s hand, which had been stroking his massive cock. It was only once the doors closed behind Jay that Rea turned back to face the Paru. ¡°Well...¡± She whispered, stroking his cock more energetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that~¡±Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com Chapter 175: On Your Knees. Chapter 175: On Your Knees. Chapter 175: On Your Knees. Once the doors closed behind Jay, Rea turned back to face the Paru. ¡°Well...¡± She whispered, stroking his cock more energetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± The Paru stared into her eyes for a moment. ¡°So Jay is our bitch now?¡± He asked with a slight smile. Rea stepped closer while continuing to stroke his massive cock which was starting to rise. ¡°Yeah, he is...¡± She whispered. ¡°I did a pretty good job, don¡¯t you think? Cutting you in on the deal.¡± ¡°Did you?¡± The Paru stepped forward, completely closing the distance between them. As he towered over her, with his back slightly bent, Rea raised her gaze to meet his, her lips curled up nervously. Her hand, which remained on his cock, started stroking it even more energetically. ¡°Y-Yeah... This way... He won¡¯t disturb us...¡± ¡°What about Kris? He kept you from going all the way last time, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°That was different...!¡± She felt the cock that her hand had been stroking grow and suddenly rise. Because of the lack of distance between them, ¡°Hmmm...!¡± His cock, as it rose, slammed against her lower lips, passing between her inner thighs. ¡°You want to go at it here? When they could come in at any time? Are you that hungry for my cock, or do you like the risk?¡± ¡°I...¡± Rea brought her legs closer to one another. His massive cock between her thighs made it impossible for them to reach. ¡°You used your mouth first, then you used your-¡± ¡°Stop...!¡± Rea muttered, feeling his cock push against her lower lips more forcefully as his erection got stronger. ¡°And now, you want to use your thighs?¡± He chuckled. ¡°At least take the time to take off your clothes before that. There must be a limit to how horny you are.¡± The Paru said that, knowing full well that there was no limit to how horny Rea could get. After all, she had jumped him in his sleep. ¡°Y... Yes.¡± Rea slowly nodded, took a step back, watched his cock¡¯s rough jerk as she got out of the way, and struggled to take off her jeans. Rea didn¡¯t react. She couldn¡¯t. Torn between his massive cock, his incessant teasing, and the door that she could see beyond him. The fear and thrill of risking being found out became much stronger now, as, seated on the command board, she was facing the door. Rea¡¯s gaze lingered on the door for a second, before moving back to his cock, and then onto his face. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± He asked suddenly. Her surprise was obvious. ¡°I was just helping you take off your clothes.¡± He scoffed. A confused frown appeared on Rea¡¯s face. The Paru let out a sigh. She really was helpless. Rea stared silently, still holding her breath. ¡°Get on your knees.¡± He said. And she did, immediately. ¡°What are you staring at the ground for?¡± Rea, feeling both dumbfounded and aroused beyond belief, slowly raised her gaze. Inches away from her forehead lay the tip of the Paru¡¯s cock. His erection having only started again, his cock was still pointing downward. Rea¡¯s gaze slowly moved up the length of his cock, then up his body to his face. She felt like he was towering over her before, but it was nothing compared to now. Her gaze slowly moved back down towards his cock. She stared at it for a moment and, ¡°Go ahead.¡± He said with a slight smirk on his face. Only then, did Rea start breathing again. Breathing might be a stretch. She took one big breath in, bracing herself, opened her mouth, and... Chapter 176: His Little B...? Chapter 176: His Little B...? Chapter 176: His Little B...? Bracing herself, Rea took a deep breath in. Once again, that same massive cock was about to enter her mouth. She was determined to, this time, take all of it inside at once. Breathing, gagging, the urge to... Rea was determined to ignore all of those. Now was the time to show off. To expose what she was capable of doing. To show him how she could make him feel. So that she wouldn¡¯t have to enter his room again and touch him in his sleep. So that he would fuck her while talking to her the way he had been until now. So that she would be teased and humiliated by the -Huge dicked individual- that she had started touching herself while thinking about. Rea gulped, before parting her lips. Her right hand timidly moved towards his cock, shaking as it approached him. The tips of her fingers connected with the lower side of his cock, pushing slightly upwards. The size was impressive, which meant that its weight was too. Rea straightened her hips and stood as tall as she could while being on her knees, and raised his cock just enough so that its tip would be pointed at her mouth. A hot and steamy breath exited her mouth, enveloping the tip. ¡®Take all of it...¡¯ She moved forward, ready to kiss the tip of his cock and slowly open her mouth wider as more of his cock enters it. ¡®In one try...!¡¯ Rea¡¯s eyes burned with passion, and just before her lips could come into contact with the tip of his cock, his hand suddenly took hold of her chin.Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com Overtook by surprise and confusion, Rea remained silent and unmoving, as the Paru¡¯s hand moved her from right to left. His gaze, constantly on her, made it feel as if he was judging her face and beauty. ¡°You seemed pretty proud earlier,¡± He finally whispered after long silent seconds. ¡°When you told me that Jay was now our bitch.¡± ¡®S-So...?¡¯ Rea asked, but only internally. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask it out loud. But the Paru wouldn¡¯t let that happen so easily. ¡°What is right, Rea?¡± Her lips immediately started twitching. Through the thin layer of fabric, from the center of that damp spot, a string of sticky fluids passed, dangling in the narrow space between her thighs. Rea¡¯s panties weren¡¯t able to keep her fluids contained anymore. His throbbing cock pushed against her cheek more forcefully. A drop separated from the string it had been dangling from, and hit the ground. ¡°I am...¡± Rea¡¯s twitching lips whispered as they curled upwards. It didn¡¯t matter anymore. The only thing that mattered was getting him, tasting him, shocking that throbbing cock inside of her. ¡°I am... Your bitch.¡± The Paru smiled satisfactorily, and stared at her for a couple of seconds. The expression of pure lust on her face was incredible. He could tell that she was dying to get a taste of his cock. He could tell that, in this moment, she would do anything to get a taste of his cock. He could tell that she hadn¡¯t admitted to being his bitch simply to get a taste. ¡°Good...¡± The Paru whispered as his hand slowly let go of her chin. Rea¡¯s body instantly started shivering, as if she had trouble believing that she could finally get what she had wanted all along. His hand lay on her head for a moment, which caused her much surprise. He stroke her hair downward, gently. ¡°My little bitch, huh?¡± Rea suddenly blushed violently. The Paru pulled his hand back to his side, and straightened his back. Her gaze darted from his face to his cock, as if waiting for confirmation. As if waiting for permission. ¡°Go on.¡± He whispered, making his cock pulsate so that it would connect with her chin. ¡°No need to be shy.¡± Rea instantly, and immediately, took hold of his throbbing cock with both hands, opened her mouth wide, and shoved it into her wet and slippery mouth. ¡°Oh, yeah...¡± He whispered, feeling her tongue, the inside of her mouth, as well as her throat tightened around him. ¡°You¡¯re great at this.¡± The damp spot on Rea¡¯s panties only grew darker and larger. Another string of fluids passed through. Chapter 177: Youre So Good At This Chapter 177: You''re So Good At This Chapter 177: You¡¯re So Good At This ¡°Oh yeah...¡± He whispered once Rea had shoved about half of his throbbing cock into her mouth in one go. ¡°Looks like my little bitch was starving for it.¡± The constant tightened of her throat and mouth muscles, the slippery and sticky heaps of saliva covering his cock, the warmth that made him feel like the head of his cock would melt. It was incredible. ¡°Hhhmm... Hmmm...!¡± Rea could feel it as well. The pulsations of his throbbing cock, its insane girth that started her jaws apart, the size of his engorged head that pushed against the inside walls of her throat. ¡°You¡¯re not going to stop there, are you? Go on...¡± He whispered with an arrogant smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± With each sentence of his, Rea felt her lower lips twitch and her insides twist. She had become incredibly wet, with half of dozen strings of fluids connecting her drenched panties to her inner thighs. But it was still a struggle. Last time, it had taken multiple tries to get all of his throbbing cock inside of her. But last time, she was more comfortable, more at ease. He wasn¡¯t pressuring her, towering over her. And most importantly, ¡°Hhhhmmm...!¡± Rea wasn¡¯t as horny then, as she was now. ¡°Do you need me to pull out?¡± He sneered with a mocking tone. ¡°Is the dick that you¡¯ve been talking about so much actually too much for you?¡± Rea could feel her body heat increase, concentrated on her crotch. Being talked to this way made her body want to let out moans and gasps. But she couldn¡¯t let out either, ¡°Hhhhmmm...!¡± Due to the massive cock in her mouth. The need to breathe, the urge to gag, the desire to moan and gasp. She was incessantly hammered by them all. ¡°Look at me.¡± The towering Paru suddenly ordered. Rea¡¯s face, twitching due to the throbbing cock stretching her jaws and lips apart, froze suddenly. ¡®It¡¯s... Not...!¡¯ Rea wanted to try and deny it, but the cock in her mouth made it so that only gagging noises would come out from her. ¡°You¡¯re this wet without even being touched... And yet, only three-quarters of the way through...¡± He shook his head with a smirk on his face. ¡°Guess I might as well help, right?¡± ¡®Help? What do you... What do you mean...?!¡¯ ¡°Looks like my little bitch can¡¯t do it on her own...¡± His hands moved away from his hips. ¡°For now.¡± Rea¡¯s hands, which had been laying on the Paru¡¯s cock, immediately moved onto his thighs. ¡°Whhmmm...! Whhmmm...!¡± She gagged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The Paru whispered as he lay his palms around her head, closer to the back of her head. ¡°Aiding my helpless little bitch is only natural.¡± The quantity of fluids going down her thighs increased drastically! Her hands grasped at him. Her legs shook and shivered. Her eyes rolled back, and her throat tightened intensely and more frequently as more of his cock entered it! ¡°Now you¡¯re making good progress.¡± The Paru sneered as he pulled her closer. As he pulled so that more of her throat would wrap around his cock. Rea¡¯s muffled moans, gasps, and gags became louder. ¡°Here we go...¡± The Paru whispered as her lips kissed the base of his cock. ¡°Oh, yeah...¡± He shivered, feeling her throat tighten violently every time that she gagged or tried to take a breath. His hands moved down from her head and towards her cheeks, fully puffed out. Her lips were against the base of his cock, as if kissing it. Despite feeling like she was about to pass out, as his hands touched her cheeks, Rea tried to raise her gaze. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking good at this.¡± Her tips twitched, as more gagging sounds came out of her. The ground below her crotch was drenched. ¡°Thhhmmm... Yhhmmm...¡± He smiled, watching her gag on his cock, barely able to contain it inside. ¡°So, when are you going to start moving?¡± Chapter 178: A Mess All Around Chapter 178: A Mess All Around Chapter 178: A Mess All Around Rea gagged incessantly, feeling the entirety of his throbbing cock having gone beyond her throat and into her esophagus. While her right hand was pushing against his hip, her left hand shot towards her throat, feeling the massive bulge imprinted by his massive cock. More fluids dripped through her drenched panties. Normally, she would have started touching herself. But with his strong hands holding her head and pulling closer, Rea had no time to do that. Her lips kissed the base of his cock, and he praised her. She gagged while attempting to let out a sigh of relief. Rea felt like the massive and throbbing cock was peeking beyond her esophagus, peeking at the inside of her stomach. Feeling more aroused than ever before from being filled to the brim, and beyond, Rea¡¯s hand momentarily moved away from her bulging throat. Now was the perfect time to tease and touch her salivating and starving lower lips. Now was the time to- ¡°When are you going to start moving?¡± His question instantly made Rea¡¯s heart sink. ¡®Start moving...?¡¯ Her whole body had suddenly frozen, including the hand that had been reaching for her crotch. ¡®When I¡¯m gagging constantly? When I¡¯m completely unable to breathe due to his massive cock?¡¯NewW novels updates at novelhall.com The fear was so gripping and strong that even her gagging stopped, momentarily. ¡°Is having it in your mouth enough?¡± he asked with an arrogant smile, his gaze lowered towards the beauty that, a moment earlier, had been gagging constantly. He noticed her hand, hovering in the air, stuck midway between the bulge on her throat and her drenched crotch. ¡°Are you going to touch yourself while choking on my dick?¡± he asked with a strict tone that instantly made Rea¡¯s gaze shoot up to meet his. Due to her face being pretty much stuck to his crotch, Rea¡¯s gaze could only reach the upper portion of his stomach, no matter how much her eyes rolled up ... or back. ¡°You wanted to suck it, didn¡¯t you?¡± The hands that were holding Rea¡¯s head to his crotch moved. ¡°Then focus on doing that properly, instead of thinking about getting off.¡± Because there was no doubt in her mind that he would notice it. That he would tease her for it. That he would humiliate her. Before Rea knew, the tip of his cock was inside her mouth. Most of his throbbing cock was out, glittering due to the heaps of saliva covering it. ¡°You¡¯re really making a mess.¡± He sneered. ¡°Both of your upper and lower lips are getting the ground dirty.¡± The Paru sighed. Noticing another onslaught of fluids dripping down her crotch, ¡°Your upper pussy and your lower one, I should say.¡± This was it. Exactly it. Upper and lower pussy. The moment that Rea heard the sentence, her excitement soared high. She wanted it exactly like this. She wanted his massive and throbbing cock to enter her pussy just like it had her mouth. To push against the edges of her inside walls, to pulsate powerfully inside of her, to feel it forcefully filling and stretching her. Rea was ready. Ready to have it inside of her. Ready to have it shoved into her other pussy. Her head was pulled further away. The tip of his cock was about to leave her mouth. This was it. Right after, that slippery and throbbing cock will be shoved into her begging lowers lips. Rea was ready. She has been ready for a while now. ¡°Glugh...!¡± The Paru had no intentions of letting go of that tight and constricting mouth of hers. Her hands slapped his hips and thighs repeatedly as she gagged, haven¡¯t been expecting his cock to be shoved down her throat again. ¡°Oh, yeah...¡± He sighed once his full cock was inside of her again. ¡°Looks like getting all of it back calmed you down.¡± The Paru chuckled, noticing that her struggle had lessened with every inch that went back inside of her. ¡°Let¡¯s pick up the pace, alright? I wouldn¡¯t want someone to come in and find you like this.¡± The mess below her mouth, the mess below her pussy, the messy expression on her face. A mess all around. Chapter 179: His Little B For A Long Time Chapter 179: His Little B For A Long Time Chapter 179: His Little B For A Long Time Glugh- Glugh- Glugh- Glugh- Rea gagged incessantly as her head was moved up and down her throat and mouth. Pulled closer, and further. Closer, and further. The messy floor below them glittered just as brightly as his cock, both covered by heaps of Rea¡¯s fluids. The Paru didn¡¯t move her head quickly or forcefully. He didn¡¯t move his hips or thrust his cock. All he did was move her head, so that her throat and mouth would wrap around his cock, then let go of it while clinging to it, then wrap around it again. He moved her head rather slowly, taking his time with each stroke to feel the tightening and pulsating of her insides. By the time that the Paru¡¯s cock started twitching powerfully, ready to fill her up with his fluids, Rea had completely submitted, both body and mind. Her arms were lazily resting by her side, refusing to push herself away from him, refusing to push herself closer to him. She left it all to him, and it felt amazing. Due to the speed at which he was making her head move, Rea felt that he wasn¡¯t fucking her mouth and throat. But rather, using them to pleasure himself. Being moved and used this way was so incredibly embarrassing, humiliating, and arousing. Her legs twitched as more of her fluids dripped down her thighs. Were it not for the fluids exiting her crotch, dripping down her thighs and onto the ground, the Paru wouldn¡¯t have noticed the multiple climaxes that Rea had gone through, her moans and gasps muffled and rendered inaudible by his cock. Glugh- Rea gagged, feeling the entirety of his massive cock pulsate violently inside her mouth, throat, and beyond. Her eyes shot open as he brought her face even closer to him, despite her lips already kissing the base of his cock! Her nose and face were smushed into him and, ¡°Fuck...¡± The Paru sighed as his pulsating cock shot a huge load into her stomach. ¡°You¡¯re fucking incredible.¡± The massive load was shot powerfully, and she felt it travel down her body. Rea couldn¡¯t breathe, couldn¡¯t say a word, couldn¡¯t muster the strength to move. The load was shot so deeply into her that she couldn¡¯t even feel its taste. But Rea didn¡¯t even realize that. The only thing that her mind was focused on, You¡¯re fucking incredible. If heart-shaped eyes were a thing, then surely... ¡®Being his little bitch.¡¯ The Paru caressed her nape. ¡°That was amazing, Rea.¡± ¡®It was...?¡¯ ¡°You felt... You are incredible.¡± She blinked for a moment, blushing slightly. ¡°I am...?¡± The Paru¡¯s hand moved away from her nape, and took hold of her chin forcefully. ¡°You are.¡± He said with a strict tone, before kissing her again. Rea¡¯s mind seemed to have completely shut down. ¡®I suppose... If he says so then...¡¯ He kissed her deeply and passionately while holding her chin. His free hand moved down her body towards her drenched crotch. ¡®Yes, I...¡¯ Her legs immediately started shivering, and her arms tightened around his knee. ¡®Fucking love it!¡¯ His fingers passed over her drenched panties, teasing her lower lips and flushed clit. Rea¡¯s legs, extended in front of her, shook, and, through the pleasure, a singular thought reigned inside her mind. It was only once his teasing grew more forceful that she built up the courage to ask. ¡°Are you...¡± She gasped. ¡°Going to stay with us?¡± His teasing hand started moving slower as she asked, which only prolonged the waves of pleasure rising. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Rea remained silent for a bit, shivering and gulping while staring into his eyes. His hand passed below her panties. His fingers moved down her lower lips, and his index finger pushed against them gently. ¡°I want to be your little bitch-¡± His index finger parted her lower lips apart. ¡°I want to be your little bitch for a...¡± She gasped. ¡°For a long time...!¡± Chapter 180: Hold It, Dont C... Chapter 180: Hold It, Don''t C... Chapter 180: Hold It, Don¡¯t C... ¡°Yeah?¡± The corner of his lips curled upwards. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Think about it? After it took Rea so much courage to say such a thing? ¡°You¡¯re...¡± She whispered, biting her lip. He moved closer to kiss her again. ¡°Such a dick.¡± As their tongues met once again, the Paru¡¯s finger moved deeper into her, parting her lower lips and pushing its way into her. Rea moaned as she felt his finger curl, twist, scrub, and rub against her inner walls which were tightening and wrapping around that finger. Even his finger was longer and thicker than most of what had ever entered her. She gasped as his fingertip connected with her G spot. ¡°Oh... Yes...!¡± Rea moaned as another finger entered her. Holding his index and middle fingers together, he rotated them so as to be perpendicular to her slit, forcing her lower lips further apart. He moved deeper, and curled his fingers. ¡°Ahh...!¡± Rea bit on her lip and tightened her grip around his knee as the soft tips of his fingers tapped her G spot. Ever since he had pulled his cock out of her mouth, Rea had remained on the ground. Her large and impressive butt cheeks were on the ground, and her legs extended forward, away from the Paru. He was crouching, and Rea was using his knee by having it assist her side and by holding onto it. The Paru debated whether he should tease her tiny breasts and erect nipples, but decided against it. His right hand was on her crotch. His left arm circled around her shoulders. ¡°Holy... Fuck!¡± Rea gasped, which caused her head to jerk back. A moment later, her gaze lay on his cock. He was crouching, yet his cock reached so far forward... The Paru lay his left hand on her shoulder as he fingered her with his right hand. He gazed at her wet crotch as his fingers started moving faster, more forcefully, tapping her G spot with more intensity. Both turned to look at one another at once. ¡°I¡¯m gonna... I¡¯m gonna...¡± Rea repeated while taking haggard breaths, her voice shaking. ¡°You¡¯re gonna cum from my fingers?¡± The Paru teased, making his fingers even faster and more forcefully ¡°Not even going to wait for more?¡± ¡°I c... I ca... I can¡¯t...!¡± ¡°Way to disappoint me.¡± He smiled. ¡°Just when I started being happy about this little bitch of mine...¡± ¡°I can... I can try but... But...!¡± She moaned, her legs shaking. The Paru immediately felt the amount of fluids covering his fingers increase. The Paru stepped closer, his massive cock swinging from side to side. He only stopped once the tip of his cock was inches away from her face. ¡°Are you sure you can handle it?¡± Rea blushed violently. Her body was too sensitive now. It was... ¡°Y... Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re confident?¡± He smirked. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯ve already had inside of you, right? When I was asleep.¡± Rea gulped. She felt that they had gone past debating whether he had been asleep or not during that episode. ¡°Yes...¡± She answered, accepting the fact that him having been asleep or not didn¡¯t matter. All that mattered was right now, getting it right now. ¡°But it¡¯s not the same thing.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Riding my dick and being fucked by me...¡± He crouched towards her. ¡°Are completely different things.¡± Rea blushed again by that fact being pointed out. She couldn¡¯t even argue against it. Using his body, he had fought against Graniliths, Wizzos, and all kinds of Visero including Giganto Zillas. Being fucked by someone with such a body... ¡®It would probably...¡¯ Rea¡¯s eyes would have turned heart-shaped if they could. ¡®Break me...¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s better if we stop here, isn¡¯t it?¡± He smirked. ¡°Until the time when my little bitch is capable of taking it properly.¡± ¡®It would break me... But I still want it! I want him to...¡¯ ¡°Next time, I will fuck you properly...¡± The Paru stood back up. ¡°If I feel like it. And if you deserve it.¡± ¡®I want him to fuck me... Now... I want it... Right now...¡¯ Despite her thoughts, desires, and passion, once Rea¡¯s lips parted, all she found herself able to utter was. ¡°...¡± Her lips curled upwards nervously. ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 181: Restful Night, Sleepless Night Chapter 181: Restful Night, Sleepless Night Chapter 181: Restful Night, Sleepless Night ¡°Good.¡± The Paru smirked, maintained her gaze for a couple of seconds, then turned around to leave. Rea remained staring at the command room¡¯s doors for a while before she stood up, stumbling due to the weakness that lingered in her knees. ¡°I want him...¡± She whispered, her hand started moving towards her sensitive crotch. ¡°To fuck me...¡± Rea gulped. ¡°His little bitch...¡± She bit her lip. ¡°I like it...¡± Her hand started moving slowly, as she was too sensitive. ¡®I love it.¡¯ ... ¡®No way am I fucking her now.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he chuckled, standing just beyond the command room¡¯s door. He stretched his arms high above as he activated his Night Vision and Invisibility Skills. ¡®It¡¯s too early. Next time... Next time will be on Tyl. Once we arrive on Tyl, once her shift is over...¡¯ The Paru smirked as he started walking. ¡®I¡¯ll get back at her this way, for that time...¡¯ Once the spaceship arrives at Tyl. Once Rea¡¯s shift is over. Once... ¡®I¡¯ll fuck her once she goes into her room, once she goes to sleep... Just like she did me.¡¯ The Paru couldn¡¯t but feel his member start to rise at the thought. ¡®I¡¯ll tease her properly before that...¡¯ He chuckled. It didn¡¯t take long for his cock to be completely erect. ¡®Will she act asleep like I did? Or...?¡¯ *** ¡°He¡¯s truly a dick...¡± Rea whispered, a smile on her face despite the constant cursing. ¡°Leaving me with all this to clean up while he goes away...¡± She bit her lip and touched herself while looking at the numerous spills, puddles, and pools of fluids that filled the room. ¡°Cleaning up is a man¡¯s job, you know??¡± Rea shook her head. ¡®I should get dressed. Get dressed and clean up. If they find me now... If someone enters the room now, alone and naked, touching myself while thinking about him and his dick... They would definitely start pestering me...¡¯ Rea didn¡¯t feel one bit excited at the possibility of being found by the other crewmates. That happening would be annoying, and nothing more. The humiliation that would come from that meant nothing to her. You¡¯re gonna cum from my fingers? Not even going to wait for more? The only one she wanted to be humiliated by was him. With her right hand, she grabbed her left hand by the wrist, as if the left had grown a mind of its own. ¡°I can¡¯t let these thoughts take hold of me... We¡¯re on a mission here, and he saved us! I can¡¯t... Look at him this way!¡± Roka bit on her lip, as her hips started moving forward and backwards, looking for something to rub against. ¡°In the first place, I¡¯m a pathetic virgin... I was called a loser again and again... There¡¯s no way he would... Look at someone like me that way...¡± But he¡¯s from a different species. His way of thinking might be different! He might not think of virgins as pathetic! Maybe he even loves virgins? Who knows? ¡°I can¡¯t... Think that way! Finding excuses for it isn¡¯t... It isn¡¯t...!¡± A noise suddenly resonated from outside. Roka¡¯s eyes opened wide as she turned towards her room¡¯s door. Her first thought had been. ¡®Is it... Him?¡¯ Roka immediately jumped off her bed. She was wearing nothing but her tight skinsuit. The Commander leaped towards the door and pulled it open at once. She peeked beyond, into the corridor, only to be filled with a great sense of disappointment, and an even greater sense of shame. There wasn¡¯t anyone. He hadn¡¯t come for her. ¡°...¡± Remembering how he had tenderly patted her head, how he had courageously told her that he would handle the fighting, that he would... Roka closed the door, and let her back fall against it. ¡°I really am pathetic...¡± She whispered to herself. Roka only managed to fall asleep a couple of hours later. ... ¡°Time to wake up, everyone!¡± Rea shouted through the speakers. ¡°Sleeping time is over, lucky fuckers!¡± The crewmates woke up, yawned, and yawned. The Paru kissed Lith passionately, before walking to exit the vault. ¡®Guess I¡¯ll go see Raya.¡¯Updated chapters at novelhall.com Chapter 182: Testing, Testing! Chapter 182: Testing, Testing! Chapter 182: Testing, Testing! ¡°Seriously?¡± Raya asked, slightly frowning. ¡°Yeah...¡± The Paru scratched his nape. ¡°I changed a bit since so...¡± ¡°You know that tests take a while, right? You want to get them started again? To stop those currently going?¡± ¡°Um, yeah, I guess.¡± ¡°Why even?¡± She sighed. ¡°You¡¯ll probably change again in a bit so I¡¯ll just end up throwing them again. Might as well never do the tests.¡± Raya shrugged. The Paru¡¯s gaze moved to the left, then to the right. ¡°Please?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Raya sighed, accepting pretty quickly all things considered. ¡°I won¡¯t throw the old ones away, I¡¯ll run those to completion. We can get new ones started. Since we¡¯re going back to Tyl for fuel, I suppose we can go crazy on the tests. What would you like to do, apart from genetic and cellular tests?¡± ¡°Mmm...¡± The Paru scratched his chin. ¡°Thermal imaging, X ray imaging... Stuff like that?¡± ¡°We can do that.¡± Raya answered before holding a hand to her chin. ¡°Since your cells seem to be constantly morphing, we can do a fluoroscopy instead... Or maybe both because why not. We can do a PET scan. Some more tests as well... I¡¯d like to get a look at your insides. Your stomach especially. I wonder what kind of...¡± Raya¡¯s whispering continued for a bit, as she got more and more excited about the idea of seeing the Paru¡¯s insides. ¡°Right...¡± He scratched his head, not sure how to feel about someone getting excited over his insides. ¡°So what are those exactly?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh, nothing much. A fluoroscopy is basically X-ray imaging. Except that one is static while the other one provides a feed in real time.¡± ¡°So one takes a picture and the other films the thing and projects it live.¡± ¡°Basically, yeah. We¡¯ll be able to see the changes on a bigger scale. Well, if there are any. Cells do all kinds of things that can¡¯t be noticed at higher scales. We¡¯ll just have to see.¡± ¡°I see, what about a PET scan?¡± The Paru asked but he felt there wasn¡¯t any real reason to. ¡®I¡¯ve heard of those a lot, so I doubt they¡¯re special or anything.¡¯ ¡°Those are pretty simple as well. A radioactive substance is inserted into your bloodstream and-¡± ¡°Radioactive?¡± ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s-¡± ¡°Cool.¡± The Paru muttered. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it.¡± Raya frowned slightly. ¡°You know, most people would be a bit creeped out by the radioactive aspect.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru wasn¡¯t really concerned. In the first place, wouldn¡¯t anything shot into his veins be Devoured? ¡®I doubt the test will even work...¡¯ ... ¡°Alright,¡± Raya clapped her hands. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re done. Some of the tests will be out in a bit, some will take a couple of days.¡± ¡°How about we wait and look at everything at once?¡± ¡°Yep, works for me.¡± Raya nodded. The two remained silent for a bit, standing in the middle of the laboratory. ¡°You don¡¯t find this weird, right? Me running tests on myself?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Raya¡¯s fingers took hold of a lock of hair and fiddled with it while her gaze remained towards the ceiling for a bit. ¡°Oh, no. There¡¯s nothing more normal than looking at your body, is there? And if there are more ways to do that... Through X-rays and all, you can get a better view of what your body looks like. Through other tests, a better view of what it¡¯s made of. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything weird about trying to learn more about yourself that way.¡± ¡°I see, alright.¡± ¡°By the way...¡± Raya slowly redirected her gaze towards him. ¡°I sort of ignored it for the tests but... Can you put some pants on?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± He repeated, before lowering himself towards her, and kissing her passionately. Liz¡¯s hands immediately let go of the blankets. ¡°Good... Morning...¡± She whispered while staring into his eyes as he pulled back. ¡°So, you¡¯re busy.¡± He said without stepping back or pulling his arms off her shoulders. ¡°Y-Yeah... I guess I... I am.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Paru muttered as his hands slowly moved beyond her shoulders and onto her back, wrapping around Liz and pulling her closer. Her naked body rested against his. ¡°I¡¯ll see you later then?¡± Liz held him tightly. ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded while keeping her cheek against his chest with her eyes closed, wanting to hug him for as long as she could. A minute later, he exited Liz¡¯s room, as she needed to prepare for a meeting to which he hadn¡¯t been invited. The door closed behind him. ¡°Oh...¡± Liz whispered once she was alone. ¡°I should have called him Cero... I suppose if it answers to that and turns around, then that would make it a good name, right? Mmm...¡± The Paru stopped walking once he took a dozen steps away from Liz¡¯s door. ¡®I was supposed to give some thought, but I ended up not thinking about it at all.¡¯ He scratched his cheek. ¡®Cero... I do like it but... Hm. Maybe I¡¯ll ask someone¡¯s opinion on it.¡¯ As the Paru walked towards the bath, ¡°Jay. What do you think about Cero? As a name for me?¡± ¡°Ha? Why are you asking... Uhh... I meant, sure, whatever you would like.¡± Scratching his head, Paru quickly walked away. ¡®Of course, the bitch would say that.¡¯ He continued walking through the ship¡¯s corridors. ¡°What do you think, Bak?¡± ¡°I still think Lith works better for you.¡± ¡°Well, Lith is her name so...¡± ¡°Her name? Whose?¡± ¡°Lith¡¯s.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Referring to her as the female Granilith or a Granilith was something that the Paru didn¡¯t feel comfortable doing anymore. Which he also felt was strange, as a female Granilith is what she was. The Paru shook his head. ¡°What about you, Kris?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh, hi! What are you asking about?¡± ¡°Cero, how does that sound for me?¡± ¡°Cero!¡± Kris shouted suddenly. ¡°I love it!¡± ¡°You do...?¡± The Paru asked, slightly taken aback by Kris¡¯ sudden enthusiasm. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s great!¡± The Paru sighed a couple of minutes later as he arrived in front of the bath¡¯s door. ¡®I¡¯m not gonna take a guy¡¯s word for it but...¡¯ He lay a hand on the door handle, and noticed splashing sounds resonating. ¡°Oh...¡± The Paru smirked. ¡°The water is already running, huh?¡± Chapter 183: Four-Way Bath? Chapter 183: Four-Way Bath? Chapter 183: Four-Way Bath? The instant the Paru lay a hand on the door handle, he noticed the splashes resonating from within. The water was already running. He could already picture Raya standing under the showerhead, warm water running down her naked body, drops hanging onto every inch of her, just like he had seen before. Her large and naked breasts... Yes, it had been a while. Ever since that time when she had placed his throbbing cock between her breasts while sucking on his tip, he hadn¡¯t spent much time with Raya. He hadn¡¯t seen her naked body in a while. ¡®Let¡¯s have some fun...¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he opened the door. Just as expected, Raya was in there. She was naked, and wet from the shower. What he hadn¡¯t expected however was, ¡°CAN YOU GET OUT, PLEASE?¡± Raya shouted. ¡°HUH? WHY SHOULD WE?¡± Liz shouted back. ¡°YOU GET OUT!¡± ¡°I-I WANT TO SHOWER ALONE!¡± ¡°Yeah, well...¡± Liz was naked as well.NewW novels updates at novelhall.com Her gaze was lowered towards the stool in front of her. On that stool was seated... ¡°Uwooo!¡± Lith exclaimed, standing up at once as she noticed her mate¡¯s arrival. It was only after that, that Liz and Raya noticed him as well. ¡®Fuck... Everything¡¯s ruined!!¡¯ ¡®Hm...? What is he doing here?¡¯ Splash! Splash! Splash! With each of Lith¡¯s steps! ¡°Hey.¡± The Paru chuckled as he closed the door behind him. With the speed at which Lith was running, he expected her to either slip or jump on him, and prepared for both. Lith did neither. Instead, she stopped suddenly once a step separated her from her mate, and turned around, making her long hair swirl and fan out. After a moment, she turned around just enough to peek at him from the corner of her eye, a wide excited smile on her face, almost giggling. ¡°W-W-What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see why you¡¯re stuttering.¡± Raya scratched her head, before turning towards the showerhead to her side, reaching to turn it on. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t see why? You¡¯re showering together! Not even showering... But making plans to do it! That¡¯s definitely weird!¡± ¡°Um...¡± Meanwhile, Lith held a lock of her bubble and shampoo covered hair closer to the Paru. He moved closer to it. ¡°Oh.¡± He smiled. ¡°Smells good.¡± ¡°Uwaaahaha!¡± Raya tilted to the side. ¡°How is it weird? As I said, I used to wash him before-¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t use to! You washed him once!¡± ¡°Well, twice.¡± Raya corrected as she pressed the shower¡¯s button, turning it on. ¡°We took a shower on our way to Serolia as well.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liz remained silent, dumbfounded for a moment. ¡®On our way to Serolia? Wait... That means... That means it was after he started looking like this! She showered with him? With him looking like this??¡¯ Raya raised her chin towards the showerhead, feeling her body relax as the hot water poured over her body. ¡°I said that we planned to shower, but that doesn¡¯t mean showering together. It¡¯s just like before, when I washed his shell. I shower, he showers, and I wash his back. That¡¯s all there is to it.¡± ¡°Th-That¡¯s it, huh?¡± Liz scratched her cheek. ¡®Maybe I¡¯m the weird one for assuming that there was more than that...¡¯ ¡°If anything, you¡¯re the weird one for thinking there was anything weird going on.¡± Raya sighed. ¡®Y-You...!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m a scientist, you know? Seeing different species and studying their bodies is a daily thing for me.¡± ¡°I-I guess that¡¯s true.¡± Raya turned towards the Paru, a slight audacious smile on her face. She remained under the showerhead, and the Paru couldn¡¯t help but watch the numerous drops of water dripping down her neck and large breasts. ¡°So, to answer your question. Yes, you can shower here.¡± Chapter 184: Queen Of The Castle Chapter 184: Queen Of The Castle Chapter 184: Queen Of The Castle ¡°So, to answer your question. Yes, you can shower here.¡± Raya smirked. ¡°Rea isn¡¯t here, so you¡¯re safe.¡± ¡°Rea? Why is that?¡± He asked. ¡°She¡¯s kind of a predator.¡± Raya shrugged. ¡°Hm...¡± Liz pressed her lips together. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t badmouth people when they¡¯re not here to defend themselves.¡± ¡°She would have only proven me right.¡± ¡®Yeah...¡¯ The Paru thought to himself. ¡®I think she would have.¡¯ Rea had done some slightly predatorial things after all... Not that he minded. ¡°Alright, uhh... Lith?¡± Liz called out, and the female Granilith turned towards her right away. ¡°Can you sit again? Please?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°Good luck getting her to sit again.¡± ¡°Shut up, will you?¡± Liz muttered under her breath, visibly irritated. *** Wanting to make sure that everything went perfectly, Raya had gone into the bathroom right after the Paru had left the laboratory. Everything was perfect. The bathroom was both empty and clean. Raya was convinced that she and he would be able to have a good shower, a relaxing bath... And a good time. Maybe they would even go all the way this time... Raya could already picture the scene. As her excitement over the images in her head increased more and more, Liz and Lith barged in, shattering her hopes. *** ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think?¡± Roka was seated at her desk, a calm and serious expression on her face. ¡°It would be a nice thing to do.¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Taking care of his friend? We¡¯re feeding her and... Allowing her to shower wouldn¡¯t be the worst thing.¡± ¡°I... I guess?¡± Liz scratched her head. ¡®They¡¯re... A bit more than friends...¡¯ ¡°Anyways, can you do it?¡± ¡°Why should it be me? I¡¯m already the one bringing her food so...¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Roka nodded with a slight smile. ¡°So she probably likes you, right?¡± ¡°I think Lith does like me but showering with her is a bit...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Liz started walking towards Lith. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get to it.¡± ¡®Mm...¡¯ Liz gently grabbed her by the wrist and pulled on it. Lith answered by grabbing Liz¡¯s free wrist and pulling on it. ¡®She got used to being naked around him pretty fast...¡¯ Raya thought to herself. ¡®More importantly, she¡¯s not looking at him at all, which is surprising. I mean, with that huge dick, it¡¯s... Well, good on her, not looking at an alien¡¯s... But still, it is suspicious. Maybe it¡¯s because he looks the way he does that she doesn¡¯t look at him. Hm...¡¯ After an intense struggle filled with the female Granilith¡¯s giggling, Liz found herself unable to get her back onto the stool. ¡°Need help?¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°Yes please...¡± Liz sighed. He walked to the stool, crouched, and lay a hand on it. ¡°Come here.¡± With long strides, the female Granilith walked towards him and took a seat. ¡®That easily?!¡¯ Liz shouted internally. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you do that?¡± Raya sneered. ¡°Shut up!¡± Liz rubbed her face for a moment. ¡°Help me instead of being useless.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Raya chuckled as she got under the water again, washing off the shampoo she had applied to her hair. She turned towards Lith, who was seated a couple of steps to the right. Just beyond her was the crouching Paru. ¡°Fine... I guess I can help.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take this one then.¡± The Paru said as he stood up, taking the showerhead that was a couple of steps to Lith¡¯s right. ¡°Uwaaahaha!¡± Lith exclaimed. ¡°Stop squirming around!¡± ¡°C-Can you stop moving?¡± Both Liz and Raya struggled, but they did their best to cover Lith¡¯s body with soap. ¡°Uwooo!!¡± Once the soap started bubbling, the female Granilith¡¯s squirming around only got more agitated. She was seated on the stool, while both Liz and Raya were struggling to wash her body. Lith turned her gaze towards the right. She stared at her mate for a bit, and a smirk appeared on her face. His other women were washing her body. As they should! ¡°Uwo!¡± His first woman truly was the queen of the castle. Chapter 185: Four-Way No More Chapter 185: Four-Way No More Chapter 185: Four-Way No More ¡°L-Let¡¯s leave!¡± Liz suddenly shouted. ¡°Ha? Why should-¡± Raya¡¯s words were interrupted as the Soldier forcefully grabbed her by the wrist. ¡°There¡¯s some stuff from Serolia that I need you to run tests on! Commander¡¯s orders! Top priority!¡± Liz shouted as she put her underwear on. ¡°What? Where did this come from? Stop pulling my...!¡± Raya, unable to fight off Liz, was pulled out of the bathroom and into the changing room. Liz closed the door behind them and let out a big sigh. ¡®I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because we asked him to help wash her hair or what... But just now before we left... Lith had a look on her face...!¡¯ Raya¡¯s eyebrow twitched with anger. ¡°What was that about?¡± ¡°A-As I said, you have work to do! Can¡¯t laze around in the bathroom all day!¡± ¡°What? It hasn¡¯t even been fifteen minutes!¡± ¡°Well...¡± Liz looked away. ¡®That was enough for Lith to get a look on her face! I¡¯m sure she would have... She was staring at his...! I do NOT want to see that! And it would be sooo awkward!¡¯ Raya, noticing the expression on Liz¡¯s face, ¡°So it¡¯s like that...¡± She whispered, holding a hand to her chin. ¡°W-What is?¡± Raya scratched her chin for a moment. ¡°They¡¯re fucking.¡± ¡°HUH? HOW DID YOU COME TO THAT CONCLUSION?¡± Liz suddenly shouted. ¡°THAT¡¯S CRAZY!¡± Raya directed her gaze to the ceiling and continued to scratch her chin, acting like Liz¡¯s shouting hadn¡¯t made the fact that it was true more than obvious. ¡°Well, she had a look.¡± Raya sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it at first, but I can see it now. What that look meant.¡± ¡°W-W-W-What look? What are you talking about, Raya?¡± Liz cleared her throat. ¡°What look are you-¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same thing!¡± ¡°Ugh... Alright, listen!¡± Raya took a deep breath in. ¡°As a scientist, there is nothing more interesting or important to study than other living beings and different species, especially the mingling of those species but this isn¡¯t a simple case of a different species mingling with male and female doing their thing, it¡¯s a case of a female from one species and a male from a different species, but what makes it even more interesting is that the male despite being from a different species resembles the males from the female¡¯s species which makes it confusing for the female but very interesting added to the fact that his genes and cells can change making him not completely a different species from her but still a different species in the sense that they share many similar genes and that he could become 99% Granilith if he wanted to do which makes this super interesting in a scientific sense and no other which is why I feel the need to study this, ALRIGHT? It¡¯s scientific curiosity!¡± Raya¡¯s sentence had been so long and spat at once that Liz almost felt dizzy. ¡°Uh... Ah... Scientific curiosity... Sure...?¡± ¡°Good.¡± Raya nodded solemnly while chuckling internally. ¡®Damn, Paru...¡¯ She thought to herself. ¡®I didn¡¯t know you were kinky like that.¡¯ Raya pressed her ear against the door again and, ¡°Oh, I think I heard a moan.¡± ¡°Wha...?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually just the water running... The sound is kept inside a bit too well.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Liz shook her head. ¡°Stop doing that!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re a weirdo! Admit that much at least! You¡¯re eavesdropping on them in the hopes of-¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Raya interrupted with a solemn voice. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± ¡°I am a weirdo. Can you leave me to it now?¡± ¡°B-But you said it was scientific curiosity!¡± ¡°Well, yeah...¡± Raya smiled devilishly. ¡°All scientists have a bit of weird in them, you know?¡± ¡°Ugh...¡± Liz stared at her with a frown. ¡°Anyways, I¡¯m not letting you do this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so fucking annoying.¡± Raya sighed as she walked away from the door. She couldn¡¯t hear anything because of the water and because of Liz¡¯s constant interrupting. ¡°What am I supposed to do now to study it? Ugh... I would beat you up if I could. Seriously.¡± ¡°Unfortunately for you, you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Ever heard of brain over brawn?¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± Liz, still completely naked, hurriedly took hold of her pants. ¡°That¡¯s what the nerds say, right?¡± Chapter 186: A Change Of Clothes! Chapter 186: A Change Of Clothes! Chapter 186: A Change Of Clothes! ¡°You¡¯re so fucking annoying.¡± Raya sighed as she walked away from the door. She couldn¡¯t hear anything because of the water and because of Liz¡¯s constant interrupting. ¡°What am I supposed to do now to study it? Ugh... I would beat you up if I could. Seriously.¡± ¡°Unfortunately for you, you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Ever heard of brain over brawn?¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± Liz, still completely naked, hurriedly took hold of her pants. ¡°That¡¯s what the nerds say, right?¡± ¡®The nerds, huh?¡¯ Raya thought to herself as she watched Liz bend down, raise her right foot off the ground, and pass it through the opening in the pants she had taken hold of. Before that right foot could regain the ground, Raya hurriedly stepped towards Liz¡¯s left leg, which was completely extended. ¡°Take this, from the nerds!¡± Raya chuckled as she used her foot to swiftly push against the back of Liz¡¯s left knee. The extended leg instantly collapsed. ¡°Ha! Can¡¯t do anything without balan...¡± Raya¡¯s words trailed off, as Liz slowly turned to stare at her. The Soldier hadn¡¯t lost her balance at all, and had extended her right leg forward. Liz silently stared, from the bottom of a one-legged squat position, as she pulled her pants up her leg. ¡°Brain over brawn, huh?¡± ¡°I-It was just a joke, you know?¡± Raya shrugged, chuckled, and took hold of her own clothes. ¡°Guess you overestimated your brain.¡± Liz whispered as she slowly pushed herself up to stand, still on one leg. ¡°Oh, shut up, will you?¡± *** Meanwhile, ¡°Uwaaahaha!¡± Lith giggled and tapped her mate¡¯s arm again. The back of her head rested against his chest. She was lying on him, the hot water of the bath covered most of their bodies. ¡°Want me to do it again?¡± He chuckled at her enthusiasm, and brought the tip of his index finger closer to the water. Zap- ¡°Uwaaa!¡± The tiniest electrical discharge traveled through the water, making Lith laugh out loud again and again. Before long, the female Granilith started nodding off, her head falling forward and backward. ¡°Time to get out.¡± He whispered while tapping her elbows. She walked in long strides. With each of her steps, Lith made sure that her boots would clank against the ground and that her jacket would flutter in the air. She insisted on showing off her attire to every one of her mate¡¯s women... Including the men! The reactions were mixed. ¡°Are those... Are those mine?¡± Roka whispered under her breath once both the Paru and the female Granilith had exited the room they found her in. ¡°Did she steal my bras?¡± The Commander shrugged. ¡°They look more comfortable on her anyways.¡± She sighed. Indeed, those were a bit tight on Roka. ¡°Looking cool, Lith.¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°Those are my pants though. Give them back later.¡± ¡°Does she have to?¡± ¡°Well... Only if you make it worth it.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Yeah, I really like those pants, so...¡± After learning that he and Lith had that kind of relationship, Raya couldn¡¯t waste any more time. ¡°I¡¯ll come to your room later, alright? In exchange... Yeah, she can keep the pants.¡± ¡°Hmm... Sounds like you¡¯re paying me for it?¡± ¡°It? What is -It- exactly?¡± Raya chuckled, a wide smile on her face. Kris clapped his hands together as soon as he saw them. ¡°That looks- ¡°Great fashion sense.¡± Al muttered under his breath. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Jay?¡± Al had expected Jay to support him but, ¡°I-I like it.¡± Jay nodded. ¡°Looks great, honestly.¡± ¡°No way...¡± Kris whispered. ¡°Jay agrees with my fashion sense??¡± ... ¡°The... That jacket is mine...¡± Liz whispered with an apologetic smile. ¡°Looks good on you though! I want you to keep it. Let¡¯s call it a gift for a gift.¡± She said while patting Lith¡¯s head. ¡®I do love seeing them interact with one another... Though I also don¡¯t want it to get complicated...¡¯ The seated Lith immediately stood tall, took Liz¡¯s hand by the wrist, and lowered it. ¡°D-Did I anger you somehow?¡± Proudly, Lith lay a hand on Liz¡¯s head. ¡°Y-You want to pat me instead, huh?¡± Lit chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Sure, that¡¯s fine...¡± A couple of hours later, Tyl was within view. Chapter 187: Back On Tyl Chapter 187: Back On Tyl Chapter 187: Back On Tyl Tyl was within view once more. The fear and anxiety that the Planet brought the crewmates the previous times they visited Tyl had mostly disappeared. For many of the crewmates, Tyl had started to feel like something different than it first did. After all, they had lost dozens their first time on Tyl. On their second time there, the crewmates had gained a powerful ally, as the Paru changed completely once there. The time they had spent lazily waiting for the Paru to secure the old camp, as well as the time they spent leisurely waiting for enough fuel to be extracted and stored, made them feel relaxed about going back there. The Paru, on the other hand, felt a great sense of excitement. Everyone was seated in the command room, even the Paru and the female Granilith. Despite being seated, Lith kept moving her arms to the right and to the left, making her jacket flutter. ¡®I can¡¯t wait to go back there...¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, his lips curling upwards. The Planet he had stepped on as a weak and harmless Paru. The Planet he had left as an absolute monster, capable of taking down Tyl¡¯s strongest. ¡®It¡¯ll be a nice opportunity to test out a few things that I didn¡¯t on Serolia.¡¯ Indeed, the drop in danger levels and risk would make testing new Skills, Merged Skills, and ideas safer. ¡®The Wizzos and Graniliths are punching bags to me now... That¡¯s why I¡¯ll use them to figure out some things and try out new Merged Skills.¡¯ He thought about his previous battles against Wizzos and Graniliths, especially his fights against the Alphas of both Species. ¡®Just how much easier will defeating them be now?¡¯ The Paru could feel his heart flutter with excitement. ¡®I can¡¯t wait to try it out!¡¯ Less than an hour later, the spaceship landed on Tyl. The area chosen by Rea and Roka was the same one that they had departed from. Just like when they landed on Serolia, the first thing to do was survey the spaceship¡¯s surroundings, a task that was given to the Paru and, Rarely have reasons for awkwardness been better. ¡°S-So...¡± Roka cut the silence, directing her gaze at him. ¡°Let¡¯s walk to the start of the forest, then circle around, okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, alright.¡± The awkwardness went both ways. Roka had been fighting against her lust and lewd thoughts for a while now. His body, his strength, the way he easily pushed her body up and onto a tall pillar on Serolia, the way he slapped her ass repeatedly, confidently told her to leave everything to him, and the way that his massive member was swinging... ¡®Focus!¡¯ The Commander shook her head. ¡®Focus!¡¯ In her mind, the Paru felt very little lust and desire for her. In truth, she thought he didn¡¯t feel any for her. After all, he hadn¡¯t acted like he did. Not even the subtle hints thrown by the chaste men she had heard of! This couldn¡¯t be further from the truth, but the Paru felt conflicted as well. Ever since he saw her exit the spaceship alone, decided to clear the mission and take back the Tsero Crystal by herself, without putting any of the other crewmates in danger, the admiration and respect he had started feeling for her made him doubt the existence of her perverted side, despite it having being laid bare in front of him, once. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the front to you.¡± Roka said, holding the large plasma gun in her hands. Her trusty sniper rifle was on her back. ¡°Yeah.¡± Beyond the forest¡¯s edge, a group of four Wizzos could be seen. For him, it had taken activating his ¡°Enhanced Vision Lv.3¡± Skill to notice. The fact that she noticed them before him only made him admire her more. ¡®She really is amazing.¡¯ The Paru thought internally as he let out a sigh and entered the forest. The Wizzos noticed him once he was a dozen steps away. The one closest to him retracted its arms for a moment, and before one of those arms could be turned into a blade, Cut! Chapter 188: Youre Obviously A Virgin Chapter 188: You''re Obviously A Virgin Chapter 188: You¡¯re Obviously A Virgin The Wizzos noticed him once he was a dozen steps away. The one closest to him retracted its arms for a moment, and before one of those arms could be turned into a blade, Cut! The Wizzo¡¯s arms spun, the blood spurting from them drawing circles in the air. ¡®An arm... That turns into a sword...¡¯ The Paru wasted no time. Instead of finishing the incapacitated Wizzo, he quickly moved to the next one, his bladearm cutting through their bodies like butter. ¡®That¡¯s so fucking cool!¡¯ Roka thought to herself, her eyes shining. ¡®I saw it on Serolia but forgot about it! Holy shit! So cool!¡¯ Bang! Bang! Two shots were fired in quick succession, both landing on one each of the remaining Wizzos¡¯ eyes. The Paru took that opportunity to slice and thrust through the Wizzos¡¯ necks. ¡®Blade of Bones Lv.2 allows me to control which portion of my body I want turned. Unlike Wizzos would turn their whole arm into a blade, I can turn it from the elbow down, allowing me more mobility. I wanted to test the toughness of it against a Wizzo¡¯s, but I guess that¡¯ll have to wait-¡® Just as the Paru was turning around, having finished the Wizzos, ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Roka¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°So cool!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The Commander¡¯s gaze moved towards his arm. He quickly deactivated his -Blade of Bones Lv.2- Skill. ¡°Sorry about that.¡± He muttered. ¡°Sorry? What about?¡± The Paru frowned slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it weird? Seeing that?¡± ¡°What? You have to be kidding!¡± Roka shouted, seemingly beyond excited by it. ¡°Your arm turns into a fucking sword! A sword! Swords are cool enough on their own, but having your arm turn into one...¡± The Paru, slightly surprised, remained silent. ¡°I mean... Swords are cool as fuck!¡± Roka added, feeling a bit awkward due to his silence. ¡°Don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°No, I... Yeah, I guess. Huh.¡± He took a short pause. ¡°Swords are cool as fuck.¡± ¡°S-Sorry.¡± She looked away. ¡°I¡¯m a bit of a nerd when it comes to these things. Hope I didn¡¯t bore you with my loser talk.¡± ¡°Loser talk?¡± ¡°Y-Yeah...¡± Roka scratched her head. ¡°I used to be really into Swords and other weapons. Maybe that¡¯s why I¡¯m here instead of living a normal life...¡± She whispered, her index finger lingering on the blade. ¡°It¡¯s loser talk, isn¡¯t it? At least, that¡¯s what I¡¯ve always heard. Probably why I¡¯m still...¡± ¡°Liking swords has nothing to do with being a virgin.¡± The Paru argued. ¡°Ha! Well, plenty would... Disa... Gree...¡± A frown slowly formed on Roka¡¯s blushing face. ¡°How the fuck do you know about that?¡± ¡°About what?¡± The Paru cleared his throat. ¡°About... That! The thing you just said!¡± ¡°Um. Felt like where your sentence was going.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t! It wasn¡¯t going there at all!¡± ¡°Well... My bad?¡± All of a sudden, Roka felt immense embarrassment flush over her. She once had doubts. Doubts about that night when she woke up burning up after having dreamt of... There was no way for him to learn that! No way... Except having eavesdropped on her. But when would she have mentioned the fact that she was a virgin? There was only one situation in which Roka would do so. When touching herself. ¡°How... Did you know?¡± The Commander asked again. It was a tough decision, but the Paru felt there was no other way out of this. Her tone made it obvious. ¡°You...¡± ¡®I...?¡¯ ¡°Just feel like a virgin.¡± ¡°What...?¡± ¡°I mean... It¡¯s pretty obvious that you are one.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°From the way that you talk and... All that.¡± ¡°Oh, I see...¡± Roka frowned suddenly. ¡°WAIT, WHAT?!¡± Chapter 189: I Can Help With It Chapter 189: I Can Help With It Chapter 189: I Can Help With It The Paru decides to take the most gamble he has taken as of yet. ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious that you are one, from the way you talk and... All that.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Roka nodded, but a frown quickly took over her face. ¡°WAIT, WHAT? WHAT¡¯S THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± The Paru shrugged and pulled back his arm, deactivating his Blade of Bones Skill. ¡°Just a feeling? I guess?¡± ¡°W-Well how can you say that? What¡¯s your evidence for saying that I¡¯m a virgin? Why would you think that? There¡¯s absolutely no reason for someone to think that I am one! Are you trying to insult me or something?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re overreacting a bit.¡± ¡°No, no, no! I won¡¯t stand for baseless accusations! You called me a virgin, so I¡¯m asking for your evidence!¡± ¡°As I said, it was just a feeling-¡± ¡°Ha! So there¡¯s no evidence, so you can¡¯t prove that I¡¯m a virgin, and, therefore, I¡¯m not one!¡± ¡°That¡¯s... Not exactly how that works.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a virgin, alright?! Get that idea out of your head! Ha! A virgin. As if I was a loser or a-¡± ¡°You¡¯ve...¡± The Paru interrupted. ¡°You¡¯ve already admitted to it though.¡± ¡°Did not!¡± ¡°Asking me how I knew... That¡¯s admittance, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re definitely overreacting.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just circle around this place, alright?¡± ¡°Yeah, fine.¡± The two started circling the area, but not exactly silently. While Roka was grumbling in whispers, the Paru had trouble stopping himself from chuckling. ¡°You know there¡¯s nothing wrong with being a virgin, right?¡±Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com ¡°S-Shut up! I don¡¯t need to hear that, cause I¡¯m not one!¡± ¡°You¡¯re in denial? That¡¯s not good for you. You should accept the fact and-¡± ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t wanna hear it!¡± Her angry response made him let out a chuckle and, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± She turned towards him suddenly. ¡°You think this is funny?¡± Roka stepped towards him. ¡®She¡¯s a bit of a delinquent... Well, only when it comes to defending her imaginary non-virgin status.¡¯ The Paru shook his head, pressing his lips together. ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°Good! Cause there isn¡¯t anything funny here!¡± Roka stared at him for a moment, before turning around. A malicious smile appeared on his face. ¡°Trying to make me feel bad about it.¡± ¡°About... What?¡± ¡°About what you¡¯ve been repeatedly talking about!¡± ¡°Huh? I¡¯m really not.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not trying to make me feel bad about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hm...¡± Roka scratched her head as she looked away. ¡°Alright.¡± The two continued circling around the area, defeating Wizzos and Graniliths here and there. ¡°I mean...¡± The Commander started suddenly, breaking the silence. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a virgin virgin, you know?¡± ¡°Yeah? What¡¯s a virgin virgin?¡± The Paru definitely felt amused by it. ¡°Well, you know like... The weird kind... Or like... I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know what virgin virgin means either.¡± She frowned and turned towards him. ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me but... I¡¯m sure you¡¯re one as well!¡± ¡°Pffft!¡± The Paru completely failed at stopping himself from laughing. Roka didn¡¯t need him to say a word. ¡°Fuck you.¡± ¡°What are you cursing at me for? It¡¯s not my fault that you¡¯re a virgin.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not my fault either.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± The Paru needed to cover his mouth with a hand so as not to laugh out loud. ¡°Fuck you! Seriously! You were better on Serolia. What the fuck happened to you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking more than you did on Serolia as well.¡± ¡°Anyways! Let¡¯s just drop the subject. We¡¯re on a mission here, and nothing else matters.¡± ¡°Yeah, nothing else matters.¡± The Paru walked silently for a couple of seconds. ¡°Although, if it really bothers you that much...¡± ¡°Hm...?¡± ¡°I could help with your little problem.¡± ¡°Little problem?¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± The Paru smiled as he turned towards her. ¡°If you hate being a virgin that much...¡± Chapter 190: Itll Be Our Secret Chapter 190: It''ll Be Our Secret Chapter 190: It¡¯ll Be Our Secret ¡°If you hate being a virgin that much...¡± Roka needed to focus on her body to keep herself from gulping at those words. To help with her problem? That could only mean... ¡°W-W-What the hell are you saying?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°What the fuck are you suggesting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying that together we can... Make your problem disappear.¡± ¡°H-How so??¡± Roka shouted, blushing intensely. ¡°Huh...¡± He scratched his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a virgin not to even know how the deed is done.¡± ¡°I do know!!¡± The Paru smiled as he stepped closer. ¡°So why are you asking how?¡± Only a step separated them now. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Roka couldn¡¯t fight it back anymore. She gulped, and slowly lowered her gaze towards the Paru¡¯s member. ¡°Y... You... That¡¯s...¡± A torrent of thoughts chaotically passed through Roka¡¯s mind. ¡®It¡¯s too big. I want it. I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve been fantasizing about it. I want him to touch him. It wouldn¡¯t work. I¡¯ll finally stop being a virgin. It must be a joke. He isn¡¯t being serious. I want it. I¡¯m...¡¯ ¡°So...¡± The Paru took that final step. The distance separating them was no more. ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°Y... You...¡± Roka gulped, and a nervous smile appeared on her face. ¡°You¡¯re joking, aren¡¯t you?¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled up, and Roka froze noticing that his hand was moving. His curled index finger gently pushed her chin upwards, while his thumb caressed her cheek. ¡°I am?¡± ¡°Y-You must be!¡± Roka chuckled nervously. But he wasn¡¯t chuckling. He stared into her eyes, and his thumb, which had been caressing her cheeks, moved closer to her mouth, stroking her bottom lip. ¡°Well, if I must be... Then I suppose I am.¡± The Paru smiled, staring into her eyes. ¡°You are... Aren¡¯t you...?¡± ¡°Can you stop repeating that?¡± ¡°I... Didn¡¯t...?¡± ¡°Ugh...¡± Roka rubbed her eyes. It was a troublesome, annoying, and embarrassing discussion to have. ¡°Listen...¡± But she felt it was necessary. ¡°I¡¯m their Commander, alright? I can¡¯t... Have something like that be out in the open.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± The Paru scratched his cheek. ¡°You think they would lose respect for you? By learning that you¡¯re a virgin?¡± ¡°Of course, they would! I mean... Who wouldn¡¯t? It¡¯s embarrassing and...¡± The Paru tilted his head to the side slightly, thinking for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think they would. I mean... I can¡¯t see Liz lose respect for you because of that, or-¡± ¡°Yeah, sure. Maybe not Liz. But the others?! Raya is always looking for ways to annoy me and make me look like shit. Well, she doesn¡¯t do that as much now, but... And Rea! I don¡¯t even want to imagine being seen as a loser by her. It¡¯s always a competition with her, you know? Everything is. Me going silent when we talk about guys is already embarrassing enough! Ugh... Let alone if Jay or Al hear that. They won¡¯t say anything, but they¡¯ll definitely start... Anyways...¡± ¡°Hm... I guess I can see that happening.¡± ¡°So make sure you don¡¯t start rumors, alright? You¡¯re not... Part of our... Well... You¡¯re...¡± ¡°An outsider.¡± ¡°Yeah. I...¡± Roka scratched her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to sound rude. You¡¯ve helped us tremendously. Much more than we could ever thank you for. What I mean is that I am not your Commander.¡± She turned to face him. ¡°You don¡¯t owe me anything, and I have no authority over you. But I can¡¯t have them challenge my authority, words, and orders. Especially not when we¡¯re so close to the goal.¡± ¡°You think that them knowing that you¡¯re a virgin would impact the mission that much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not them knowing that, but them thinking that.¡± Roka said, her teeth grinding. ¡°There¡¯s... Nothing to know.¡± ¡°Can you drop it? I¡¯m an outsider, so stick to your non-virgin narrative with the others, alright?¡± ¡°...¡± The two continued patrolling the area, mostly silent. Roka tried breaking the silence with remarks and whispers, but the Paru seemed mostly uninterested. ¡°Alright, um...¡± She scratched her wrist. The whole area had been circled around and cleared, deemed safe. There was no Alpha from the Wizzos in sight, or a tribe of Graniliths in close proximity. ¡°So...¡± Roka started, but went silent rather quickly. ¡°So?¡± ¡°I am a virgin.¡± She admitted. ¡°But... You know... Keep that to yourself.¡± Roka turned towards the spaceship. ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m staying outside for a bit longer.¡± ¡°Alright. So... I can count on you, right? To keep the secret?¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards as he started turning away. ¡°Sure, your virginity will be our secret.¡± ¡°...!¡± Chapter 191: What Did She Mean By This?? And A New Weapon?! Chapter 191: What Did She Mean By This?? And A New Weapon?! Chapter 191: What Did She Mean By This?? And A New Weapon?! The spaceship¡¯s retractable ramp started closing behind Roka. Her face was completely flushed. ¡®My virginity as our secret? Don¡¯t say it like that! That sounds too...!¡¯ She shook her head, trying to calm herself. It was necessary to keep a neutral expression. ¡°So... Is everything alright outside?¡± Liz asked. All of the crewmates had rushed to the spaceship¡¯s exit, awaiting the news. Despite everything, they were still a bit nervous about being on Tyl. ¡°Yeah, everything¡¯s good.¡± Roka answered. ¡°We dealt with the few that stood outside.¡± She took a deep breath and walked past the crewmates. ¡°We¡¯ll hold a short meeting, and start getting everything out.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I... Go to sleep already...?¡± Rea asked, nodding off. She hadn¡¯t slept on the way from Serolia to Tyl after all. A trip that took more than 36 hours. ¡°No.¡± Roka said, more coldly than she had wanted to. Perhaps because of her talk with him. ¡°We¡¯ll need to check how much fuel is left, how much we can store, how much is needed-¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Rea sighed as she yawned. ¡°Let¡¯s get to it then. No time to waste-¡± The Commander¡¯s words were interrupted as Lith suddenly walked past her. The female Granilith quickly reached the ramp which was raising itself. ¡°Wait!¡± Roka and Liz shouted at once. Lith didn¡¯t step on the ramp. She simply gazed at the outside world. Her home planet. She stared at it for a bit, before turning around. The female Granilith clenched her fists, and took decisive steps. With great conviction, she walked, and only stopped once she stood in the middle of the group formed by the crewmates. Some took steps back. Some were standing with their backs or sides against the walls. Lith stood tall, and all eyes were on her.NewW novels updates at novelhall.com What was happening? What was she about to do? The thought that the female Granilith would talk crossed their minds. After all, the Paru had already, so it wasn¡¯t completely impossible. ¡®Yes, if she¡¯s going to talk, it¡¯ll be now...!¡¯ The Granilith he had just punched was throwing up blood. And the fist he had expected to push the Granilith back, ¡°That¡¯s a bit much.¡± Had gone through its stomach. The Paru stepped back, roughly pulling his arm out of the bleeding Granilith¡¯s stomach. ¡°Pretty fucking cool.¡± He whispered, directing his gaze towards his elbow. Right at the end of his triceps and just before his elbows on both arms, were small holes through his jagged skin. ¡®By Devouring weapons similar to the mechanical machete and that hammer, I gained something similar. According to Raya, the explosive gas that I can make won¡¯t produce as much kinetic force as what they use in those weapons, but this is good enough. In the first place, the Ornidons¡¯ gas is primarily used and produced to keep enemies away, not to explode or be used this way. Still, the fact that it works this well is pretty good.¡¯ With that, the Paru had gained two new abilities to surpass the physical limits of his body. On Serolia, he had focused on the first, which was absorbing lightning and energy. Now, it was time to focus on... ¡°Alright then. Looks like they¡¯re a bit scared.¡± The Paru muttered, his lips curling upwards. ¡°Don¡¯t be.¡± His foot tapped the ground. Just like near his elbows, such holes were visible near his ankles. ¡°I¡¯ll need to get used to it!¡± The Paru shouted as he ran towards the three growling Graniliths! The first he arrived in front of threw a straight punch. The Paru dodged by moving his head back and lowering his body. Doing both put him in the right spot to unleash a kick. Before his shin could reach the Granilith¡¯s face, sparks appeared, and small explosions increased the momentum driving his leg forward! ¡°...?¡± Losing his balance, the Paru suddenly fell to the ground. His shin had completely missed the Granilith, which caused the Paru to... ¡°Pfff! Hahahaha!¡± He laughed out loud, unable to believe what had just happened. ¡°I missed! My leg moved so fast that I missed! Hahaha!¡± The Granilith, despite being slightly confused, took that opportunity to attack. But as soon as it moved forward, it fell to the ground. Both of its legs had been cut off. Chapter 192: Explosive Acceleration and Hyper Sensitive Eyes Chapter 192: Explosive Acceleration and Hyper Sensitive Eyes Chapter 192: Explosive Acceleration and Hyper Sensitive Eyes The Granilith immediately fell to the ground due to its forward momentum. The pain made it want to growl, roar, and cry. But the confusion was greater, rendering the Granilith completely silent. ¡°Guess I should take this, at least, a bit seriously.¡± The Paru whispered, still chuckling. The Granilith, having fallen on its stomach, slowly turned towards the legs that it couldn¡¯t feel anymore. Horror filled the Granilith as it found its decapitated legs lying on the ground inches away from the rest of its body. A pool of blood had already formed, linking the fallen Granilith to its lost legs. ¡°Pretty cool, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Paru muttered while staring at his blade arm. It was slightly bigger than what he had shown Roka, but the main difference was, ¡°The Skills are just a way of explaining them. Raya made it clear. Enhanced Devouring doesn¡¯t only have an effect when I Devour, or when I want to change something permanently. It can work in tune with other Skills, such as Blade of Bones...¡± The Paru passed his hand over the upper side of his blade arm, where holes similar to those around his elbows and arms. ¡°Explosive Acceleration is how the System refers to it. I suppose that¡¯s right.¡± He chuckled. ¡°I can control the output, which took a bit of time to figure out. Much easier to just think about the Skil to use it. But thinking about my body instead gives me much more freedom. Isn¡¯t that right, System?¡± [Correct.] [The System has never stated that output on certain Skills couldn¡¯t be controlled.] ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true.¡± The Paru shrugged before taking a step back. One of the remaining Graniliths had attacked desperately. Only two were still standing, and both realized that they stood no chance against him. Still, they fought bravely.NewW novels updates at novelhall.com...¡± The Paru sighed, surrounded by four unmoving Graniliths. ¡°There¡¯s more that I want to try out. I¡¯ll have to find an Alpha, maybe one of the Wizzos. With a huge body like that, I should be able to test things out properly...¡± He Devoured three of them, before staring at the fourth for a moment. The Paru took hold of the Granilith¡¯s arm, and his fingers started digging into the Granilith¡¯s jagged skin. ¡®Going from the portion that I cut off...¡¯ The Paru was immediately forced to close his eyes and bring a hand to his face as they twitched. [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Hyper Sensitive Eyes¡± through ¡°Skill Merge¡±!] [Your Perception Stat permanently increases by 20 Stat Points!] ¡°Yeah...¡± The Paru slowly opened his eyes once the twitching stopped. Despite the Skill not being active, ¡°I can see that.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Not to make a bad play on words.¡± The Paru¡¯s eyes could see further and more clearly. ¡®I can tell that there¡¯s something hiding behind that bush. Even thermal vision has become something permanently active. Well, a lesser version. Using the Skill would give a clearer idea of what¡¯s there, but this is incredibly good.¡¯ The sun hung high on Tyl, but he assumed that the effect on Night Vision would be similar. ¡°Not bad.¡± The Paru whispered as he walked towards that bush. It shook, but before what was hidden could create any distance, it was grabbed by the neck. ¡°Some kind of big salamander?¡± The creature twisted and turned as it was lifted. Suddenly, it turned its head in the Paru¡¯s direction and, ¡°Ha! That was close.¡± He chuckled as he launched it into the air. ¡°Spitting out poison, huh?¡± The attack had been dodged closely, which the Paru couldn¡¯t help but feel was partly thanks to his improved Perception Stat. ¡°Go now.¡± The Paru whispered as the salamander-like creature landed on the ground. ¡°Show me where you come from.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the salamander, running as quickly as it could, to lead him to its domain. In front of the Paru was a large hole in the ground. ¡°A tunnel?¡± The fact that Raya hadn¡¯t talked about such a Species meant that it was either harmless and, therefore, worthless, or that it was a rare one to find. ¡°Now that I think about it, it took them a bit of digging to find information about Wizzos.¡± The Paru cracked his knuckles and took a step down the tunnel. [A Quest has been issued.] Chapter 193: Underground Extermination Chapter 193: Underground Extermination Chapter 193: Underground Extermination The Paru cracked his knuckles and took a step down the tunnel. [A Quest has been issued.] [Quest: ¡°Underground Extermination¡±.] [Objective: Destroy as much as you can of Tyl¡¯s Underground Colonies.] [Reward: Ranging from 1 Skill Point to 3 Skill Points.] ¡°You really hate those living on Tyl, huh?¡± The Paru shook his head. ¡°Well, these are coming from the Goddess of Death, so that much should be expected.¡± It was rather strange to obtain a Quest with such timing. Was it just because he had found the tunnel? Couldn¡¯t the System guide him to this place just like it had, once, guided him to the spaceship? Why wasn¡¯t he guided here on his first time around on Tyl? Because he wasn¡¯t strong enough then? Or because the crewmates didn¡¯t have more time to give him, needing to depart to Serolia? ¡°I¡¯ll just take it as a Hidden Quest.¡± He shrugged, and entered the tunnel. It didn¡¯t take long for him to be plunged in darkness, and for him to pleasantly notice that the increase in Perception Stats had the benefits he had expected.NewW novels updates at novelhall.com ¡®The salamanders... I wonder what type of other shit I¡¯ll find. I saw other small creatures, now and back then. But I didn¡¯t think about following them. Wonder what I¡¯ll find...¡¯ The Paru expected mostly large groups of small creatures, but bigger ones were also a possibility, as the tunnel he had entered was rather large. ¡®Something the size of a Giganto Zilla or Wizzo Alpha would be just a tiny bit too big to pass through. But those are really big, so things bigger than myself are still possible.¡¯ Thinking about it, the Paru found that it made sense why there was so little information about Tyl in the Database. ¡®Unlike Serolia, there really isn¡¯t anything valuable here. Well, for them. To me and my Devour Skill, everything has been very valuable.¡¯ Tss- Tss- Tss- Hiss! As expected, the first thing that the Paru found in his path was, ¡®A whole army of Salamanders... Makes sense. The tunnels are connected, and by the System Quest, there are multiple Colonies, so multiple Species. The Salamanders being the first make sense. Other Species have other entry points, other tunnels that they use, which lead to their colony directly.¡¯ [Those aren¡¯t Salamanders.] Once the Crystal hit the ground, three dozen of them were left. Noticing that the attack hadn¡¯t damaged the tunnel¡¯s structure too badly, the Paru simply continued shooting at the Tsero Crystal, his rays of plasma piercing through fallen creatures to reach it. ¡°Hmm...¡± Once only a dozen were left, the Paru dealt with them by simply shooting the rays of plasma at them. ¡°I¡¯d like to test which is stronger, mine or Roka¡¯s.¡± He walked closer to the fallen creatures. ¡°Since I went down the tunnel for a while, we¡¯re already pretty deep into the ground. If the tunnel won¡¯t collapse from this, it¡¯s unlikely that it¡¯ll collapse from anything.¡± The Paru whispered, before crouching, picking up the necklace, and starting to Devour the dead Salamander-like aliens. [Your Perception Stat increases by 2 Stat Points.] [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Poison Resistance¡±!] ¡®I did? I thought I was already resistant... I guess that means I¡¯m resistant to a wider range of poisons now. Mm... Fearing to get poison all over me and then proceeding to eat them whole, poison and all, was a bit dumb of me... Well, I would have taken a break upon feeling anything bad happening so.¡¯ [Your Skill ¡°Weak Poison Production¡± becomes ¡°Poison Production¡±!] ¡°Here we go. That¡¯s what I wanted.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the Paru to notice that... ¡°Huh? Not just Salamanders... Snakes are mixed in there as well.¡± All the same, the Paru Devoured them all. ¡®My Plasma Ray Skill uses a lot of Endurance Points, especially since I use four exit points, and, therefore, use the Skill four times at once.¡¯ The Paru stared at the deeper part of the tunnel. ¡® I¡¯ll walk slowly for now, to recover some on the way.¡¯ It didn¡¯t take long for a chuckle to exit his mouth. ¡°Feels like some kind of dungeon.¡± And, in a way, it was. The Paru moved deeper into the tunnel, dealing with both snake-like and salamander-like creatures. With time, more snake-like creatures started to appear. Something else that changed with time was... Chapter 194: King & Queen VS Queen & King Chapter 194: King & Queen VS Queen & King Chapter 194: King & Queen VS Queen & King ¡°They¡¯re getting smaller and smaller. Am I getting closer to the place where they¡¯re birthed?¡± The next second, hissing louder than the Paru had ever heard before resonated. His Hyper Sensitive Eyes Skill was activated. All of a sudden, everything plunged in the tunnel¡¯s darkness became clearer. Two dozen steps away from the Paru¡¯s position was a sharp turn. Thermal Vision allowed him to see through the tunnel¡¯s walls. More loud hissing and growling resonated. Tiny snake-like creatures moved and entered the tiny tunnels that the walls adorned. ¡®They¡¯re hiding.¡¯ Activating his Invisibility Skill, the Paru walked forward, determined to see the scene from up close. Upon walking past the sharp turn, the tunnel opened up, giving way to a much larger area in width. The ceiling, too, was much higher. On the ground lay hundreds and hundreds of eggs, almost covering the whole area. ¡®There are probably thousands of them...¡¯ How could there be so many, yet so little on the surface? The answer quickly became clear. Crack- Crack- Crack- Splatter! Which each of their movements, dozens of eggs cracked and broke under their weight. They were, indeed, smaller than the Wizzos¡¯ Alphas. Smaller than Giganto Zillas as well. ¡®This counts as the heart of two colonies, doesn¡¯t it?¡¯ The Paru asked internally, smiling nervously. [Correct.] They hissed and growled. Three dozen meters away from him, four large creatures were facing off. It was clear that there existed two teams. On one side, two huge Snake-like creatures hissed menacingly while waving their tails. Both were about one and a half meters thick. Due to their coiled posture, their length couldn¡¯t be approximated by the Paru. ¡®In any case, that one seems bigger. And with the horns on its head, it¡¯s probably the male.¡¯ Standing four meters away from them, facing them while growling, were two large Salamander-like creatures. Their bodies were completely white, while their eyes shone red. Standing on their four legs, they were about five meters tall. He had moved as fast as could, without a care about the eggs or noise produced, as the parents themselves were moving frantically, without a care in the world for their offspring. Thump! The Plasma Rays having been shot directly at their heads, but only one of the four died right away. The Salamander-like creatures both had managed to react, escaping what would have, otherwise, been instant death. Still, part of their heads had been pierced through. It was only a matter of time before they would succumb to the injury. The snake-like creature that the Paru thought of as the female due to her slightly smaller size had survived as well. ¡®Tsk...¡¯ The Plasma Ray hadn¡¯t damaged her at all. ¡®Aiming four at once and in different directions is difficult.¡¯ Two fatally wounded VS one light-stunned. The Paru thought about watching the fight go down, but quickly decided against it. Like a whip, the Snake-like creature¡¯s tail moved and connected with the one standing in front of it. The second Salamander-like creature growled, its fangs quickly approaching the enemy. But before those fangs could connect, Blade Of Bones + Explosive Acceleration! Its neck was slashed. ¡®I don¡¯t have time to waste here!¡¯ Indeed, there was much to do. ¡®If these two are forced to coexist here, then there might be another Colony, something else forcing them to remain together. Something stronger!¡¯ And if that¡¯s the case, ¡®I need to deal with this fast, since I have more important things to do!¡¯ ... The important thing in question was, ¡°Aaahhh!¡± Rea stretched her arms upwards, before letting her body fall onto her bed. ¡°Meeting finally over. Time to sleep. I¡¯ve been awake for... Ugh... Who¡¯s counting?¡± She turned to lay on her back and yawned. Rea stared at the ceiling for a moment, and her hands moved towards her hips. She took off her pants as well as her tank top. ¡°I wonder...¡± Rea grinned, her index finger gently pushing against her lips. ¡°If he¡¯s going to come.¡± She blushed, a coquette smile on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to sleep while waiting for him. But him finding me asleep...¡± Rea couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip. ¡°That would be pretty hot as well.¡± Chapter 195: Another Tyl-Based Beauty? Chapter 195: Another Tyl-Based Beauty? Chapter 195: Another Tyl-Based Beauty? While Rea started fantasizing about it, heaps of blood were spilled, covering the Paru¡¯s body. ¡®Their movements are getting erratic. I should focus on one and kill it instead of damaging them slowly. I¡¯m not here to watch a damn fight!¡¯ The Paru quickly moved beyond the enemies and jumped up high. ¡®I¡¯m here to clear a Quest!¡¯ By using his ¡°Spiderweb Production Lv.3¡± Skill, the invisible Paru managed to make threads that were both sticky and tough, allowing him to hand onto the ceiling. As the three below fought amongst themselves, he only needed to use his Plasma Ray Skill once more on each of them, to finish them. ¡®Ranging from 1 to 3 Skill Points.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he let himself fall to the ground. All the enemies had been defeated. ¡®I¡¯ll assume that means there are 3 Colonies. As much damage as I can, right? In that case...¡¯ He turned towards the hundreds of eggs that lay on the ground. ¡®I¡¯ll destroy these as well. I¡¯ve already defeated the Kings and Queens of both colonies, so these guys will probably go extinct. Well, except those who survived... I suppose there can be more of these Species in other spots on Tyl.¡¯ The Paru took his time destroying the eggs. Using his ¡°Plasma Ray¡± Skill so many times was tiring, and consumed great amounts of Endurance Points. Once he was done destroying the eggs, the Paru turned towards the fallen creatures. There were three Skills he wanted in particular. Devouring those four, indeed, gave him those Skills. [Your Skill ¡°Regeneration Lv.2¡± becomes ¡°Regeneration Lv.3¡±!] ¡®Those Salamanders could recover quickly.¡¯ [Your Skill ¡°Poison Production¡± becomes ¡°Poison Production Lv.2¡±!] ¡®Nice.¡¯ [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Fang Projection¡±.] ¡®Good. The snake queen used that. Right when the Salamander stopped her fangs from reaching, she opened her mouth wide and her fangs were shot.¡¯ Of course, the Paru didn¡¯t want that Skill to shoot fangs. [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Blade Projection¡± through ¡°Skill Merge¡±!] ¡®With this, regenerating injuries will get much easier and faster. I¡¯ll be able to turn my tentacles into blades and shoot them using this Skill. Well, as well as my arm... Though that would be inconvenient.¡¯ To move forward from there, the Paru simply chose the largest tunnel. ¡®Huh... This one¡¯s going down deeper.¡¯ He simply shrugged and advanced. It didn¡¯t take long for the tunnel¡¯s walls to start changing. ¡®Gross... Smells like cheese.¡¯ The Paru rapidly devoured the creature. A couple of steps later, three more appeared. ¡®Feels like kind of gross eating these, but gaining special abilities is what I¡¯m here for, so...¡¯ The Paru kept going, devouring more and more of them. ¡®When am I gaining a Skill...? And how do I destroy this Colony? There aren¡¯t enough for me to-¡® Once the Paru noticed them, it was too late. Lodged in the tiny tunnels in the walls, three similar creatures attacked as they sensed him walk past them. Their bodies blended perfectly, incredibly difficult to notice when lodged in the mold-covered walls. As soon as the green mist of toxic spores was let out, covering the Paru¡¯s body, his blade arm slashed two of them apart, while a kick utilizing his -Explosive Acceleration- Skill cut through the air and mist, forcing it to dissipate faster. The third, still lodged in the wall, was defeated by a front kick that squished it flat against the ground. All had been defeated. ¡®Alright...¡¯ The Paru wiped his mouth, his breathing slightly elevated. ¡®That was stressful.¡¯ He quickly Devoured the three and walked deeper into the tunnel. This time, even more cautiously than before. Paying attention to every inch of the walls, ground, and ceiling. One minute later, he stopped suddenly. In front of him stood... [A Side-Quest has been issued!] A naked beauty with long green hair. [Quest: Impregnate the Tyl-Based Beauty.] ¡®What...?¡¯ She waved at him. [Reward 1: 100 Skills Points.] [Reward 2: 100 Stat Points added to every Stat.] ¡°You...¡± The Paru frowned, utterly confused. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious?¡± Chapter 196: Youre Still Not Fully Familiar With My Game Chapter 196: You''re Still Not Fully Familiar With My Game Chapter 196: You¡¯re Still Not Fully Familiar With My Game ¡°You...¡± The Paru frowned, utterly confused. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious?¡± His gaze kept moving from the beauty hopping and dancing in the distance to the System messages repeatedly. [Quest: Impregnate the Tyl-based beauty.] [Reward 1: 100 Skills Points.] [Reward 2: 100 Stat Points added to every Stat.] ¡°What...¡± The beauty waved at him. The Paru¡¯s gaze lingered on her thin body and firm breasts. On her head seemed to be a hat shaped like a mushroom. Strange, but given the circumstances and location, it seemed to make sense to him. ¡°You want me... To impregnate her?¡± [Correct.] ¡°And that¡¯s Quest you¡¯re giving? With Rewards?¡± [Correct.] [There are two Rewards for Impregnating the Beauty.] [Reward 1: 100 Skill Points.] [Reward 2: 100 Stat Points added to every Stat.] ¡°You can repeat it but...¡± The Paru shook his head. Now wasn¡¯t the time to whine. ¡°F...¡± His lips curled up. ¡°Finally a good fucking Quest!¡± [Is that right?] ¡°It is! Finally something that I was planning on doing anyways. Well, not like I didn¡¯t plan to kill the Giganto Zilla or the guys from here but... This feels surreal though. Being rewarded for having a good time.¡± [Then enjoy it while it lasts.] ¡°I sure fucking will.¡± The Paru chuckled, his gaze moving from the messages to the Beauty. She didn¡¯t step closer, seemingly preferring to stay at a distance, hopping from right to left while waving her arms. [Well, go ahead then!] ¡°Go ahead...?¡± [Yes!] [Go impregnate her!] ¡°Y-You don¡¯t gotta be so forceful. I¡¯ll do it. I just uh...¡± The Paru cleared his throat. ¡°I just need a moment to gather my thoughts.¡± [What¡¯s the point of that?] [Are the Rewards not enough?] ¡°What? They¡¯re more than I could even use-¡± [An additional Reward has been added!] [Reward 3: SSS-Rank Godslayer Greatsword!] ¡°Holy shit what the fuck?? SSS-Rank? Godslayer? Am I dreaming or something? That sounds so fucking powerful!¡± [Then go get it!] ¡°Well, shit. I didn¡¯t know you were chill like that. Cool as fuck for a System.¡± [Of course, I do!] [I Rewarded you for impregnating those Graniliths, didn¡¯t I?] ¡°Yeah, I guess... What happened to them? I passed over that area and it was empty.¡± [Ahh who knows.] [They come and go, don¡¯t they?] ¡°Who does?¡± [Bitches.] ¡°Damn, you changed.¡± The Paru shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t call them that. Be more respectful towards my women.¡± [Why should I?] ¡°Cause I like them.¡± [Yeaaaah, that¡¯s my boy!] ¡°I¡¯m not your boy.¡± [Why?] [Your homie can¡¯t call your bitches your bitches?] ¡°Hey, fuck you. Drop the attitude, alright? You¡¯re not all that.¡± [Well, duhhh! I¡¯m a fucking System. What did you think?] ¡°Since when do you send multiple sentences in one message screen?¡± [I can do whatever I want.] [Woowoo(/()/)/(a?! a?w ¡êrem Dr¦Ìg$E*)NJNK!] [See?] ¡°Now you¡¯re just confusing the fuck out of me.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°Fuck... I¡¯m running out of breath. Why is my heart beating so fast-¡± [Focus up!] [She¡¯s coming towards you!] [Don¡¯t fumble this!] ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The Paru waved his hand, which caused the System screen to twist and spin in the air. The beauty walked closer, taking silent and timid steps. The Paru stood tall, but didn¡¯t move. He let her come to him. The closer she got, the more excited he became, as more of her body became visible. Her arms and legs were so thin, yet her breasts were so large, and her hips so wide. The System screen which had spun upwards grew larger once it landed on the ceiling. [Those are what we call child-bearing hips.] ¡®Yeah, yeah. I¡¯m gonna need you to shut up now.¡¯ [The Rewards are good enough for you?] ¡°Yes...¡± He whispered, staring into the beauty¡¯s piercing green eyes. [But wait!] [There¡¯s more!] [Conditional Reward 1: For each orgasm that the Beauty experiences, an additional 50 Stat Points will be awarded!] [Conditional Reward 2: Each time that you shoot your seed inside of the Beauty, an additional 30 Skill Points will be awarded!!] ¡®Sounds good.¡¯ The Paru nodded repeatedly, watching the beauty get closer and closer. Chapter 197: Its Snow! Chapter 197: It''s Snow! Chapter 197: It¡¯s Snow! [You have been poisoned!] [You have been poisoned!] [Strong hallucinogenics have been found within the spare emission and creatures you have Devoured!] [You have been poisoned!] But what the Paru saw was, [Give it to her good!] [Impregnate her in one shot!] [Show how powerful your seed is! Don¡¯t disappoint me after I spent so long rewarding and guiding you!] [Give her a night she will remember forever!] ¡°Noo... Hahaha!¡± The Paru scratched his head. ¡°You¡¯re fucking with me, aren¡¯t you? This... This doesn¡¯t make sense. There must be... Something that¡¯s-¡± All of a sudden, the beauty laid her hands on his cheeks. ¡°What doesn¡¯t make sense?¡± She asked with a sweet and gentle voice. ¡°Everything. This whole thing is... Incredibly weird.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± The beauty pushed herself so as to stand on the tips of her toes. ¡°What¡¯s so weird about this?¡± ¡°The System is messing with me and... And...¡± Feeling incredibly light-headed, the Paru was having trouble formulating thoughts, let alone sentences. ¡°And what? My dear?¡± ¡°And...¡± He frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to talk?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not?¡± She chuckled. ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Because... Because you¡¯re from Tyl.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡± The beauty asked as her hand moved down his body, stroking his chest and stomach. ¡°So it doesn¡¯t...¡± Her hand took hold of his member. ¡°Make sense...¡± ¡°Oh, stop it.¡± The beauty smiled as she started stroking his member. ¡°I want you to fuck me. Can you do that for me?¡± ¡°I... Suppose I can.¡± ¡°Can you impregnate me as well? Please?¡± ¡°It...¡± The Paru¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Doesn¡¯t make sense-¡± The Paru¡¯s muscles contracted as her grip around his member tightened. ¡°Come on~¡± The beauty pressed her lips together. ¡°You¡¯ve got me begging here! I want you inside of me!¡± The Paru suddenly stepped back.Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked with a sweet and caring tone. ¡°Something is happening here...¡± The Paru muttered. ¡°No! Nothing is happening! That¡¯s the whole issue! I want us to make it happen though!¡± ¡°Then how come it¡¯s making my nipples so hard?¡± The Paru¡¯s gaze moved towards the incredible breasts. ¡°Now you¡¯re asking the right questions.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Wait, no!¡± ¡°Come onnnn! Get on here with me! Let¡¯s roll in the snow together!¡± ¡°No! I need to think! Stay silent, alright?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± ¡°Make me!¡± ¡°I would if I knew how!¡± ¡°Just shove your dick in my mouth! That¡¯ll shut me up!¡± ¡°Ugh... Just give me a moment.¡± The beauty pressed her lips together and tilted her head to the side as she looked away. ¡°Fine.¡± The Paru¡¯s index finger tapped his forehead repeatedly as he thought. ¡®There¡¯s no way those turtles could kill me. Even if I¡¯m drugged out of my mind. Is there something stronger at the end of the tunnel? Like some kind of Queen or King? How do they eat then...? They had pretty sharp teeth but... Those wouldn¡¯t even hurt me. I know they wouldn¡¯t, since I¡¯ve eaten them. Then... Do they just get anything that enters here stuck? You come here, get drugged out of your mind, stay here, die by whatever without realizing it, and then they get their food? That¡¯s possible. But in that case, I have nothing to worry about. Which means...¡¯ Tap- The Paru lowered his gaze towards his chest, then towards the naked beauty a couple of steps away from him. ¡°It¡¯s a snowball fight!¡± She declared. ¡°Gross.¡± The Paru sighed as he crouched. ¡°Pff!¡± The beauty crossed her arms, pouting. ¡°You¡¯re no fun!¡± The next second, Tap! Her eyes shot open and she turned towards him. ¡°It¡¯s a moldball fight.¡± He corrected. ¡°If I¡¯m high as fuck, I might as well enjoy.¡± ¡°Oh, hell yeah!¡± [What about the rewards? The hundred of Skill Points? The orgasms? The impregnating?] ¡°Hmm... I¡¯m pretty sure there are real messages appearing. My mind is just too fucked up to read them properly.¡± The Paru remained unmoving for a moment, and the beauty stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°I¡¯m getting out of here.¡± He declared. The beauty pressed her lips together, scratching her chin. ¡°Will you take me with you?¡± Chapter 198: You Give The Signal Chapter 198: You Give The Signal Chapter 198: You Give The Signal ¡°Will you take me with you?¡± ¡°Can you keep up?¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± The beauty brought a hand to her chin. ¡°Definitely?¡± She pointed at him suddenly. ¡°Definitely maybe!¡± ¡°Well, running might not be necessary.¡± ¡°So why ask in the first place?! Hmph!¡± She pouted with crossed arms, until a snowball hit her back. ¡°Cold!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell if there¡¯s more mist or not, if there are enemies or not.¡± ¡°Well, of course! It¡¯s normal to forget about anything in the presence of a beauty such as me!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± The Paru walked towards one of the tunnel¡¯s walls. ¡°There¡¯s a wall here, right?¡± ¡°Mayyybe? What is a wall anyways? It¡¯s something that bars your way! Stands in your path! Bring it down! Break it! Pierce it! Penetrate it! And then me!¡± The Paru stared at the beauty for a moment. ¡°Do I remind you of someone?¡± She asked with a smile. ¡°I suppose.¡± The Paru knocked on the wall a couple of times. ¡°My senses are all messed up, but the wall should still be there? Doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± ¡°Wanna go out so soon?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m wasting time here.¡± ¡°What would you be doing there?¡± ¡°Hmm... A couple of things, I suppose.¡± ¡°Among them?¡± ¡°Spending time with my wife. Well, the person I see as my wife. Actually, there might be two... Anyways.¡± ¡°You¡¯d rather be with them than me?¡± The Paru frowned. ¡°Yeah, obviously.¡± ¡°How mean! You don¡¯t have to say it so crudely!¡± ¡°Well, you asked.¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°And stop talking. You¡¯re distracting me.¡± ¡°Fiiiine.¡± The Paru brought a hand to his chin. ¡°I can¡¯t swing my arms randomly. The Plasma Rays are shot in a straight line... Yeah, looks like I¡¯ll have to do that.¡± ¡°You know who I look like, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°You¡¯re not nearly as cute as she is.¡± ¡°...!¡± The beauty turned away, pouting again. ¡°You really need to work on the way that you talk.¡± [For real.] [I expected better game from my homie.] ¡°Nobody asked you.¡± Both the Paru and the beauty said at once. The Paru turned towards her, frowning. ¡°You can see it?¡± [You can see me?] ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like them.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not real! Just take one!¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Please?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Please? Please? Please? Please? Please? Please? Please? Please? Please? Please?¡± ¡°OKAY FINE!¡± The Paru took it into his hands. ¡°Now what?¡± He asked. ¡°Now, you light it up.¡± The beauty shrugged. ¡°Not for real though. We don¡¯t want it to explode just yet.¡± ¡°Right.¡± The Paru nodded. He placed the cigarette between his lips, and stared at its end intensely. ¡°And the Lord said...¡± The beauty shouted, pointing at the tip of his cigarette. ¡°Let there be light!¡± And magically, it was lit up. ¡°You¡¯re fucking stupid.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re fucking stupid.¡± She repeated, before taking a drag of her cigarette and exhaling slowly. ¡°It was a pleasure knowing you.¡± The beauty nodded repeatedly. ¡°It seems like fate has decided to separate us too soon. But worry not. If I survive this floor, this downpour of earth that will fall from above, this explosion that might blow me to bits and pieces, then surely, we will meet again. And when we do-¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Can¡¯t even do a dramatic speech?¡± The Paru took a drag of his cigarette. ¡°Doesn¡¯t taste like a cigarette at all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what cigarettes taste like.¡± The beauty shrugged. The Paru raised his gaze towards the ceiling for a moment, took another drag, exhaled, threw it on the ground, and stepped on it. ¡°Ah! Doesn¡¯t that burn?¡± ¡°Come here.¡± The Paru said, tapping the wall in front of him. The beauty timidly moved closer, positioning herself in the tight space between him and the wall. ¡°Now that we¡¯re so close...¡± She blushed. ¡°I feel a bit shy.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± The Paru said rudely, before clearing his throat. Breathing was getting harder. The combustible mist had filled a large percentage of the area he was standing on. ¡°Is it ready?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°You give the signal. I¡¯ll light it up right after.¡± ¡°What signal?¡± ¡°You know who you look like, don¡¯t you?¡± The beauty smiled and looked away, remaining unmoving for a moment. Her gaze went back to him. She snapped her fingers, and her lips parted. ¡°Uwo!¡± BOOM! Chapter 199: Held Onto It Chapter 199: Held Onto It Chapter 199: Held Onto It Cough! Cough! Cough! ¡°Doing this in a tight space was a bad idea...¡± The Paru whispered between his coughs. ¡°You got that right!¡± The beauty complained, coughing as well. ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! The Paru turned around and away from her. ¡°Those are...¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded. ¡°Grilled squid??¡± ¡°Yeah! Looks tasty!¡± ¡°It does.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m just seeing it as such, but still...¡± ¡°Better eat it while it¡¯s still hot!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He chuckled and walked towards the large grilled squids. The next second, the aftermath of the explosion showed itself. ¡°Move!¡± The Paru shouted before realizing it, as a large portion of the ceiling started falling from right above the beauty. ¡°Nu-uh.¡± She grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t need to dodge!¡± A confused frown appeared on the Paru¡¯s face and, ¡°SSS-Rank Godslayer Greatsword!¡± The beauty shouted, and the weapon appeared in her hand! A dark greatsword adorned with golden swirling patterns over its blade and hilt. ¡°Damn.¡± The Paru said as the large portion falling from the ceiling was cut in two by the beauty. ¡°That was cool.¡± ¡°I know, right?¡± The beauty smiled arrogantly, placing the tip of the greatsword against the ground. She bent her arms and placed her elbows on the greatsword¡¯s guard. ¡°Roka is right. Greatswords are cool.¡± ¡°Yeah, I guess.¡± The Paru, followed by the beauty, walked down the tunnel, only to find a wall standing in his path. Smaller tunnels were visible on the walls. ¡°Guess the exit is on the other side.¡± The beauty noted. ¡°Well, for us. Those can probably pass through these.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The two walked back. ¡°So...¡± ¡°So?¡± The Paru scratched his head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to disappear soon?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wanna!¡± ¡°System?¡± [Sup?] ¡°Hm...¡± ¡°So, Roka was right. Greatswords are cool.¡± ¡°They are, yeah.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°Smart.¡± The beauty nodded. ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°...¡± Sometime later, ¡°Woooow! The sun is up!¡± ¡°Finally outside.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°That was a nightmare.¡± ¡°I made it more like a dream than a nightmare, didn¡¯t I?¡± The beauty asked, her eyes shining. ¡°Right... If you¡¯d like to think that.¡± ¡°So? What now? You can¡¯t go back to them high as balls, can you? Wanna fuck in the meantime?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not about to fuck a figment of my imagination.¡± ¡°Why not? If it feels the same?¡± The beauty chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m kiddinnng... Except if you¡¯re into it!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not. Maybe some other time.¡± ¡°Oh, so there will be another time?¡± ¡°Probably not.¡± ¡°...¡± The Paru took a seat on the ground, while the beauty remained standing, a couple of steps behind him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make it a necklace again?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± It was only upon hearing the question that the Paru felt something in his hand. ¡°Oh... I held onto it.¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards, noticing that, thankfully, the pendant he had used was still in his hand, held tightly. ¡°I definitely thought I would¡¯ve lost it.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t lose that, would you?¡± ¡°No...¡± The Paru stared at the crystal for a moment. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lose it.¡± The next second, a flurry of messages appeared in front of him. Messages about poison, about Endurance Points, about Skills gained, about hallucinogenics, and others. Every message that he had missed. ¡°Ha!¡± The Paru turned towards the beauty. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m all good-¡± He chuckled. There wasn¡¯t anyone there. The Paru let his back fall to the ground. ¡°That was kind of fun...¡± [You have Cleared the Quest ¡°Underground Extermination¡±!] [3 Skill Points have been awarded!] ¡°Not a hundred, huh?¡± The Paru chuckled. He stared at the sky for a moment, before raising the crystal up, directing his gaze towards it. You know who I look like, right? ¡°Hm...¡± He stared at the crystal, remaining on the ground for a while. ¡°Wish Lith could talk...¡± Chapter 200: Testing Merged Skills! Chapter 200: Testing Merged Skills! Chapter 200: Testing Merged Skills! Just as the Paru was preparing to leave, Croak! Croak! Splash! His eyes widened at the noise. Clearly, one of the ponds occupied by Wizzos. CROAK! An Alpha was there as well. ¡®Opposite direction of the one I came from to this tunnel.¡¯ The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards as he cracked his neck. ¡°Best way to get over a hangover is working out and drinking water, right?¡± There were still a couple of Skills to test out. Upon finding the large pond, the first thing that Paru did was try to catch the Alpha¡¯s attention without bringing the rest to himself. Excluding the Alpha, there were six Wizzos. ¡®Still a manageable amount with my current level of strength, but I¡¯d rather focus on the Alpha and test stuff.¡¯ Before, the Paru would have thrown something at the Alpha to catch its attention. But now, he had a better way of doing that. Venomous Fangs X Infectious Cut X Blade of Bones Lv.2 X Fang Projection- [You have Developed the Skill ¡°Venomous Infectious Blade Projection¡± through ¡°Skill Merge¡±!] Both of his tentacles, aimed at the Alpha standing two dozen meters away, turned into short blades of bones. On their blade, pieces of flesh seemed to have solidified, which the Paru assumed were what caused the infection. The purple hue on top of that solidified skin was the venom. With great force, the blades cut through the air and pierced the Alpha¡¯s body. ¡®Since it¡¯s so big, it¡¯s unlikely that these will do anything by themselves.¡¯ The Paru turned away and started running. ¡®But because it¡¯s so big, it won¡¯t think about taking them off, or pulling them out. Or rather, it¡¯s not able to do that.¡¯ The Alpha croaked loudly, and the portion of its body that remained under the pond¡¯s water quickly emerged. It pursued the Paru rapidly! The latter ran for a couple of seconds before taking a sharp turn, using a tree to hide his next move. The next moment, he ran forward as fast as he could, and thrust his blade arm covered by lightning into the Alpha¡¯s body! The blade cut through the Alpha¡¯s skin and muscles like butter, and once the Paru felt the resistance increase, Explosive Acceleration! By using the Skill through both the holes in his ankles and those in his blade arm, the Paru managed to, Swoosh! Bleugh! Splatter! Completely pierced through the Alpha¡¯s body. The lightning dissipated, and the blade arm turned back to normal. The Paru let out a satisfied sigh, as the Alpha¡¯s body fell to the ground, bleeding heavily. He rotated his right shoulder, turning towards the pond which was four dozen meters away. Because they weren¡¯t too far, the Wizzos had watched the fight go down. Their first instinct when the Paru¡¯s eyes laid on them... ¡°Good.¡± Was to run away. The Paru Devoured the Alpha as fast as he could. He couldn¡¯t possibly go back to the spaceship this way. He still felt a bit dizzy, and was covered in blood. Additionally, for the first time in a very long time, he felt dehydrated. The Paru took hold of the bag in which lay unconscious creatures, and walked towards the pond which had been left empty, exclusively for him. The pendant hanging from his neck dangled as he plunged into the water, feeling the dried blood stains that covered his body from defeating so many being washed away by the water. ¡®I¡¯ll go see Raya, then Lith, then Liz, then Roka, then Rea.¡¯ He thought to himself, letting his body float at the surface lazily. ¡®I¡¯m not sure what I want to say to Roka yet, but I¡¯ll figure it out on the way.¡¯ The Paru stared at the clear water he was floating in for a moment, before taking a sip. ¡°Yeah...¡± He chuckled. ¡°I kind of missed that.¡± Chapter 201: Coming Clean Chapter 201: Coming Clean Chapter 201: Coming Clean ¡°Hey.¡± The Paru said as he knocked on the laboratory¡¯s door. ¡°Hi.¡± Raya answered with a smile. ¡°I found these.¡± He raised the bag filled with three unconscious creatures. ¡°They¡¯re pretty weird. I knocked them out but... I¡¯m not sure if you have a safer way of keeping them.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Raya¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°You want to keep them?¡± ¡°No.¡± The Paru scratched his cheek. ¡°I thought you would want to give them a look.¡± Raya pressed her lips together, blushing lightly. ¡°Sure, alright. I will.¡± She nodded. ¡°Anything I should be aware of?¡± ¡°This one spits poison. This one can shoot its fangs. This one can shoot a green mist-¡± ¡°Fungal?¡± ¡°Uh, yeah.¡± ¡°Damn that¡¯s cool.¡± Raya¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°I¡¯ll take the proper precautions, you don¡¯t need to worry about that. Anything you want to know in particular?¡± ¡°No... I just thought you would want to... I don¡¯t know, study them.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Raya nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯d like to.¡± ... He started going down the stairway that would lead to the vault and, ¡°You can¡¯t throw them like you did before, alright? Let¡¯s keep them neat and tidy.¡± Liz¡¯s voice resonated. Once they became visible, the Paru found Liz seated on her knees, folding the clothes that Lith had worn earlier. Lith was on her bed tilting her head from right to left, amused by Liz¡¯s actions. The Paru naturally walked closer, bent down towards Lith, and kissed her passionately. ¡°W-W-W-What is...?¡± Was the thing that Liz feared about to happen? Now? With her not walking in on them, but them starting with her inside the room? The Paru pulled back, stood back up, and walked towards Liz. ¡°H... Hi...¡± He didn¡¯t answer. Instead, the Paru bent down and kissed just as passionately. As he pulled back, Liz¡¯s tongue felt like following his, but she managed to stop herself. ¡°You¡¯re aware of this, right? He asked. It was clear that the Paru was asking about his relationship with Lith. He expected her to say something, but no. Rea really wanted it to go this way. A moment later, the door to her room was opened, and closed. ¡®T-There¡¯s no way...¡¯ She thought to herself, bewildered. ¡®He¡¯s making me wait again?? Should I have just said something? But I...!¡¯ ... Holding the bad he had taken from the vault, the Paru knocked on Roka¡¯s room. ¡°Come in.¡± She said without turning towards the door. Roka was seated at her desk. Her surprise upon seeing the Paru¡¯s entrance was visible. Other than the fact that it was him, what was also surprising was the fact that he wasn¡¯t naked. Sure, the clothes were incredibly tight around his crotch, but that was better than nothing. Roka took a deep breath in, remembering their earlier conversation. ¡°Close the door, please.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He answered, and he did. ¡°So... What is it?¡± ¡°Hm...¡± The Paru scratched his cheek. ¡°I¡¯ve come to... Come clean, I guess?¡± ¡°Come clean?¡± Roka¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What about?¡± ¡°Since you revealed and admitted your secret, it¡¯s only fair that I do the same.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really following... But go ahead.¡± ¡°The previous Tsero Crystal.¡± The Paru looked her dead in the eyes. ¡°I ate it.¡± ¡°Yes... That¡¯s the general hypothesis... It was pretty obvious. That¡¯s not really a secret.¡± The Paru¡¯s eyebrow twitched. ¡°You being a virgin isn¡¯t a secret either. I mean, it was pretty obvious.¡± ¡°...!¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°What I meant to say is that... I apologize for not saying anything about that sooner, I guess. Doing so felt like... It would be counterproductive, before. Now... Feels like the right time to say it.¡± Roka had many questions, but the most pressing one was, ¡°What¡¯s with the bag?¡± Chapter 202: A Confession? Chapter 202: A Confession? Chapter 202: A Confession? ¡°What¡¯s with the bag?¡± ¡°How about we leave the bag for later?¡± The Paru sighed, casting it aside. ¡°I came to talk, mostly.¡± ¡°Okay, fine.¡± Roka rested her cheek against her clenched hand, elbow on desk. ¡°What is it you wanted to talk about exactly?¡± He remained silent for a moment. Where to start? From the beginning, probably. ¡°I have this... Ability.¡± The Paru explained, raised a hand. ¡°I can gain abilities by eating stuff. Eating... Things. You can think of it as me copying some properties from... Whatever I eat. That¡¯s most obvious when taking into account how I changed after our first time on Tyl. By eating Graniliths, my body changed, almost completely.¡± ¡°Right...¡± Roka muttered. ¡®Freaky, but kind of cool.¡¯ She thought to herself. ¡®I can understand why Raya is so mesmerized by him. A peculiar Species, to say the least...¡¯ ¡°Our first time on Tyl,¡± The Paru continued. ¡°I left the ship pretty much after we landed, and defeated Wizzos that were in the area. A Granilith was also approaching the ship, and the tribe it came from wasn¡¯t too far either. A Wizzo similar to the one you dealt with using that plasma weapon of yours as well.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Roka frowned slightly. ¡°No one is denying that you helped us, or that you saved our lives.¡± ¡°Let me continue.¡± The Paru scratched his nape. ¡°On Serolia, I was only useful because I changed so much on Tyl. I mean... Can you imagine me fighting a Giganto Zilla with the body that I used to have?¡± Roka nodded. She understood his point. She didn¡¯t answer. It was a rhetorical question anyway. ¡°The reason why I could help on Serolia was because of how it went on Tyl. And the only reason it went the way it did on Tyl... Is because I took the Tsero Crystal.¡± The Commander frowned again. She remained silent for a couple of seconds before speaking. ¡°Is that supposed to be an excuse?¡± ¡°No.¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s a reason. I didn¡¯t know what it was or how valuable it was for you in the first place.¡± ¡°That still doesn¡¯t make it alright.¡± The Commander as well as the crewmates had decided to forget about it. To not question it or talk about it. The problem had been solved after all. ¡°I mean... Had I been with you from the beginning, before all of the deaths.¡± Roka¡¯s hand, which had been cooly resting on the desk, curled up. Of course, she had thought about it. Many, many times. Roka was the Commander after all. If he had been with them from the beginning... Then the dead would still be here. Compared to what they had gone through, the present time felt like a vacation. Had he been there from the beginning, they too... The Paru scratched his neck at her silence. Roka successfully hid her frustration and rising anger. ¡°I¡¯m not sure why I asked that. It sort of felt necessary to say...¡± He raised his gaze towards the ceiling for a bit. ¡°A cigarette would be nice right now...¡± ¡°I do think about it, I suppose.¡± Roka admitted. ¡°What of it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not sure... I guess now would be a good time to get the bag out.¡± He turned around and reached for the bag. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about the dead, and I can¡¯t do anything about the Tsero Crystal that I took. All I can do is this.¡± The bag was opened and laid on Roka¡¯s desk. ¡°Those are...?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if two additional Tsero Crystals make up for the one that people died for, but it¡¯s all I can do about it.¡± ¡°You... You really don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°I know.¡± The Paru nodded, stepping back until his back reached the wall again. ¡°You¡¯re kind enough not to ask for more.¡± He scratched his cheek, slightly embarrassed. ¡°I appreciate that. Really.¡± ¡°A heart-to-heart?¡± Roka chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s next, a confession?¡± ¡°Actually, yeah.¡± ¡°...?!¡± Chapter 203: A Confession Of Sorts Chapter 203: A Confession Of Sorts Chapter 203: A Confession Of Sorts ¡°A-Anyways...¡± Roka was eager to change the subject. She had joked about a confession, but was far from ready to hear one. In the first place, she would see any confession as him pranking or teasing her. ¡°I understand that you took the Tsero Crystal. Whether you ate or not... However weird that is... Doesn¡¯t really matter. As I previously said, you¡¯re admitting anything that we didn¡¯t already suspect, so-¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about it being new.¡± The Paru interrupted, frowning. ¡°It¡¯s about me admitting it and saying the truth, alright?¡± Roka¡¯s eyes opened a bit wider and she remained silent for a moment. ¡°Yeah... Alright...¡± ¡°Anyways, you kept talking that time about how the Tsero Crystal would save billions and all...¡± Roka couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡®Billions and all? What do you mean AND ALL? Saving billions of people that¡¯s... That¡¯s really something!!¡¯ The Commander shook her head, ridding herself of the frown that seemed to have caused him to go silent. ¡°Yes...?¡± ¡°Truth is, I don¡¯t really care about billions of people.¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s your confession?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°I did it because our interests aligned, every time. Whether on Tyl or Serolia, our time has allowed me to grow and get stronger. You talked about making me some kind of hero on Wor, but you really shouldn¡¯t. In the first place, out of everyone here, the only one to have filled his pockets on Serolia was me. Despite many of you having the opportunity to do so.¡± ¡°Because we came there for a reason. It¡¯s different for you.¡± ¡°Right. That¡¯s why you deserve to be heroes. Not me. In the first place, I wouldn¡¯t want to be seen as such.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°Sounds like a headache.¡± ¡°So even though we told you that it would help billions, you didn¡¯t do it to help those billions? Just because you got stronger doesn¡¯t mean-¡± ¡°Truthfully, if going to Serolia was to get a bunch of Crystals to make jewelry, it would have been the same thing for me.¡± ¡°Seriously...?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Paru paused for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t care about billions and... There isn¡¯t much that I care about, yet. You could say that I¡¯m... New to this world, in a way.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Roka said, despite the fact that she didn¡¯t really see what he was getting at. ¡°So why did you help us? You took it upon yourself to go after me on Serolia, to take the Tsero Crystal while I was completely oblivious to the fact that-¡± ¡°I did it for you.¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°All of you.¡± The Commander went silent. Her gaze moved to the right, before slowly moving towards the desk. ¡°This might sound weird, but you and Lith are all I have. All I know.¡± ¡°What is this, a confession?¡± ¡°I guess it is.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°A confession of sorts.¡± ¡°W-Why are you saying these things to me?¡± Roka asked. ¡°You¡¯re closer to Liz or Raya... I mean, I think you are...¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re a virgin, obviously. Feelings, all that.¡± ¡°...!¡± ¡°I¡¯m joking.¡± He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, honestly. You¡¯re their Commander, so feel free to tell anyone whatever you want from that. Well, mostly the part about the Tsero Crystal.¡± ¡°Well,¡± The Paru pushed himself off the bed. ¡°That¡¯s all I had to say really.¡± ¡®That¡¯s it...?¡¯ Roka pressed her lips together, watching him walk towards the door. ¡°Oh.¡± He stopped just as he arrived in front of the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about earlier.¡± ¡°Earlier...?¡± ¡°When I was teasing you about being a virgin.¡± The Paru scratched his nape without turning towards her. ¡°I might have gone too far.¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s fine...¡± ¡°The offer is still up though.¡± ¡°...?!¡± The Paru turned around halfway. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± Roka chuckled. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± He smiled. ¡°I¡¯d be lucky to spend time with someone as hot as you.¡± ¡°...!¡± ¡°Plus...¡± His gaze moved towards the ceiling for a moment. ¡°The way you took it upon yourself to go alone on Serolia, going to the old ship, then going to take the Tsero Crystal all by yourself to keep your soldiers from being harmed...¡± The Paru turned back towards the wall. ¡°That was really cool.¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 204: I Want To Wife Them Up Chapter 204: I Want To Wife Them Up Chapter 204: I Want To Wife Them Up The Paru had exited the room a while ago. Roka had remained at her desk for a couple of minutes, staring at the door he had walked through, thinking about countless things. She stood up and pushed a button on her cupboard, which locked her room. Roka remained standing for a moment, before letting her body fall onto the bed. ¡°What was that about...?¡± *** The Paru was asking himself the same question. ¡®Mm...¡¯ He had only taken a few steps away from her room before coming to a stop. ¡®Why did I talk so much?¡¯ It was strange, and too different from the way he usually operated with Roka and the others. ¡®I guess I¡¯m really not in it for fun only now.¡¯ He chuckled. His view of the female Workas had changed over and over again. ¡®Mushrooms sure have crazy effects...¡¯ Is what he wanted to convince himself the source of his change of heart was. But it wasn¡¯t. Even before, on his way to Serolia, his view of them had changed. Reminded of his time in that tunnel, the Paru couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. They come and go, don¡¯t they? Who does? Bitches. ¡®That¡¯s definitely closer to how I thought about them before.¡¯ He sighed. ¡®But now...¡¯ Of course, the way he would treat them and communicate with them would change. They weren¡¯t simply beauties now. ¡®I want to wife them up.¡¯ And your wives deserve the truth, don¡¯t they? *** His left hand circled around her waist and lay on her lower back, pulling closer until her body stuck to his, her breasts pushing against him. ¡°Why would that be an issue?¡± He asked while staring at her delicate lips. ¡°I... It¡¯s just... Just that...¡± His left hand moved down from her lower back, gently squeezing her butt cheek. ¡°You don¡¯t want us to be seen together?¡± ¡°I¡¯m...¡± She lay her palms against his body. ¡°Not sure...¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Paru smiled. He stared into her eyes for a bit before pulling back. ¡°So you want us to hide in the bathroom every time?¡± ¡°N-No...¡± Raya straightened her lab coat. ¡°I mean... We can meet in my room. Or yours...?¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t want anyone to see us together.¡± She crossed her arms and moved her gaze towards the laboratory¡¯s windows, pressing her lips together. ¡°It just...¡± Raya¡¯s gaze moved back to meet his. ¡°It would be a bit weird, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s... I mean...¡± ¡°You¡¯re making it sound weird when we haven¡¯t fucked yet.¡± Raya blushed slightly, her crossed arms pushing against one another a bit more forcefully. Gulp- ¡°Yet?¡± ¡°Yes, yet.¡± ¡°So... You¡¯re planning on us... I mean... You wanted us to...?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Well, I... Alright.¡± ¡°Alright?¡± The Paru chuckled, and Raya suddenly blushed intensely. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean alright as in alright. I just... Um... I meant that I... It¡¯s an alright as in I¡¯m just going along with it. I meant alright as in... Um... Fuck... I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just... Kind of... A bit at a loss for-¡± ¡°Do you want us to?¡± He asked, interrupting her stuttering. Raya stared at him for a moment. Gulp- Chapter 205: Plans With Raya, And Revenge Against Rea! Chapter 205: Plans With Raya, And Revenge Against Rea! Chapter 205: Plans With Raya, And Revenge Against Rea! ¡°Do you want us to?¡± He asked, interrupting her stuttering. Raya stared at him for a moment. Gulp- ¡°Yes...¡± ¡°Your room?¡± ¡°Sure...¡± The blushing Raya nodded. ¡°I mean... If you want us to as well.¡± The Paru chuckled, stared at her for a bit, and started walking away. Gulp- ¡®Is that a yes? Is it? Did I fumble? Is it a no and... He walked away so it¡¯s a no, right? But... Huh...¡¯ Raya rubbed her eyes, turning towards the microscope she had been using before he entered the laboratory. ¡°I should just stick to science... I really suck at other things.¡± Raya sighed. ¡°Either I fumble, or I get called a simp by Rea.¡± She frowned suddenly, as if realizing something. ¡°Oh... Maybe I should simp for him then? I mean... If he likes me as well, then is it really simping?¡± Raya scratched her head. ¡°Maybe I should ask Rea later.¡± ... ¡°Knock, knock.¡± The Paru said as he pushed Rea¡¯s door open. ¡°Did I make you wait?¡± Just like expected, it was as if she hadn¡¯t moved at all. He closed the door behind him. ¡®You sure took your time!!¡¯ Rea was seething internally. She was still on her bed, lying on her stomach. The Paru watched her naked body for a moment, before stepping closer. ¡®She really wants me to fuck her while she acts asleep...¡¯ He chuckled internally, shaking his head. *** Five minutes earlier. ¡®Wonder if she¡¯s asleep...¡¯ The Paru thought to himself, standing on the other side of Rea¡¯s door. There was an easy way to check. And that was activating his -Hyper Sensitive Eyes- to check. He did just that, and the Thermal Vision effect allowed him to precisely see the outlines of her body through the door. ¡°Exposing your ass like that... I really can¡¯t ignore you now.¡± His hand moved up to her butt cheek. Rea could feel shivers as her butt cheek was stroked by his fingers and hand. ¡°Well,¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°We¡¯re not here to play, are we?¡± Rea felt the mattress below her move. Gulp- He was getting on the bed, and she could tell. Rea opened her eyes for a moment, feeling her thighs being touched. With the way that the mattress bent below her, she could tell that it was his knees that were touching her thighs. The Paru¡¯s hands stroked the outside of her thighs on their way up her body, and gave her butt cheeks a good squeeze. ¡°Are you ready?¡± He asked. The Paru lowered himself slightly and rotated his pelvis. Thanks to the impressive size of her butt, Rea could feel it right away. His throbbing cock rested on her ass cheeks. As if that wasn¡¯t enough to make gulp, the Paru¡¯s fingers moved to her crotch. ¡°Damn...¡± The Paru moved forward and lowered himself towards her. She could feel his chest grazing her back, and his throbbing cock, rock-solid, pushing forcefully against her ass cheek. ¡°Are you always this wet when sleeping?¡± He whispered in her ear. Rea¡¯s eyes almost shot up, aroused by his words and surprised by the sudden proximity. ¡°Even the sheets below are drenched.¡± The Paru added as his fingers started moving inside of her. ¡°What¡¯s got you this excited?¡± Despite her best effort not to, Rea ended up gulping. ¡°Is my little bitch dreaming about my cock?¡± She instantly felt her hips rise a bit, teased by his words and fingers. The Paru laid a kiss on her bare back, sending shivers down her spine. ¡°Aahh...!¡± She gasped suddenly. ¡®Shit...!¡¯ The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards, feigning ignorance. ¡°What a dream you must be having, huh?¡± Chapter 206: Fast or Slow? Chapter 206: Fast or Slow? Chapter 206: Fast or Slow? ¡°What a dream you must be having, huh?¡± The Paru whispered, his lips less than an inch away from her bare back. Each word uttered sent a steaming breath against her bare skin, almost causing her to gasp again. Her toes curled and twitched. The only body part that he, currently, couldn¡¯t notice was used to release and allow an escape for the pent-up and repressed gasps, shivers, and moans. Rea could tell that her insides were twisting and turning, tightening and clamping on his fingers even more intensely than they did last time. Whether that was because she was keeping her eyes closed, which heightened her other senses, or because of how arousing it was to act asleep in this situation, Rea did not know. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely leaking.¡± The Paru¡¯s fingers slowly pulled his fingers out of her, finding them completely drenched in her fluids. ¡°I guess that means you¡¯re more than ready.¡± ¡®Yes!¡¯ Rea shouted internally, clenching her teeth in anticipation. She could tell exactly when it was that he lay his palms on each side of her shoulders through how the mattress below felt. ¡°If my little bitch has been dreaming about my cock...¡± The Paru whispered while staring at her lower lips, visible and presented to him thanks to how Rea was raising her hips. ¡°Then I can only make her dreams a reality.¡± Rea¡¯s hands immediately took hold of the sheets below as the swollen tip of his massive cock approached her lower lips. This was it. He was about to fuck her. ¡®Even if he thinks... Even if he knows that I¡¯m awake... The fact that there¡¯s a tiny chance that I could be asleep... A tiny chance that he could be taking me in my sleep, unable to stop himself... Is so hot! Him wanting me so intensely and eagerly that he would be willing to fuck me even when I¡¯m asleep...Wanting me so much that he couldn¡¯t wait for me to wake up... It¡¯s the same now... He¡¯s going to fuck me while I act asleep! He wants me so much that he¡¯s unable...¡¯ The head of his cock entered her, causing Rea¡¯s face twist immediately. ¡®To waiiiit...!¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s incredible how wet you got while waiting for me.¡± The Paru whispered with a smirk, as he thrust himself slightly deeper into her. ¡°You¡¯re finally getting the cock you wanted, yet I can¡¯t hear you celebrating.¡± The Paru¡¯s throbbing cock moved deeper inside of her, causing a gasp to exit her mouth. ¡®It¡¯s alright! It¡¯s alright! Actually... I don¡¯t have to stop myself, do I? Moaning or gasping while asleep... That¡¯s normal, isn¡¯t it? I mean... I wouldn¡¯t be the weird one in this situation for moaning. No, he¡¯s the weird one...¡¯ Rea clenched her teeth and grasped the sheets below tighter. ¡®For fucking me in my sleep!¡¯ ¡°I teased you about it. But to be honest,¡± Her slippery fluids allowed his massive cock to move in smoothly and easily. ¡°It was pretty fucking hot.¡± His right hand was lifted off the mattress and placed on her head. ¡®Stroking my hair now?¡¯ Rea chuckled internally. ¡®How romantic-¡® It was the hottest thing ever. ¡®I¡¯m going to.... I¡¯m going to cum...! Even though he just... Put it inside it¡¯s... It¡¯s too m-¡® The Paru started retracting his massive cock. ¡®N-no...! You can¡¯t be... Serious...!¡¯ Rea felt the insides which had been widened and pushed apart by his throbbing member get back into their resting position, as nothing but the tip of his cock stayed inside of her. ¡°Tell me, Rea.¡± The Paru smirked. ¡°Should I go slow, or fast?¡± She gulped. Her face, buried in the mattress, smiled nervously. The Paru was smirking. He knew she wouldn¡¯t answer anyways. ¡°Fast it is, then.¡± ¡®Wai....!!!!¡¯ The entire length of his massive cock was shoved into her at once. Roughly, yet her insides had taken his cock so naturally and easily... Of course her body wanted it that way. That¡¯s why it had produced such a high quantity of incredibly slippery fluids. Rea, on the other hand, ¡°AAaahhhh!¡± She gasped, and couldn¡¯t help but bend her knees until her feet were completely in the air. ¡°Your lower lips are going to make me cum this time, right?¡± The Paru lowered himself to whisper in her ear. ¡°Your pussy is going to make me cum this time, right?¡± Rea clenched her teeth and held onto the bedsheets tighter. ¡®Yes! Yes! It will!¡¯ She wanted to shout, but managed to keep herself from doing so. ¡®I¡¯ll make you cum no matter what! If it means... Stopping myself from... Keeping myself from... Cummiiiing...!¡¯ A long muffled moan resonated inside the room. Chapter 207: Nodding Off After Being Eating Her Fill? Chapter 207: Nodding Off After Being Eating Her Fill? Chapter 207: Nodding Off After Being Eating Her Fill? The Paru had thrust himself in and out, in and out, in and out. Again and again, the tip of his cock reached the deepest parts of her, rubbing, tapping, and fucking every inch of her tightening insides. The base of his cock roughly slammed against her crotch again and again, producing a clapping noise that was almost loud enough to drown her continuous moans and gasps.Visitt for the latest updates Because Rea did continuously gasp and moan. There was only for so long that she could keep those in. The amount that she could hold back had long been surpassed. ¡°You¡¯re not gonna cum, are you?¡± The Paru asked, noticing that her feet had risen into the air again. ¡°My little bitch wouldn¡¯t go ahead and cum alone, would she?¡± ¡®I¡¯m... Tryiiiing...!¡¯ The Paru¡¯s hands moved away from her head and mattress for a moment. ¡®Wha-¡® He took hold of her ankles, dangling in the air behind him. ¡°You¡¯re not going to cum so soon, are you? Not going to cum so easily, are you?¡± The Paru asked while fucking her with long thrusts. ¡°My little bitch is better than that, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡®Y... Yeeeeesss...!¡¯ Her bent knees and legs couldn¡¯t move anymore as her ankles were held in place by his powerful grip. Because he was holding her that way, the Paru needed to adjust his posture, which cause his throbbing cock to push against her insides at a completely new and different angle! ¡®He¡¯s seriously...¡¯ As her legs were rendered immobile, Rea¡¯s arms started twitching and turning, despite her best efforts to keep them from doing so! ¡®Going to... Break me... With his coooock!¡¯ Feeling her insides twist and contort around his cock even tighter, and hearing splashing noises with each of his thrusts, he could tell that she was close. Too close. ¡°Don¡¯t cum.¡± He ordered as he thrust himself faster and, therefore, more roughly into her. ¡°Don¡¯t go cumming alone again!¡± ¡®That¡¯s...¡¯ Rea clenched her teeth. She couldn¡¯t respond to him. She couldn¡¯t. Not now. Not while he was fucking her this was, finally! ¡®So unfaiiiir...!¡¯ ¡°Hold it! Hold it!¡± The Paru repeated as her drenched insides twisted around him each time that he thrust in, and clamped to him, holding on to him on his way out. ¡®Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!¡¯ Rea cursed internally again and again, her face twisting and contorting as she did her best to keep the surge of pleasure inside of her from exploding! ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± He grunted, thrusting the entirety of his pulsating cock inside of her. Perhaps it was because she was keeping her eyes closed, or because she had grown used to having his cock inside of her, but through his pulsating, Rea could tell. ¡®F... Fa... Fina... Llyyy...!!¡¯ He was going to cum. By then, the Navigator had been up for nearly two days. Having been fucked like never before, Rea felt like she needed rest like never before. On the other hand, ¡®I do love a challenge.¡¯ The Paru was only getting started. Her body sank into the mattress. Her eyes were already closed. Rea didn¡¯t feel herself fall asleep, yet she had. Her greedy body, previously filled with pent-up lust and starving for his dick, had now eaten to its fill. She had seeped into unconsciousness without even noticing that. Because Rea had been acting asleep all this time, the Paru hadn¡¯t noticed it either. ¡°Let¡¯s keep this going, huh?¡± He whispered as his hand reached on her side. ¡®W-Wha...?!¡¯ Rea was suddenly brought back to reality as her body was flipped over. All of a sudden, she found herself on her back, staring at the ceiling. She closed her eyes a moment later, just before the Paru could notice her opened eyes. ¡®Did I just... Did I just... Fall a... I¡¯m so tired... I¡¯m... Exhausted, actually...¡¯ Rea thought to herself, nodding off. Unaware of the fact that she had truly fallen asleep, the Paru spread her legs apart, and brought his throbbing cock to her lower lips. Rea¡¯s eyes shot open suddenly as the swollen head of his cock entered her insides, covered by both her and his fluids. She was staring him dead in the eyes. The Paru thrust the entirety of his cock at once, closing the distance between them. Rea¡¯s face twisted and a loud gasp exited her mouth. ¡°Good morning.¡± He whispered once his lips were inches away from hers. Chapter 208: Whaaaat? What Are You doing here? Chapter 208: Whaaaat? What Are You doing here? Chapter 208: Whaaaat? What Are You doing here? ¡°W... Wh...?¡± Rea blinked repeatedly, visibly confused. It took her a moment to realize what had happened. ¡°Wh... Whaaaat? What are you doing here?¡± A shiver made her back curl. ¡°What are you... Doing...¡± Rea pressed her lips together, slightly lowering her chin. ¡°To me?¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡®This is what we¡¯re doing, huh?¡¯ If she¡¯s so keen on acting like that then, ¡°I¡¯m doing what I want.¡± The Paru said as he pulled his hips away from her, before thrusting into her again. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± ¡°W-What you waaahhhnt?¡± Rea moaned. ¡°But I was... I was sleeping.¡± The Paru¡¯s hips started moving faster. ¡°So? What does that have to do with me?¡± Rea gulped, feeling herself being spread rhythmically as his hips moved. ¡°You can¡¯t just... Just... You were teasing meee... For it and... And Yet here... Here you are... Aaaahhh!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru answered as he inserted himself completely into her. ¡°What can I say?¡± His face was inches away from hers. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stop myself.¡± ¡°R... Really?¡± Rea blushed, staring into his eyes. ¡°Well...¡± His cock momentarily stopped moving. ¡°If you couldn¡¯t stop yourself then... I guess it can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡°My little bitch acting all high and mighty.¡± The Paru muttered, his lips getting closer to hers. ¡°Now I¡¯ve seen everything.¡± ¡°So you saw me... Sleeping naked... Defenseless... And you thought you could just... You could just...¡± ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s exactly what happened.¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°Seeing you like that was just too hot. Next thing I knew, I was already touching you. Before I realized it, I was inside of you.¡± Her blushing grew more intense. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me that I should¡¯ve stopped myself, are you? It¡¯s your fault, for showing me such a body in the first place. Naked, too.¡± Rea blinked. He could feel her breath on his face. ¡°Right back at you...¡± She whispered, closing the little distance that separated her lips from his. Rea kissed him, and his hips started moving again. His slow and long thrusts in addition to his passionate kissing made her feel lightheaded. She feared that the fatigue and pleasure would make her lose consciousness. Still, she continued to kiss him. Her hands slowly moved up his arms and shoulders, only stopping once they reached his neck. The Paru only pulled back when her lips parted wider to let out a moan. As she did, ¡°Y... Y... Yess...!!!¡± Rea moaned, almost shouting, as her heels dugged into the mattress, pushing her hips up. A dozen seconds later, ¡°It¡¯s always a mess with you.¡± The Paru whispered as his gaze moved away from her shivering body and towards the visible imprint of the fluids that had left her body on the sheets below. ¡°Shooting out yours and the cum I filled you with.¡± He added, grabbiing her by the chin. ¡°That¡¯s pretty rude.¡± The ecstatic smile on her face made it obvious that she could barely hear him. Rea opened her eyes slightly. ¡°Sh... Sho... Rry...¡± She whispered, unable to talk properly as his fingers were pushing against her cheeks. Rea was still shivering as she became aware of her own tiredness and fatigue again. Still, she refused to succumb to those. Her greedy eyes moved towards his throbbing cock. ¡®Yes...¡¯ Now was the time to enjoy it, for as long as possible. Next time, after all, he might go back to using his fingers. Or worse, he might simply leave her famished to teach her a lesson. She had cum alone, and yet... ¡°What is it?¡± He asked, noticing the cheeky smile on her face. ¡°You didn¡¯t... Cum just now...¡± ¡°No.¡± The cheeky smile on Rea¡¯s face widened. ¡°Do you need me to be asleep... For you to cum?¡± The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards. To have his own words be thrown back at him. Rea was rather proud of her retort, but before she could tease him about it properly, her body was suddenly flipped. She found herself lying on her stomach. ¡°No, wait...¡± Rea whispered, shivering as she pushed herself up. I¡¯m too... Sensitive... Too sensitive to...¡± She barely managed to get on all fours, as the Paru grabbed her by the waist. ¡°Wait...!¡± Rea¡¯s back suddenly curled. Her head jerked forward, and his throbbing cock penetrated her again. ¡°Waii... Aaaahhh!¡± Chapter 209: Now That Youre Finally Awake Chapter 209: Now That You''re Finally Awake Chapter 209: Now That You¡¯re Finally Awake Rea barely managed to get on all fours as the Paru grabbed her by the waist. ¡°Wait...!¡± Her back suddenly curled. Rea¡¯s head jerked forward, and his throbbing cock entered her again. ¡°Waii... Aaaahhh!¡± ¡°What should I wait for?¡± He asked, having only inserted the tip of his cock inside of Rea. ¡°I need a... I need a... A bit of-¡± ¡°No.¡± The Paru interrupted, and his throbbing cock started going deeper inside of her. ¡°Aaahhh!¡± Rea moaned and tried to move forward, to crawl on her hands and knees. She was completely unable to, due to his hands holding her by the waist. ¡°I told you that I¡¯m too... That I¡¯m too...! Slower... Go.. Slower...!¡± Rea¡¯s tone made it feel like she was begging him, which was almost enough to convince him. ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°I... I¡¯ll...!¡± Rea¡¯s back curled until her forehead was against the mattress. ¡°I¡¯ll make you cum... Just... Just give me... Aaahhh! I need a... A second!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The Paru smiled. His hands let go of her waist. Rea moved forward, but her insides seemed to fight against it, clinging to his cock. The Paru suddenly slapped her ass, making it giggle erotically. Only then did Rea managed to move enough for his cock to exit her fully. She collapsed on the mattress for a moment. ¡°Go on.¡± He pressed, still on his knees. Rea gulped, feeling a string of fluids exit her and hand onto her inner thigh. ¡®I¡¯ll definitely...¡¯ She shivered, her head jerking back and up as she pushed herself to get on her knees again. ¡®Make him...¡¯ Despite being told to keep going, a loud slurping sound filled the room, followed by a pop. Rea¡¯s gaze met his, and slowly wiped her lips, from which saliva was running down. Her lips curled up, and the Paru understood. ¡°Yes, now that you¡¯re finally awake... You might as well put in some work.¡± Her tiredness had subsided, but she knew that right after this, she would be done for the night. ¡®Now is the time... To make him cum!¡¯ She moved closer and climbed over him, straddling him in reverse. She grabbed his cock and directed it so that its tip would point at her pussy. A moment later, his cock was between her legs, grazing her lower lips. Rea took a deep breath in as another shiver ran down her spine. Her hips moved back, and his throbbing cock parted her lower lips apart. After pushing the tip of his cock inside of her, Rea pushed herself up so that she hovered over his cock, and slowly sat back on him, pushing him deeper inside of her. She moaned as she slid down. His hands stroked her ass, lower back, then lay on her hips, as if to guide her down his cock. Rea moaned and gasped for air. Her legs shook, and Rea felt his hands hold her hips tighter. She pressed her lips, feeling that he was about to push her down, that he was about to force her to take it all inside at once. His hands relaxed before that could happen. Confused and surprised, Rea started turning around. But before she could get a look at his face, his hand smacked her ass again, which caused her to gasp, lose balance, and go down another 2 inches at once. ¡°Go on.¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°Make me cum, like you said you would.¡± Rea pressed her lips together. It was good that they were in such a position, that she was facing the wall. The smile she had on her face, Rea could tell that he would tease her for it forever. ¡°Yes...!¡± She answered with a gasp, determined to make him cum. A smile perfect for the one he refers to as his little bitch. His and his only. Chapter 210: Spanking, huh? Chapter 210: Spanking, huh? Chapter 210: Spanking, huh? Rea was completely surprised by herself and her body. Just a bit earlier, her body was so sensitive that she felt she couldn¡¯t take any more. Yet, there she was now, straddling him in reverse, her drenched lower lips hungry once more, her eyes filled with lust, taking him inside of her inch by inch. Once again, Rea was made aware of how aroused swallowing and choking on his throbbing cock made her. Doing so had made Rea go from being beyond her limit, to hungry for more. The Paru, too, was pleasantly surprised. She had taken it upon herself to stop sucking his cock and to, instead, turn around and ride it. As if her drenched crotch wasn¡¯t arousing enough, Rea positioned herself the same way she had when he feigned being asleep. Her back towards him, her knees folded, her bubbly butt pushed towards, appearing even rounder than usual due to her posture, and shiny, almost oily, due to the sweat that had accumulated over her heated body. The Paru could tell exactly what kind of expression she was wearing on her face, despite him being unable to see her face. His little bitch had become a kitten in heat. The Paru lay his hands on her waist, aiming to speed up the process, to aid her in her descent, to force her insides to swallow his throbbing cock faster. Despite wanting to feel her drenched insides wrap and contract around his cock, the Paru managed to fight off his impatience. Rea had promised that she would make him cum. So he decided to let her. As his hands, which she felt were about to push her down, relaxed, Rea understood that this was his intent. He was giving her the chance to keep the promise made. Or, perhaps, he was giving her a challenge. Rea bit on her lip. She wasn¡¯t one to cower from a challenge. In the first place, he had already cum inside of her, earlier. Unfortunately, Rea had been acting asleep at the time, so taking credit for that wasn¡¯t possible. ¡®Plus I was just lying there!¡¯ Her legs shivered as more inches of his pulsating cock entered her. ¡®Now, I¡¯ll probably... Make him cum!¡¯ The Paru let her descend at her own pace. The view was more than enough to excuse the slight delay. Her tiny waist, wide hips, and huge ass truly complemented one another. He could keep himself from moving his hands down her waist, to her hips, to her magnificent butt, stroking and squeezing, before moving back up, again and again. Rea¡¯s body, too, was truly amazing. Rea¡¯s sentence couldn¡¯t even start. Her ass had been slapped again. ¡°So being spanked is your thing as well.¡± The Paru teased. ¡°My little bitch is full of surprises. Though I should have expected this.¡± ¡°You... Dickhead...!¡± Rea cursed through her clenched teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely... Definitely make you...!¡± Her back curled suddenly and her head jerked forward. Indeed, Rea loved having her ass slapped. The Paru¡¯s lips curled upwards, seeing her body twist like that. ¡°Rea.¡± He called out. ¡°Hm...?¡± ¡°I want you to do it just like you did that time.¡± ¡°Huh...?¡± ¡°I want you to ride my cock just like you did then.¡± The Paru said as he placed his palms below his head, resting on them. ¡°I want your pussy to hang on to my dick on your way up, and I want you to take it all inside of you at once.¡± Rea gulped, staring dead in front of her. ¡°I want to see your ass slam against me.¡± A cheeky smile appeared on her as she licked her lips. ¡°If that¡¯ll help me make you cum faster then...¡± Rea placed her palms on his thighs, and started raising herself. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°You want to make me cum that badly? I didn¡¯t know you were so thoughtful.¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna make you cum your brains out.¡± Rea sneered as her lower lips gripped every inch of his throbbing cock until they arrived at the tip. ¡°Believe me.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± He smiled. ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try.¡± Rea took a deep breath in, bit on her lip as if to prepare herself, and, at once, let her body fall down. His massive cock slammed against the deepest parts of her insides, sending shivers down her spine. Her massive butt slammed against his pelvis, producing waves over her massive butt, making it jiggle. ¡°Oh, yeah...¡± He muttered as Rea timed her movement perfectly. A moment after the jiggling ceased, she started moving up his cock again. Chapter 211: Small Breasts, Sensitive Breasts! Chapter 211: Small Breasts, Sensitive Breasts! Chapter 211: Small Breasts, Sensitive Breasts! ¡°Oh, yeah...¡± He muttered as Rea timed her movement perfectly. A moment after the jiggling ceased, she started moving up his cock again. The difference between how slow and deep the gripping around his cock was on the way up and how abrupt and sudden the tightening and enveloping of his cock was on the way up only made it feel more amazing. Rea pressed forward, muffling her gasps and moans, up and down, up and down. Eventually, she felt the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock start to pulsate more violently inside of her than before. She slammed her ass and crotch against him, then stopped. Before the Paru could utter a word, Rea tilted her body forward. With her legs drawing an M shape, she lay her palms on her knees, and started riding him in a different fashion. At no point was more than a third of his throbbing cock outside of her. Rea used her hips and rotated her pelvis so that her gripping pussy would rapidly stroke his cock. The sound of her fluids being pushed around by his cock became more apparent the quicker she moved her hips and pelvis. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re full of talents.¡± The Paru whispered right after letting out a grunt. Responding to that grunt, Rea, instead of continuing the way she had, slowly moved her hips so that her lower lips would rise up his throbbing cock to reach his tip, before slowly going back down, getting all of it back inside, her lower lips kissing the base of his cock. Rea alternated between both strokes. Quick and incomplete, slow and complete. She was breathing slowly, and loudly. Loudly because she was trying her best to keep her breathing under control, to not let the pleasure overwhelm her. The Paru, on the other hand, had started breathing heavily. Having his cock be ridden this way was a first. Not only that, but Rea proved to be a master at knowing when exactly to switch speed and strokes. ¡°How¡¯s... This?¡± Rea asked between her deep breaths. ¡°Yeah...¡± He muttered. ¡°That¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re... You¡¯re going to...¡± ¡°If you can keep it up.¡± ¡°I c... I can...!¡± Feeling her body suddenly feel with energy and motivation, Rea started moving faster and faster, stroking his pulsating cock so that he would... ¡°Keep going.¡±NewW novels updates at novelhall.com ¡°Move closer.¡± The Paru said, interrupting her thoughts. ¡°What...?¡± ¡°Move.¡± The Paru repeated. ¡°Until all of cock is inside of you.¡± Not only is he holding her in place, but he¡¯s forcing her to move? How sadistic! After a moment, Rea bit her lip. What else was there to do, other than to submit? ¡°That¡¯s my little bitch.¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°Keep going. All of it.¡± Once Rea moved back enough for her butt to stick to his body, her legs and butt shivered. ¡°Good.¡± He pulled on her wrists further as her arched his back, pulling her closer, and reaching deeper. ¡°Aahhh!¡± Rea moaned. He pulled her wrists so far back that her arched back rested against his body. The next moment, his hands let go of her wrists, and quickly moved to her waist. His hands moved up and around while pushing on her body to keep her stuck to his. ¡°N... Not...!¡± Rea shut her eyes suddenly as she gasped. ¡°Not my...¡± ¡°Not your tits?¡± The Paru teased as his hands pushed her tiny breasts upwards. ¡°I¡¯ve neglected them, haven¡¯t I?¡± ¡°D-Don¡¯t... Aaaahhh!¡± ¡°Your tits are that sensitive, huh?¡± The Paru whispered as he played with her breasts. ¡°Should¡¯ve told me earlier.¡± ¡°No... Stoooo...Aaaahhh... Stop...!¡± Not only did he have no intention of stopping, but while keeping her upper back against his chest, while playing with her breasts and nipples, his hips started moving. Being fucked while having her breasts played with was something that Rea had never experienced. Who knew that it could feel so amazing? So mind-numbingly pleasurable? It didn¡¯t take long for Rea to cum again. But she didn¡¯t feel too bad about it. He was fucking her while playing with her tits and nipples! There¡¯s no way she could have withstanded that! Chapter 212: Double O, Bras, And A Mission? Chapter 212: Double O, Bras, And A Mission? Chapter 212: Double O, Bras, And A Mission? As Rea¡¯s nipples were teased and played with while her pussy was being pounded, she realized that the conclusion was inevitable. She was going to cum. That premonition became even more assured as the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock started pulsating violently inside of her. ¡°Are you... Are you going to...¡± Rea¡¯s sentence needed to be paused every few words to gasp and moan. ¡°Are you... Going to cum...?¡± She asked, biting on her lip. Please yes! Please say yes! Please say yes! The Paru slammed his cock into her as he pressed on her erect nipples. ¡°Yes.¡± He grunted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll...¡± Rea clenched her teeth and shut her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll hold... Ittt...!¡± She meant it with all her heart. Yet, unfortunately, Rea could feel, a dozen seconds later, that she wouldn¡¯t be able to delay it any further.Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com... I¡¯m going to...!¡± She shouted, tragically feeling the need to warn him. ¡°I¡¯m going to... Cuuu-¡± The Paru¡¯s massive cock stretched her insides, and just when Rea thought that fluids would leave her body through her squirting, instead, her body was filled by fluids, thick and warm. ¡°Fuck... Yeeessss!!¡± Rea gasped, overjoyed. ¡°Give it... To meeeee...!!¡± And he did. The Paru grunted, as he shot his massive load inside of her. ¡°Yes...¡± Rea muttered. ¡°Give it... To me...¡± Her voice was calm, and her eyes were blinking slowly. Once everything was shot inside of her, the Paru roughly and swiftly pulled his cock out. His hands let go of her nipples, and Rea started falling forward. Her palms collapsed against the mattress. The Paru watched her from behind, on all fours. He watched, as a stream of fluids powerfully exited her, splashing against the mattress below like a cascade. ¡°Yeeees...¡± Rea muttered. Just as the stream of fluids stopped, the Paru was about to give a teasing comment. But before he could do so, another stream of fluids followed. He remained silent, watching the moaning beauty squirt and squirm. Only once her fluids left her body as spurts, did the Paru slap the cumming beauty¡¯s magnificent ass. ¡°You don¡¯t get it...¡± She sighed. ¡°This pile has panties, this one has pants, this one has bras, and then... There¡¯s my jacket.¡± Liz explained again, pointing at its pile one by one. ¡°Since you threw away the shirts and other clothes that I showed you, I guess you want to keep the same style...¡± She scratched her head. ¡°Uwooo!¡± Lith exclaimed as she reached forward and patted the Soldier¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Liz pulled away, and took a bra into her hands from the pile to her side. ¡°These are sports bras without hooks, so they¡¯re pretty easy to put on, alright? You pass your hands through... Like this. Raise your arms, bring it down, and... There you go.¡± Liz explained, tapping the bras she was wearing over her clothes at the end of the explanation. ¡°Got it?¡± Lith looked at her for a moment, before letting out a yawn. ¡°Alright, you try it now.¡± Liz said as she took off the bra and handed it to Lith. The female Granilith stared at it for a bit. ¡°Come on.¡± Liz encouraged. ¡°Extend your arms forward, just like this.¡± Just as the Soldier was, the female Granilith extended her arms forward. ¡°Alright, now pass your hands into it, alright?¡± Lith blinked twice. ¡°Uwo!¡± Liz¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®Did she get it? Finally?!¡¯ A moment later, ¡°Uwoooo!¡± Lith exclaimed as she pulled the bra down Liz¡¯s arms. The latter had pretty much given up. Lith not understanding or her looking elsewhere was alright. But for her to try and clothe her instead... ¡°I feel like we¡¯re getting a bit closer but...¡± ¡°Uwo!¡± Lith exclaimed once the bra was properly put over Liz¡¯s clothes. ¡°Is this what I should be doing with my time?¡± The Soldier grumbled. *** ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Kris called out, before scratching his chin. ¡°Cero... Was it?¡± The Paru which had been walking down one of the ship¡¯s corridors turned around. ¡°What is it?¡± His eyes narrowed for a moment after asking. ¡®I wanted to talk to Liz about it. If I decide to use Cero as a name for real, she should be the first to know.¡¯ Kris walked closer, a cheeky smile on his face. ¡°I have a mission for you.¡± Chapter 213: Hunting And Gathering Mission? Chapter 213: Hunting And Gathering Mission? Chapter 213: Hunting And Gathering Mission? The Paru walked to exit the spaceship, running into the struggling crewmates. ¡°Ugh...!¡± Raya grunted, trying to hold in place a heavy piece of machinery. ¡°What does everything... Have to be so...¡± ¡°Get a move on.¡± Roka said as she squatted down and placed an identical piece of machinery on her shoulder. ¡°We don¡¯t have all day.¡± The Commander commented, walking past Raya. ¡°Don¡¯t we?¡± Raya¡¯s lips curled upwards, but her frustration and annoyance were obvious. ¡°The days are pretty long on Tyl.¡± She sighed, before squatting down, without a care in the world about what her skimpy dress revealed. ¡®I was trying to lift it with my arms. So if I do this, then maybe...!¡¯ Raya¡¯s eyes suddenly widened on the way up her squat. She was about to fall backwards. ¡°Shit-¡± Raya cursed, but before she could hit the ground, the piece of machinery was grabbed, and the back of her head gently came into contact with the Paru¡¯s chest. Her back fell against the kneeling Paru¡¯s stomach. ¡°Need help with that?¡± Raya smiled, and remained resting against him for a moment. ¡°Yes, please.¡± The two walked side by side. ¡°Right there is good.¡± She said, tilting her head. ¡°You can let go of it, you know?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Raya pressed her lips together. It was obvious that he had the strength to carry it alone, and using his arms only. Still, Raya didn¡¯t feel comfortable letting him carry it alone. The Paru continued helping Raya for a bit, exchanging short sentences here and there. ¡°That¡¯s it for the heavier ones.¡± Raya said, stretching her hips and back. ¡°Where¡¯s Liz when we need her...?¡± ¡°Pretty sure she¡¯s with Lith.¡±Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com ¡°With Lith, huh?¡± Raya smiled, obviously interested. After all, she had heard from Liz what kind of relationship he and Lith shared. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to go out? Even though she¡¯s from here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to this.¡± Raya excitedly told herself, directing her gaze towards the caged specimens that he had brought her. ¡°No info on the Database, although there are Species with similar genes. Still, undiscovered Species... That¡¯s a pretty big deal.¡± It was such a big deal that Raya couldn¡¯t help but ask herself why he had brought them to her. After all, the Paru had never brought any specimens to her before, not from Tyl, and not from Serolia. Meanwhile, ¡°G-Going somewhere?¡± Roka asked, joining the Paru¡¯s side. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°I got a mission.¡± He explained. ¡°An important one.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Roka¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°What kind of mission is it?¡± ¡°The most dangerous kind.¡± ¡°Need backup?¡± She asked, tilting her head somewhat proudly. ¡°Always.¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°My shift here is over, and Liz¡¯s is starting. I¡¯ll call for her then join you.¡± ¡°Sure...¡± The Paru watched her turn around and start to walk towards the spaceship. ¡°Can I ask why?¡± ¡°Why...?¡± Roka scratched her head, standing still for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re always wandering off alone... Isn¡¯t it better to have someone watching your back?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mean my ass, do you?¡± ¡°N-N-No! Why would you think that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking around-¡± ¡°Just because I¡¯m a virgin doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m a weird pervert, alright? Get that through your head!¡± Both knew that wasn¡¯t exactly true. She wasn¡¯t a weird pervert, but to say that she wasn¡¯t a bit perverted would be... ¡°Alright, alright.¡± He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you then.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the mission?¡± Roka turned around to ask after having taken an additional step away. ¡°Hunting and gathering.¡± The Commander smiled as she turned away. ¡°My favorite kind.¡± She grinned. ¡°Give me a minute.¡± Chapter 214: This Doesnt Feel Like A Mission...? Chapter 214: This Doesn''t Feel Like A Mission...? Chapter 214: This Doesn¡¯t Feel Like A Mission...? ¡°That¡¯s so not fair...¡± Liz grumbled to herself. ¡°Roka gets to go out with him while I have to take care of this...¡± She brought down the piece of machinery a bit too fast, which caused Bak to frown at her. ¡°Ugh...¡± Liz sighed. ¡°There isn¡¯t much left, but it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll be able to find them. So I¡¯m stuck...¡± Her gaze moved to the right. Ten steps away from her, ¡°Uwoo!¡± The female Granilith explained, waving her jacket to the right and then to the left. ¡°Why do I have to babysit...?¡± Liz sighed as she rubbed her face. ¡°I mean... I don¡¯t mind, but doing this while Roka is with him is a bit...¡± ¡°What¡¯s got you sighing like that?¡± Kris asked as he stepped closer. ¡°Nothing, really.¡± She sighed again. ¡°Let¡¯s get this done quickly, alright?¡± Kris said with a wide smile, slapping his hand against the piece of machinery by his side. ¡®Easy for you to say...¡¯ Liz rolled her eyes. ¡®You¡¯re barely doing anything.¡¯ ¡°Oh, come on! Cheer up!¡± Kris shouted excitedly. ¡°We¡¯re partying tonight! Celebrating!¡± ¡°We are?¡± Liz scratched her head. ¡°Oh, right. Yeah...¡± Her gaze quickly scanned the area. ¡°Doesn¡¯t feel like a party.¡± ¡°Hehehe!¡± Kris chuckled, bringing his hand closer to his mouth as he whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I gave him a mission.¡± ¡°Uhu.¡± Liz nodded, correctly assuming that he was talking about Cero. ¡°Hm... I guess we haven¡¯t really talked about that name since then...¡± She whispered to herself. Liz turned back towards Kris, shaking her head. ¡°What kind of mission?¡± ¡°Well...¡± *** ¡°Who gave you that?¡± Roka asked, pointing at the Paru¡¯s wrist. ¡°Someone did.¡± He answered, bending his elbow. ¡°It¡¯ll help me figure out the right kind we need.¡± ¡°You know how to use it?¡± Roka tilted her head. ¡°Wait, before that. The right kind of what?¡± ¡°Does it matter?¡± The Commander¡¯s eyes narrowed. She frowned slightly. ¡°Alright, then.¡± She shrugged, moving her gaze away from him. ¡°Keep your secrets.¡± The two walked for a bit through the dense forest. It didn¡¯t take long for the Paru¡¯s lips to curl upwards. ¡°It¡¯s killing you not knowing, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°IT¡¯S NOT!¡± Roka shouted suddenly, her wide eyes staring at the ground as her head tilted. ¡°Yeah, it is.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go that way.¡± The Paru said as he pointed. ¡°Uh, sure.¡± Roka took a step in that direction. ¡°Wait, why?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± He shrugged. ¡°...¡± It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at the spot the Paru had been pointing towards. ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°Wanna go for a swim?¡± ¡°No...?¡± ¡°Well, I do.¡± He shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s awfully hot here.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Roka chuckled. ¡°So you got heated from being around me? Ha! How dare you make fun of me for being a virgin when you¡¯re much worse!¡± The Paru remained staring at her with no reaction, which quickly caused Roka to blush and look away. ¡°That might be the most embarrassing I¡¯ve ever heard someone say-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Roka shouted, hiding her face with her palms. She shook her head and started walking towards the large pond in front of them. ¡°A-Anyway, you¡¯re sure there¡¯s nothing in there?¡± ¡°Yeah. I cleaned up before.¡± The Paru activated his -Hyper Sensitive Eyes- Skill to make sure. Indeed, there wasn¡¯t anything below the surface. ¡®The Wizzos probably move from one pond to the other. They cleaned up this one, and I took care of them.¡¯ Roka crouched and placed a hand in the water. ¡°It¡¯s pretty cold.¡± ¡°Perfect. Cause it¡¯s too hot right now.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°Seeing you crouched like that... How could I not get heated.¡± ¡°...!¡± The Paru lay the bag aside and stretched his arms upwards. ¡°C-Can you stop making fun of me?¡± ¡°Fine, fine.¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°Even though I¡¯m not really...¡± Chapter 215: Is This... A Date? Chapter 215: Is This... A Date? Chapter 215: Is This... A Date?Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com ¡°Tyl feels much hotter for me now because of the Crystals that I ate.¡± The Paru explained. ¡°On Serolia, very little light goes through the atmosphere of the Planet. Still enough to see, and the lightning bolts in the clouds light the place up as well... But here, there¡¯s plenty of light. Of rays of light. Because of that, I feel really energetic, but my body also heats up a lot, if I¡¯m out in the sun a lot.¡± ¡°Huh... That¡¯s funny.¡± ¡°It is?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Roka nodded, directing her gaze towards the vast body of water in front of her. ¡°Normally those who hide from the sun are those who get weaker under it, not the opposite.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hiding from the sun.¡± ¡°I know, still funny. Kinda like Dhampires.¡± ¡°Dhampires?¡± The Paru frowned slightly. ¡°You know about Vampires as well?¡± ¡°Sure, except that Vampires don¡¯t exist.¡± Roka directed her gaze towards him, curiously. ¡°Where did you hear about them?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to return the question to you.¡± ¡°Hmm... Fine.¡± Roka shrugged, moving her hand under the pond¡¯s surface, causing tiny waves to travel away from her hand. ¡°Vampires are a myth. Dhampires are a real Species. Well, a group of Species.¡± ¡°That feed on Human blood?¡± ¡°Human blood? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Nevermind.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Roka scratched her head. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right about the blood part. Dhampires feed on blood, although not exclusively. The usual thing is that they have high needs in certain things found in blood, so blood is the easiest thing to consume which allows them to get those... Minerals or nutrients. You would need to ask Raya if you want to know about it in more detail.¡± ¡°Right... So they don¡¯t necessarily feed on blood. It¡¯s just... The optimal diet, so to say.¡± ¡°Something like that, yeah. I think.¡± ¡°Cool.¡± The Paru walked closer, stealthily. ¡°Time to go for a swim.¡± ¡°No. As I said, I¡¯m going to-¡± Roka¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as her body started tilting forward. ¡°I¡¯m not swimming alone.¡± The Paru muttered. A moment earlier, his foot had touched Roka¡¯s back, and pushed her forward. Since she had been crouching, Roka was unable to gain back her balance. She was going to fall forward, into the water. But as Roka fell, her leg muscles suddenly contracted. ¡°Bastard!!¡± She shouted as she propelled herself upward and forward. ¡°Cool.¡± The Paru whispered to himself. ¡°I can jump higher, but very cool.¡± Roka was suddenly three meters above the surface of the water. And as she fell, Roka was wearing a dark skinsuit. ¡®The same one... Or at least... A similar one...¡¯ A similar skinsuit to the one she had been wearing that time. The Paru gulped. The thin skinsuit¡¯s color had changed slightly now that it was wet. The same color it had shown that time, when it had been drenched by Roka¡¯s fluids. The Paru was suddenly thrown to that time, when he had watched her touch herself, when he had entered her room and touched her, when she had whispered about the things she wanted done to her... He had done to Roka what Rea had done to him... ¡°So...¡± Roka turned to face him. ¡°How long are we staying here?¡± The Paru did his best not to gulp at the sight of her erect nipples, completely visible under the wet and thin fabric. ¡°Just for a bit, I guess.¡± The Paru muttered as he looked away. ¡°Alright...¡± Roka whispered as she threw her hair back. As she did, a frown appeared on her face. ¡®This... Doesn¡¯t feel like a mission.¡¯ Indeed, she had thought so earlier. ¡®It feels like...¡¯ Gathering fruits and berries, walking through a forest, going for a swim in a pond under a bright sun... ¡®Is this... Is this some kind of date??¡¯ Roka thought to herself, instantly turning towards the Paru. She stared at his back for a moment, blushing intensely. ¡®There¡¯s no way... Is there? But... If I act like it¡¯s a date, then it might as well be one, right? Wait, what am I saying?!¡¯ Roka shook her head and looked away. The Paru had turned away, directing his back to her. Now, Roka had done the same. He turned around, looking at her. ¡®It might be a problem...¡¯ He scratched his neck. ¡®If she were to see her hard I am right now.¡¯ The Paru frowned suddenly. ¡®Why would that be a problem?¡¯ Waves appeared on the water¡¯s surface as he moved a bit closer. ¡°So...¡± Roka scratched her shoulder. ¡°What did you mean by that?¡± She turned towards him, blushing. ¡°Seeing me crouching got you heated up?¡± Roka tilted her head. ¡°Was that a joke as well? Or...?¡± Chapter 216: Dont Come Closer! Chapter 216: Don''t Come Closer! Chapter 216: Don¡¯t Come Closer!Visitt for the latest updates ¡°Seeing me crouching got you heated up? Was that a joke as well? Or...?¡± Both had moved closer to the edge of the pond. The water reached Roka¡¯s collarbone, but the tips of her toes could touch the bottom of the pond. ¡°You keep on talking about joking around, but I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah, if you say so.¡± Roka chuckled as she lowered her gaze towards the surface of the water. The Paru stared at her for a moment. Were it not for his throbbing boner, he would have walked closer to her, maybe even kissed her. ¡®I can tell that if my dick touches her, or if she notices how hard I am, she might get so embarrassed that she ends up leaving... Hmmm...¡¯ The Paru sighed. ¡®Virgins sure are complicated. She wants it, but she acts like she doesn¡¯t, and would run if presented with the opportunity...¡¯ Roka tilted her head and placed a lock of hair back behind her ear. ¡®Hm...¡¯ He stared silently for a bit longer. ¡®She¡¯s very cute though.¡¯ ¡°Do... Do you mind if I take it off?¡± The Paru immediately felt his dick pulsate at the question. ¡°You want... To get naked?¡± ¡°N-No! I mean... Not a naked way!¡± ¡°In a what way then?¡± The Paru asked, confused but also amused. ¡°I didn¡¯t get time to take off everything. The sun is still up, so they would still have to dry... I mean... Yeah... That way... I could wear them on the way back...¡± ¡°Yeah sure.¡± The Paru shrugged. ¡°I took off my pants as well, so.¡± ¡°Haha, right.¡± She thought he was joking. Roka moved towards the edge of the pond, took her tight skinsuit off, and lay it on the ground. To do so, she lay her breasts and stomach against the ground. She reaching beyond the water, her back and lower back exited the water, leaving her massive ass barely visible under the surface. The Paru¡¯s erection grew more intense. ¡®She¡¯s so fucking hot...¡¯ He sighed to himself. ¡®Though I¡¯ve know that for a while.¡¯ The Paru chuckled to himself. Roka¡¯s gaze moved towards him for a moment. She stepped closer, timidly. Now that she was naked, Roka held more of her body under the water at all times, refusing to let even her shoulders out of the water. She didn¡¯t want to seem like a pervert. ¡°Ha!¡± Roka laughed out loud as his head was momentarily plunged under the water. ¡°Think you can fight me off with one hand? How arrogant! Get drowned!¡± Unbeknownst to her, the Paru was using his left hand to keep his throbbing cock away from her. Heaps of water were splashed as Roka did her best to push his head under the water while he fought back with his right hand. ¡°No, wa-¡± ¡°Nu-uh. Drink some!¡± It hadn¡¯t taken more than a couple of seconds for their laughter to fill the otherwise silent area. ¡°Still think you can fight back with one hand? Ha! Drink some more!¡± ¡°I¡¯m only trying to keep... My dick away from you!¡± ¡°Yeah, right! Cause a pathetic virgin would make you so hard, right? Ha!¡± Roka¡¯s palm landed on his head again, but this time, the Paru didn¡¯t fight back. ¡®...?¡¯ His head went under the water, and so did the rest of his body. The next second, ¡°Wai-¡± His arm wrapped around Roka¡¯s legs. He stood up while holding her up and out of the water, before letting her body fall over his shoulder. Splash! ¡®...¡¯ Countless bubbles moved towards the surface as Roka¡¯s upside-down body sunk. She remained annoying, her eyebrow twitching, with her arms crossed, staring at his back and ass, until he turned around. ¡°Hm...?¡± The Paru immediately noticed as a much larger quantity of bubbles reached the surface suddenly. ¡®What the... What the fuck...?!¡¯ As the Paru had turned around, the swollen tip of his massive and throbbing cock was only a couple of inches away from Roka¡¯s face. ¡®That¡¯s... That¡¯s his... His...!¡¯ For the first time, Roka sees the Paru¡¯s cock when erect. Chapter 217: Drowning From His...?! Chapter 217: Drowning From His...?! Chapter 217: Drowning From His...?! Cough- Cough- Cough- ¡°What happened exactly?¡± The Paru asked scratching his head. His body was still wet, with droplets of water hanging onto him. In front of him was a wet and naked Roka, coughing incessantly. ¡°Did you seriously drown?¡± ¡°Sh...¡± She coughed again. ¡°Shut up!¡± Roka had, indeed, drowned as his massive cock was presented to her, throbbing and erect. She had seen the Paru¡¯s cock multiple times. Too many times to count. Whether inside or outside the spaceship, the number of times he had covered his cock couldn¡¯t be higher than 5 times. Roka had never grown used to seeing it swing, to seeing it slam against his thigh, to seeing it in general. But to see it while erect was a completely different thing. It had suddenly made her light-headed, horny, surprised, confused, frightened, and horny again. The torrent of emotions taking place underwater was certainly part of the reason why she had drowned. The Paru had taken hold of the drowning Roka and brought her out of the water, holding her in his arms. When she came back to it, Roka was on the ground, coughing violently. ¡°You...!¡± She coughed again. Roka was forced to look away. His raging boner hadn¡¯t weakened one bit. ¡®Well...¡¯ The Paru scratched his cheek, looking away as well. Seeing her naked body lay in front of him, unconscious and defenseless, brought back memories that made his cock energetic. ¡®Nothing I can do about my dick.¡¯ He shrugged.Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com ¡°W-What happened-¡± Just was Roka asked, her eyes widened, noticing that she was naked. ¡°S-S-S-Sorry!¡± She shouted while stuttering, immediately leaping towards the clothes that had been cast aside earlier, using them to cover herself. ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± The Paru argued. ¡°I love seeing you naked.¡± ¡°H-How?¡± ¡°Finding a pathetic person amazing says it all, doesn¡¯t it?¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one last time, Roka.¡± He interrupted. ¡°Do you think of yourself as a pathetic virgin, or do you say so because you think others do?¡± ¡°It...¡± Roka gulped, looking away. ¡°It¡¯s because...¡± Her hands started moving up to hide herself with the coat again. ¡°Because I think that¡¯s what others... What you think, I guess.¡± The Paru¡¯s hand rested on hers, keeping the coat from rising any higher. ¡°So you say it before they can?¡± ¡°Y-Yeah... I guess so.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The Paru whispered, his lips curling upwards. ¡°I can¡¯t be with someone who thinks of themselves as pathetic. I don¡¯t care about what the male Worka think, or what anyone else thinks. As I already told you, I don¡¯t care about the billions on Wor.¡± Roka¡¯s face started blushing. She gulped. ¡°I only care about you.¡± The Paru added. ¡°You, and what you think. Not what others do or would think about you.¡± Roka¡¯s gaze slowly moved back to meet his. ¡°Then... I¡¯m a... I¡¯m a virgin.¡± She nodded. ¡°A virgin, and that¡¯s it?¡± He whispered. ¡°Not a pathetic one?¡± ¡°Not... Necessarily.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°Pathetic because of how horny you are for a virgin.¡± ¡°Yes, exactl... Wait? What? No? What are you...? What makes you think that-¡± ¡°Well, Roka...¡± The Paru pushed down on her hands, lowering the coat further. ¡°I want you to get even hornier, since you make me horny as fuck.¡± The coat was lowered, revealing his throbbing cock again. Despite there not being water around her, Roka felt like she would suffocate and drown simply from being shown his cock. A couple of minutes later, ¡°Alright,¡± The Paru stood back up. ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡± Chapter 218: That Would Be Creepy, Right? Chapter 218: That Would Be Creepy, Right? Chapter 218: That Would Be Creepy, Right? ¡°Think it¡¯ll work?¡± Kris asked as he turned towards his side. ¡°Hm...¡± Raya scratched her chin as she stared at the presented machine, made with multiple devices and parts. ¡°Did you take these from my lab?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll give them back though.¡± Raya crossed her arms, examining Kris¡¯ hurriedly put-together machine. ¡°Needs a bit of work.¡± Her lips curled upwards. ¡°We can make it work though.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Kris rejoiced, extending his arms to the sky. ¡°What do we need?¡± ¡°Hm...¡± Raya tapped her cheek repeatedly. ¡°Get me the...¡± *** ¡°A horny virgin, huh? That¡¯s an interesting combo.¡± The Paru whispered, nodding his head repeatedly. Roka remained silent, tired from the constant teasing. ¡°A horny virgin...¡± He whispered again. ¡°What of it?!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s just...¡± The Paru scratched his forehead. ¡°I mean... What do you do when you¡¯re horny?¡± ¡°Ha? What do you mean what do I do?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re obviously not having sex.¡± He said coldly. The words resonated in her head repeatedly. ¡®Obviously... Not having sex... Obviously...¡¯ ¡°So I¡¯m a bit confused. What do you do when... You know?¡± ¡°N-No, I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Well, when you want to fuck but can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t get horny enough for that to cause a problem, alright? I don¡¯t even know where the horny part came from!¡± ¡°Oh, come on. You mean you don¡¯t...¡± The Paru¡¯s words trailed off as Roka grabbed his elbow suddenly. It was a sudden grab, but not a forceful one. ¡°This... Stays between us. I know I¡¯ve told you already but... I can¡¯t imagine my Soldiers hearing stuff like this about me, or learning about... These things.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The Paru smiled turning towards her. ¡°I would never betray a virgin¡¯s trust.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I would never spread a virgin¡¯s confessions.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru smiled, turning towards her. ¡°Not surprising, right? With the effect you have on me.¡± He added, obviously hinting at the raging boner she had given him earlier. Roka went completely silent, unable to even move her gaze towards him. There aren¡¯t many things hotter than learning that someone thinks about you when touching themselves, that they fantasize about you while they... ¡°What about you?¡± The Paru whispered as he moved closer to her. ¡°Ever thought about me... While doing it?¡± Roka gulped. She had. Many times. In fact, he was the only thing she could think of when touching herself. He was the reason she had started touching herself more often. ¡°I...¡± There isn¡¯t anything hotter than being told that you¡¯re the fantasy that they lose themselves in while touching themselves. For females, that is. A male touching himself while thinking about a female was incredibly hot. A female doing it, however, was nothing but creepy. Roka knew that he was from a different Species. That the same codes didn¡¯t apply. That it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to find out that she touched herself while thinking about his body to arouse him, and not creep him out. Still, ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± Roka lied. Breaking out of the way things are between the Worka was a complicated thing. ¡°That would be creepy...¡± She timidly turned towards him. ¡°Right?¡± Roka asked. Aware that there were differences, she lacked the courage to answer truthfully. Still, if he were to tell her that it wouldn¡¯t be creepy, then perhaps Roka would find the courage to admit it. ¡°...¡± The Commander gulped, her question having been left unanswered. The Paru had simply smiled, looked in the direction they were heading in, and started walking again. It was only after he was a dozen steps away that Roka clenched her fists, and ran to join his side again. Once they were side by side, Roka started walking again. That would be creepy, right? ¡®He didn¡¯t say that it wouldn¡¯t be...¡¯ Roka could feel her crotch tingle. ¡®But he didn¡¯t say that it would be either!¡¯ Chapter 219: Celebration And... Fertilization? Chapter 219: Celebration And... Fertilization? Chapter 219: Celebration And... Fertilization? ¡°Perfect!¡± Kris cheerfully shouted, checking the contents of the bag that had been laid on the ground right in front of him. ¡°Perfect! We can use all of these!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Raya nodded. Her gaze moved from the bag to the one who had laid it on the ground. ¡°Did he go in already?¡± She asked. ¡°No. He stayed in there.¡± Roka explained, pointing at the forest in the distance. ¡°Said he had some things to do.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Raya sighed, scratching her head. ¡°It¡¯ll be dark out here, soon.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the-¡± ¡°It¡¯s going well.¡± Raya interrupted. ¡°Everything¡¯s going well. We¡¯re collecting fuel at a good pace. Might need to move to a different area in a dozen hours or so, since we kind of sucked this place dry.¡± ¡°Right...¡± Roka nodded. ¡®Sucking it dry...¡¯ Both the Commander and Raya thought at once. ¡°A-Anyway... I¡¯ll head inside for a bit.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah.¡± Raya scratched her head. ¡°Me too, in a bit.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Kris turned towards them, finally managing to tear his gaze away from the berries and fruits that filled the bag. ¡°Why are you going inside? We¡¯re celebrating tonight!¡± ¡°Well... Yeah, I¡¯ll go inside just for a little bit.¡± The Commander started walking towards the spaceship. ¡°There¡¯s some... Uh... Blood and all... On my clothes.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Kris turned towards Raya. ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t going to help me work this thing?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you do that alone?¡± Raya sighed. ¡®I¡¯d rather go find him! He promised he would come to my room, but I completely forgot about this celebration thing! I¡¯m tired of this shit! I want him to finally fuck me!¡¯ ¡°Uh... I could but... I¡¯m afraid of messing it up.¡± Kris explained, scratching his head. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t want the wine to taste bad, right?¡± Raya¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and the corner of her lips curled. ¡°You¡¯re goddamn right.¡± She muttered, and got to work. ¡°Let¡¯s make the best wine there is, and celebrate!¡± ¡°Hooray!¡± Raya bit her lip as she started sorting the different fruits and berries. ¡®We¡¯ll get drunk... And seal the deal! Yes. Yes! That¡¯ll work! Oh god... I can already picture it... Celebrating with everyone, drinking and laughing... And then... And then... We stealthily excuse ourselves... And go... Go to my room and... And...¡¯ Gulp- ¡®Let¡¯s get to work!¡¯ ¡°Can I help?¡± Liz asked, lying on the ground a couple of steps away. ¡°No.¡± Raya sighed. ¡°Just focus on babysitting her.¡± ¡°Right...¡± Liz rolled her eyes and directed her gaze towards the female Granilith. Lith was seated on her knees two steps away, staring at the sky above, darkening. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Liz asked as she rolled onto her stomach and rested her cheek against her fist. ¡°I¡¯m in such a good mood.¡± She muttered as she stretched her arms up. ¡°I suppose even shitty wine will do.¡± ¡°Can I get some?¡± Liz asked as she waved a hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take three glasses.¡± Jay muttered. ¡°Me as well.¡± Al sighed. ¡°I¡¯m fine with two.¡± Bak whispered. ¡°Uwo?¡± Lith tilted her head from right to left, curious about what was causing the commotion. ¡°Ugh...¡± The Commander sighed as she exited the spaceship. ¡°Can¡¯t you all wait?¡± ¡°Do we have to?¡± Kris muttered his breath, taking another sip. ¡°Kidding! Everyone waits except me! Since I had the idea of making wine! And made it too!¡± ¡°I helped.¡± Raya shrugged. ¡°True! You deserve a glass! Taste it! It¡¯s great!¡± ¡°No...¡± Raya looked away, tilting her head. ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± Most of the crewmates sighed at once. If Raya, who helped make the wine, was waiting, then they had no choice but to wait as well. Roka stopped approaching the group once she was about a dozen steps away from them. She pressed her lips together. ¡®I touched myself... While thinking about him...¡¯ Roka felt both embarrassed and aroused by the thought. ¡®I wonder how he would feel about that. About me... Telling him that I did.¡¯ She closed the distance, took a glass, and downed it in one gulp. ¡®I¡¯ll need to drink a lot... If I want the courage to tell him that!¡¯ ¡°THAT¡¯S SO NOT FAIR!¡± ¡°HOW CAN YOU TELL US TO WAIT THEN...¡± Meanwhile, [A Sub-Quest has been issued!] [Objective: Fertilize the Fyu eggs.] [Reward: 1 Skill Point.] The Paru scratched his chin, reading the System messages over and over again. ¡°Hm...¡± Fertilize. ¡°Am I high again?¡± Chapter 220: Fertilize Those Eggs! Chapter 220: Fertilize Those Eggs! Chapter 220: Fertilize Those Eggs! Having defeated countless specimens from many different Species, the Paru decided to start heading back towards the spaceship ¡®Hm.¡¯ His body was covered in blood, and appearing this way in front of the crewmates when they were supposed to celebrate might be too much. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll go clean myself up.¡± He sighed. The Paru was definitely looking forward to the night and celebration. Rea would have woken up by now. How will she act now, after everything that had happened? Will she hide it from the other crewmates? Or will she dance on the line, hinting at what had happened, thrilled by the possibility that the crewmates might piece it together? Roka will be there as well. Teasing her some more didn¡¯t sound bad at all. He had left while Liz and Lith were together, and since Kris had sent him on an errand for berries and fruits to make wine with, the Paru couldn¡¯t help but imagine them after a couple of drinks. Is the shy Liz the kind to get rowdy and aggressive after a couple of drinks? What about Lith? Would she even drink it? The taste can¡¯t be that good. Perhaps she will see it as some kind of poison, despite everyone drinking it. The Paru was already missing Lith, despite not having been gone for long. ¡®Just like on Serolia, we don¡¯t spend a lot of time together after landing... But that¡¯s just how it needs to be. I don¡¯t want to put her in danger, so I can¡¯t bring her with me every time that I go out to fight.¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he headed towards a certain location. ¡®Hm... I wonder if we could teach her to fight. Maybe Liz could even teach her how to use weapons? I¡¯d feel better taking her with me if she learned how to fight, at least a bit...¡¯ The Paru was heading towards the pond he had cleaned up a dozen hours earlier. Despite the fact that he spent time there with Roka, the one he thought about most on his way there wasn¡¯t the Commander. After all, he was going there to clean himself. To wash the blood off his body. To bathe himself. As he thought about Raya, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a tingle. Their time in the bathroom had been exciting, and incredibly pleasurable despite the fact that they hadn¡¯t gone all the way. ¡®I can still remember how her soft breasts felt around me...¡¯ Their size and softness truly had allowed his throbbing cock to sink and melt into them. ¡®She¡¯s such a horny little thing.¡¯ The Paru chuckled as he walked. Indeed, before even getting a body that could stand on two legs, Raya had felt aroused and excited by his presence. The mere fact that he could understand and communicate with them was enough for Raya to think of him as something that was somewhat equal to them. ¡®...¡¯ The Paru felt his member suddenly twitch, remembering how Raya had taken a seat in front of him, and spread her legs apart, breathing heavily from the arousal produced by the fact that she was exposing herself to him. ¡®I might get hard if I don¡¯t start thinking about something else.¡¯ It took a bit, but the Paru, eventually, managed to think about something else. The future was uncertain, but some things were clear. Lith, Liz, and Rea would be with him. That alone was more than enough to make the future look bright. ¡®I...¡¯ But the Paru wanted more, as all would. ¡®Definitely want Raya as well.¡¯ Apart from the fact that she was a horny, lewd, sexy, and beautiful little thing, the Paru knew that she would prove incredibly useful. With her knowledge, that much was obvious. The tests she had run on him and others had only proven very useful. ¡®She helped get a better idea of how my Skills work, in relation to my genes... Despite the fact that I didn¡¯t tell how about Skills, of course. The fact that I could control the output for many Skills seems obvious, but she made it clearer. Plus, studying and learning about different Species that I might want to get under my teeth...¡¯ [As said previously, it is not about sexual relations!] ¡°Well...¡± The Paru directed his gaze towards the pond. ¡°They seem to be having sexual relations. I guess I could kill the Alpha and then... But I won¡¯t. They look disgusting!¡± He rubbed his eyes for a moment. ¡°Show me my Status Window.¡± [Species: Paru Health Points: 1300/1300 Endurance Points: 2896/3170 Stats: Strength: 129- Agility: 78- Perception: 59- Vitality: 130- Endurance: 320 Additional Stats: Attack: 190 ¨C Defense: 317 Skills: Devour Lv5 ¨C Enhanced Devouring Lv4 ¨C Invisibility Lv2 ¨C Partial Invisibility ¨C Enhanced Vision Lv.3 ¨C Night Vision ¨C Thermal Vision ¨C Electrical Perception ¨C Heat Resistance Lv.4 ¨C Venomous Fangs ¨C Poison Resistance ¨C Poison Production Lv.2 ¨C Infectious Cut ¨C Spiderweb production Lv.3 ¨C Burning Mist Production ¨C Burning Mist Expulsion ¨C Electrical Discharge Lv.2 ¨C Plasma Ray ¨C Electric Surge Lv.5 ¨C Lightning Resistance Lv.5 ¨C Electric Storage Lv.5 ¨C Electrical Vampirism ¨C Regeneration Lv.2 ¨C Water Affinity ¨C Blade Of Bones Lv.2 ¨C Sexual Endurance Lv2 ¨C Speech ¨C Skill Merging ¨C Skill Storage. Merged Skills: [...] ] ¡°And how many Skill Points do I have?¡± [You currently hold...] ¡°Exactly!¡± The Paru shouted, not even bothering to read the whole message. ¡°Why should I do it then? I don¡¯t need them that much. Yeah, they¡¯re useful, but...¡± He tilted his head, scratching the side of his neck. ¡°I know that no one is watching, and... Ugh, three Skill Points is too much for me to... But then...¡± CROOOOOOAAK! ¡°H-How do the others look?¡± The Paru asked, gulping. ¡°Wizzos are out of the question. What about the others?¡± [It is doubtful that the change in appearance would prove impactful.] ¡°So they¡¯re gross as well?¡± The Paru rubbed his eyes. ¡°Ugh... I was thinking about it earlier too, about Raya... I¡¯m not sure if this makes me gain respect or lose respect for her... I doubt I looked hotter back then than these Wizzos do right now.¡± [Wizzos, Fyu, and Kyo do not need to have sexual relations to reproduce.] The Paru¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Tell me more!¡± [The female lays eggs, which are later fertilized by the male.] [External fertilization is nothing strange.] ¡°Wait... So kind of like some Species of fish?¡± [Exactly.] [The eggs can be found around the pond, freshly deposited by the females of those Species.] ¡°Oh, holy shit...¡± The Paru sighed. ¡°I see. So the Wizzos don¡¯t need to, but they do for some reason. Alright, I really thought you wanted me to-¡± His words suddenly stopped short, his eyebrow twitching. ¡°You... You want me to go there. To go next to the pond, where many of them are fucking...¡± The Paru gulped. ¡°And fertilize those eggs?¡± [Correct.] [That is the Quest Completion...] ¡°YOU WANT ME TO JERK OFF AND BLOW MY LOAD ON THOSE EGGS?? WHILE WIZZOS ARE AROUND ME EVERYWHERE FUCKING??¡± Chapter 221: Night on Tyl Chapter 221: Night on Tyl Chapter 221: Night on Tyl ¡°Oh.¡± Roka lowered the glass she had raised to take a sip. ¡°There he is!¡± The rest of the crewmates exclaimed, noticing the Paru right after their Commander¡¯s reaction. ¡°That took a while. Done with what you had to do?¡± ¡°Yeah, not really...¡± The Paru scratched his cheek. ¡°Kind of had to give up on it. Too troublesome.¡± ¡°I see-¡± ¡°Uwo!¡± Lith exclaimed as she ran past all of them before jumping with her arms wide, hugging the Paru tightly with her feet off the ground. ¡°Hey.¡± He chuckled. ¡°I missed you too.¡± The Paru said, patting her head. ¡°Uwooo!¡± The blood had been washed off, but Lith could still smell it. She could tell that her mate had, once again, proven his superiority over all others. The female Granilith felt a bit silly for her previous worrying. Whether it was the creatures that wandered during the day, or those that lurked through the darkness of the night, none could compare to her mate in terms of strength, or in anything else really. ¡®Aren¡¯t you making it a bit obvious, hugging like that?¡¯ Liz thought to herself, looking away. ¡®Hm... There¡¯s no reason to hide it but...¡¯ She fiddled with a lock of hair for a moment. ¡®I don¡¯t think I can leap at him like that in front of everybody... Yet...¡¯ ¡°They sure are close.¡± Roka grumbled, taking a seat next to Liz. ¡°Ha!¡± The Soldier chuckled. ¡°If you think that¡¯s close...¡± Liz¡¯s eyes widened. She stopped herself from finishing her sentence and buried her face into the half-finished glass of wine. ¡®What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡¯ Roka asked herself, intrigued. The female Granilith made her jacket flutter as she giggled. ¡°They really look great on you.¡± The Paru said. ¡°Those clothes suit you, really.¡± ¡°Uwo!¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re still wearing them.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Thought you would take them off right away. Although... Yeah, I¡¯m proud of you for keeping them on. Wouldn¡¯t want you to walk around naked once we get to places like Wor.¡± The crewmates had raised their glasses at his appearance, and waited for him to get closer. They were seated in a large circle around a hurriedly put-together bonfire. The only one of the crewmates that walked closer was, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to praise me as well?¡± Rea asked, a cheeky smile on her face as positioned herself just beyond Lith. ¡°I¡¯ve been wearing clothes this whole time, you know?¡± Her voice was just low enough so that none other than him and Lith could hear her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you praise me about it?¡± ¡°Alright...¡± He took the glass into his hand, and Kris¡¯ incessant gaze forced him to taste it right away. ¡°Oh. I like it.¡± ¡°I know right? You did a great job picking those! I feared they would be bitter, but they were perfectly ripe!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it much. Just picked whatever...¡± The Paru muttered, holding his glass closer to the female Granilith¡¯s face. She took a whiff but didn¡¯t seem too thrilled by the smell. ¡°You¡¯re lying, aren¡¯t you? I can tell that you picked them carefully.¡± Kris grinned. ¡°Thank you, really!¡± ¡°Not that carefully.¡± The Paru took another sip, before offering the glass to Lith again. Only then did she taste it. ¡°Well, thanks anyways! It¡¯s great that we get to have this after... Well, everything that happened.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re welcome.¡± The Paru nodded. He turned around towards Rea as Kris started walking away. ¡°Can¡¯t you be grateful like he is?¡± ¡°Will you hold a glass to my face the way you do for her?¡± ¡°Probably no... Not.¡± ¡°Uwooo!¡± Lith exclaimed. She had taken a sip by the Paru¡¯s hand, and was disgusted by the taste. But as he turned around, she took hold of his wrist and took another sip. The taste quickly grew on her, and by the time that he turned back towards the glass he held, it had been emptied. *** As expected, the Paru remained away from Al and Jay, who seemed to enjoy the wine more than anyone else, despite saying that it only tasted ¡°Okay-ish¡±. The crewmates were seated on roughly cut tree logs, which he assumed had been cut using the mechanical machete that Liz had wielded on Serolia. Upon the Paru¡¯s sitting on one of them, Lith immediately took a seat on the ground next to him, letting her shoulder gently rest against his leg. While Lith was to his right, Rea sat on the same log as him, to his left, leaving a dozen inches of space between them. ¡°Don¡¯t want to get too close?¡± ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m just sitting...¡± Rea muttered before taking a sip. ¡°Why? Did you expect me to stick to you or something? I¡¯m not clingy, you know?¡± ¡°Your throat sure is.¡± The Paru whispered with a smile. He lowered his gaze towards her crotch for a moment. ¡°More than your throat is clingy, actually.¡± Chapter 222: Night on Tyl, II Chapter 222: Night on Tyl, II Chapter 222: Night on Tyl, II ¡°Don¡¯t want to get too close?¡± ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m just sitting...¡± Rea muttered before taking a sip. ¡°Why? Did you expect me to stick to you or something? I¡¯m not clingy, you know?¡± ¡°Your throat sure is.¡± The Paru whispered with a smile. He lowered his gaze towards her crotch for a moment. ¡°More than your throat is clingy, actually.¡± ¡°I see how it is.¡± Rea took her glass to her mouth, and downed it in one gulp. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t think I¡¯m scared or embarrassed or something? Just because there are people around doesn¡¯t change anything.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Should I take these pants off then? They¡¯re constricting anyways.¡± Rea gulped and scratched her cheek silently for a moment. ¡°Oh, come on...¡± She looked away, feigning innocence. ¡°I am still a maiden.¡± ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that cute? My little bitch wants to be treated like a maiden?¡± ¡°F-Fuck no! I¡¯m not some kind of nice girl you can step right over.¡± ¡°Should I treat you like a whore then?¡± ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Rea¡¯s eyes glittered as her lips curled upwards. ¡°Only for private time.¡± ¡°Yeah? then...¡±The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) A dozen steps away, ¡®Look at them getting along... I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m getting annoyed about this!¡¯ Raya rubbed her eyes, before drinking another glass in one gulp. ¡®This is supposed to be MY night! OUR night! Celebration... Who cares about that! We should be... In my room! We should be... I should have breasts around his... And he should have his hand on my crotch, teasing my-¡® ¡°Isn¡¯t that... Like your seventh glass?¡± Kris asked out of nowhere. ¡°So what if it is?¡± Raya sighed, taking another full glass into her hands. ¡°I helped in making it, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Drinking to get the courage to ask Al out again?¡± Jay sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think you being drunk will help. Actually, even if Al was drunk as fuck, I doubt he would bat an eye at a weirdo like you.¡± He clicked his tongue repeatedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Al?¡± ¡°Y-Yeah.¡± He stuttered. ¡°I mean... Who would, right?¡± Do I have to? Yeah. If you want to have some fun later. Alright, fine. ¡®Saying that after I rejected him.¡¯ Raya sighed and took another sip. ¡®How shameless.¡¯ ¡°I know, right? Women like her always think they can-¡± ¡°Jay.¡± Rea interrupted suddenly, appearing from nowhere. ¡°Looks like we need to have a talk.¡± ¡°W-W-We do?¡± ¡°S-Seriously? To find that hot... That¡¯s a bit more than kinky. It¡¯s fucked up, really.¡± ¡°I suppose.¡± He shrugged again. ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t wait for tonight.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah?¡± Raya blushed slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about you a lot lately, to be honest.¡± ¡°You have...?¡± ¡°Of course, I have. From now on, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever take a bath or shower... Or even clean myself up without thinking about you.¡± ¡°Without thinking about... That time?¡± Raya asked, bringing herself a bit closer to him ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru answered as he turned towards her. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that to happen again. In and out of the bathroom.¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± She smiled, her gaze moving from his eyes to his lips repeatedly. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that... Too...¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been saying that you didn¡¯t want anyone to see us. That you didn¡¯t want them to know.¡± The Paru whispered. Raya was moving closer, her lips approaching his, getting closer and closer. ¡°Yes, I have been saying that.¡± Raya said. Her approach didn¡¯t stop. ¡°You don¡¯t care about that anymore?¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°You¡¯re going to kiss me in front of everyone?¡± ¡°So what if I do?¡± She asked, somewhat timidly, but also defiantly. ¡°Do you mind?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Despite the fact that... Lith is watching?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± His lips curled upwards. ¡°I have nothing to hide, from anyone.¡± Raya¡¯s approach stopped once only an inch separated her lips from his. ¡°That¡¯s pretty cool.¡± She whispered, feeling his breath on her lips. ¡°I think... The wine is getting to my head.¡± ¡°Should we circle back to it later?¡± Raya gulped, her gaze focused on his lips. He was so close, she could feel her body burning up. ¡°I think... I¡¯ll head in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come find you then.¡± ¡°In an hour?¡± Raya asked timidly. ¡°How does that sound?¡± ¡°Sounds perfect.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you then.¡± Chapter 223: A Group Photo? Chapter 223: A Group Photo? Chapter 223: A Group Photo? ¡°The virgin is sitting alone?¡± The Paru asked as he took a seat by the Commander¡¯s side. ¡°Want me to keep you company?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sitting alone. Liz just went to get some water.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t want me to keep you company?¡± ¡°Coming to me after Rea and Raya left?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± The Paru chuckled as he shrugged. ¡°Rea is probably coming back soon though.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Roka¡¯s eyes narrowed as Lith took a seat between them and rested the side of her side on the Paru¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The two of you sure are close.¡± Roka muttered as she took a sip from her glass. ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru directed his towards Lith for a moment. ¡°Of course we¡¯re close.¡± His gaze went back to Roka. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to call her my wife, you know?¡± ¡°Ha! That¡¯s funny.¡± ¡°It is?¡± Roka frowned slightly as she took another sip. ¡°I can never tell if you¡¯re fucking with me or being serious.¡± ¡°Yeah... I am tired of fucking with you.¡± ¡°Right, so be more serious instead.¡± ¡°Be more serious... If I stop fucking with you, then being serious means fucking you, right?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not sure where that leap of logic came from.¡± ¡°Well...¡± The Paru gently pushed Lith off his shoulder, circled his arm around her. and laid his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Uwaa...¡± The female Granilith yawned as she lay the side of her head on his chest, feeling comfortable in his embrace. ¡°We¡¯re as close as I said we were.¡± Roka¡¯s hand, holding the glass, suddenly twitched, seeing him hold her that way. ¡®No, no... It doesn¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s the same as cuddling... Well, anything! Doesn¡¯t mean anything, necessarily.¡¯ The Commander thought to herself, nodding repeatedly. ¡°I see you¡¯re still hell-bent on fucking with me.¡± Roka chuckled as she shook her head. ¡°Bringing Lith into it was a nice addition but-¡± The Commander suddenly went silent as Lith turned her face towards the Paru¡¯s chest and deposited a kiss on him.The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) Meanwhile, Roka¡¯s face had turned redder than the wine they were drinking. Her gaze repeatedly moved from Lith, Liz, and the Paru they were sitting against or on, then away, then back to them. ¡®What the... What the hell is this?¡¯ Roka shouted in her head, rubbing her face with a hand. Liz gulped, noticing Roka¡¯s reaction. Of course, it would look weird, being seated on his lap. While she didn¡¯t care about the guys noticing, which they had, Roka was a different question. She was the Soldier¡¯s Commander, and one of the people she was closest to. This didn¡¯t mean Liz would tell Roka everything, or anything about her relationship with the Paru... For now. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°W... What¡¯s happening exactly?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liz asked, trying not to react to the Paru¡¯s strokes. ¡°Y-you¡¯re seated on him. And she¡¯s... Lying on him.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Liz scratched her head. ¡°So?¡± Shru shrugged. ¡°W-What do you mean so? It¡¯s... Lewd...¡± Liz managed to make a slight frown appear on her face despite the fact that she actually wanted to chuckle and laugh. ¡°Lewd? Please don¡¯t make this weird.¡± ¡°Wha... How am I making it weird?¡± ¡°Lying on him or touching him is normal. We¡¯re from different Species, remember? Just some time ago, he couldn¡¯t even talk.¡± ¡°Yes, but...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sitting on him? There was a time when he used to sit on Kris, wasn¡¯t there?¡± Liz asked as she looked away towards... ¡°There sure was... There sure was!¡± Kris shouted, obviously having drunk a bit too much. ¡°You were so cute too, sitting on my lap! Now, we don¡¯t even talk that much...¡± he buried his face into his hands. ¡°Man... They seriously grow up too fast...¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s not a pet anymore.¡± Al shrugged. ¡°But he was once.¡± Liz nodded as she turned back towards Roka. ¡°So... I don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough to make it weird, you know? Having a pet sitting on your lap is normal, isn¡¯t it?¡± Liz, too, had drunk a bit. ¡°So you¡¯re calling yourself my pet?¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that from you, let alone in front of everyone.¡± ¡°...¡± Liz gulped, doing her best to put that behind her and ignore it, as only she and Lith had heard his whisper. ¡°A-Anyways-¡± ¡°Did someone call for a pet?¡± A whisper resonated from behind Liz, interrupting her. ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Rea asked, her gaze moving from Liz, to the Paru, to Lith. ¡°Taking a group photo?¡± Chapter 224: Count Me In! Chapter 224: Count Me In! Chapter 224: Count Me In! ¡°Did someone call for a pet?¡± A whisper resonated from behind Liz, interrupting her. ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Rea asked, her gaze moving from Liz, to the Paru, to Lith. ¡°Taking a group photo?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make this more chaotic than it already is...¡± Roka sighed. ¡°A group photo?¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°Yeah, sure. Come take a pose.¡± ¡°Alright then. The saviors of Wor taking a pic together. I like that.¡± Rea hopped closer, her eyes brimming. ¡°There¡¯s no picture... There¡¯s not even a camera...¡± Roka let out another sigh, shaking her head. Rea¡¯s eyes remained on them for a moment as she tried to find a spot she could occupy. Lith was lying on his chest, while Liz was seated on his lap. She smiled cheekily as she circled around the log on which the Paru was sitting. A moment later, he felt her hands on his back, as well as... ¡°W-What are you doing...?!¡± Roka asked, almost shaking. The rest of the crewmates, Al, Bak, and Kris, were watching as well, with frowns on their faces. Jay kept his gaze away from them, for obvious reasons(Safety reasons). Rea¡¯s voluptuous ass came into contact with the Paru¡¯s back, and as she pushed herself upward, she dragged her ass over him, causing it to squeeze against his back. Using her hands, she pushed herself up, until she managed to take a seat on his shoulder. Rea had taken a seat on the Paru¡¯s right shoulder, which meant that his face was practically invisible to Roka. ¡°G-Get off him.¡± She muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t wanna.¡± Rea said. She lowered her gaze towards the Paru. ¡°Do you want me to get off?¡± ¡°While on my shoulder? Well, aren¡¯t you a horny little thing...¡± ¡°Hehe! I sure am!¡± ¡®Get off? That¡¯s, uh...¡¯ Liz¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed as she realized. ¡®...!¡¯ She tilted her head to the side. ¡®Well, we¡¯re all pretty drunk so... I doubt Rea would... Would... She said it would be weird so... She wouldn¡¯t... She said it would be weird... But so did I... Hm...¡¯ Her eyes narrowed. ¡®This is complicated!!¡¯ ¡°Get off him, Rea.¡± Al said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s gross. Dragging your ass all over him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s sexual misconduct.¡± Bak muttered as he took a sip. The gals didn¡¯t buy it as much. ¡®After what happened on Serolia?¡¯ Liz sighed. ¡®There¡¯s no way I could buy it. Although... He is gentle when... Although... We have our own shade of -Gentle- I suppose...¡¯ She scratched her cheek for a moment, and turned towards him. ¡®I want to do it again.¡¯ ¡®Innocent, my ass!¡¯ Rea chuckled internally. ¡®Speaking of which, how does having my ass against your face feel like? Hm... We talked about getting off, didn¡¯t we? Should I start humping his shoulder? Or would the others notice? I¡¯m pretty drunk, aren¡¯t I? Haha! Hm... I do want to do something like that, but with everyone around, someone is bound to notice and... I definitely don¡¯t want them to. Just because it would make things complicated. They¡¯ll ask for explanations and shit... I don¡¯t have time for that. I¡¯d rather spend that time fucking!¡¯ ¡®After all that talk about me being virgin, and me making his dick... I can¡¯t believe it.¡¯ Roka sighed internally. ¡®Although I do think they¡¯re going a bit too far, putting their bodies on his... I mean, the way Rea is seated... Her crotch is against his shoulder. If she were to start moving now, then she... No, no! Don¡¯t think about that! No dirty thoughts! I¡¯m the Commander here! Even if they get drunk and act stupid, it¡¯s my job to stop them! Not to act the same or worse than they are!¡¯ Lith stretched her body, which caused her head and back to push against the Paru¡¯s chest. He lay a hand on her head, patting her hair. The female Granilith smirked while staring at Roka, took hold of the Paru¡¯s wrist, and placed her mate¡¯s hand over her breast. ¡°Wha...?¡± Before Roka could react, Lith moved his hand away from her breast and back to her head, as if it had only been a momentary blunder. ¡°Uwa!¡± Lith giggled, having found Roka¡¯s shocked expression hilarious. ¡®You love messing with them, don¡¯t you?¡¯ The Paru chuckled internally. Indeed, the female Granilith loved messing with his other women. She was the first, so that was her right. ¡°D-Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see that!¡± Al said as he pointed at Lith. ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s the same... Although... Also different...?¡± Kris scratched his chin, unsure. ¡°It¡¯s different, but the same!¡± ¡°Yes! Exactly!¡± The female Granilith let out a long sigh and chuckled. The guys¡¯ complaints continued for a while, but she was unbothered. Lith was growing used to others not being able to handle her sheer aura. ¡°Is there enough space for a fourth?¡± A voice asked, coming from behind them. Chapter 225: Youre Definitely Catching A Case Chapter 225: You''re Definitely Catching A Case Chapter 225: You¡¯re Definitely Catching A Case For the male Worka, the way Rea had touched the Paru was a definite case of sexual assault. Let alone dragging her butt against his body, her butt touching him was enough to qualify as assault. Roka, took, had reacted to that, finding that it was too much. A female Worka touching a male Worka with her butt or crotch was assault, even if done accidentally, which Rea obviously hadn¡¯t. Still, there was something worse than being touched by a woman¡¯s ass for the male Worka. Worse than being touched by her crotch. Because the male Worka were shorter than the female Worka, it, unfortunately for them, happened rather often, and was seen by all as the most predatory way a female Worka could touch a male. ¡°Is there some space left for a fourth?¡± The familiar voice resonated from behind the Paru, and as she approached, the facial expressions of Roka, Liz, Kris, Bak, Al, and Jay changed. While Roka and Liz¡¯s faces expressed intense surprise, it was different for the others. Displeased by it, and offended to the highest degree, their jaws dropped, barely able to believe what was happening. Kris¡¯ face, through his obvious affection and ignorance of the circumstances, changed the most. His brows drew together as his eyes narrowed, the corners tightening, obvious signs of his disbelief. His lips pressed together, thinning as if holding back the urge to shout, and a slight flush crept up from his neck, spreading to his cheeks. His gaze hardened, and the atmosphere around him changed, much different from his useful cheerful composure. Jay did his best to remain silent, acknowledging that anything coming from him could cause a world of hurt for him and his future plans. Al was torn between disbelief and intense jealousy, something that he wasn¡¯t aware he could feel for her, which caused his expression to further delve into a confused face. It was the worst thing that a female Worka could do to a male. ¡°You¡¯re definitely catching a case.¡± Bak muttered, as Raya moved forward, curling her arm around the Paru¡¯s body, and letting her large breasts rest around and over his head. Roka finished her glass in one gulp. The Commander didn¡¯t even know what to say. Liz was sitting on his lap, Rea had her ass against his cheek, and Raya had her breasts on his head. ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± Rea moved her thigh away from her while remaining in the same position. ¡°Definitely don¡¯t want to piss you off, little alien.¡± ¡°Little alien?¡± Rea directed her gaze towards the one who seemed to take offense. She had expected it to be the Paru, but one had been faster. ¡°Her name is Lith. And you¡¯ll call her by her name.¡± Liz said with a cold smile on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with little alien-¡± ¡°Hahaha...¡± Liz feigned laughter as she tapped Rea¡¯s forehead repeatedly. ¡°Little alien, yeah, that¡¯s funny.¡± Her anger was rather obvious. ¡°Fine, fine. Lith it is.¡± Rea grumbled as she swatted Liz¡¯s hand away. ¡°She¡¯s letting you rest on her thighs, so you should be thankful and do as she says.¡± The Paru said, amused by the situation. ¡°Do you say that because you would be thankful was Liz to let you rest on her thighs?¡± Rea asked with a defiant look. The Paru¡¯s gaze moved upwards, away from Rea and towards Liz. She was looking away, blushing slightly. ¡°Yeah. I sure would be.¡± He smiled. ¡°Was she so kind as to allow me.¡± While Rea grumbled, the Paru felt Raya¡¯s chin move away. He turned his head slightly to the side. ¡°Do you take pleasure in ignoring me?¡± Raya whispered in his ear. ¡°I just leave the best for last.¡± He whispered back. ¡°Still a smooth talker, huh? Well... Words aren¡¯t what I want right now.¡± ¡°Right now? When the party just started?¡± The Paru asked with a chuckle. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Chapter 226: Hes Fucking With Me, Isnt He? Chapter 226: He''s Fucking With Me, Isn''t He? Chapter 226: He¡¯s Fucking With Me, Isn¡¯t He? ¡°Want a drink? I¡¯m going to bring myself one.¡± Liz suggested. ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± She lay a hand on his knee to push herself off, but didn¡¯t. ¡®If I leave now... Sitting on him again will be awkward. Lith pulled me before, but now...¡¯ ¡°Go on.¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll hold your spot.¡± ¡°A-Alright.¡± Liz nodded, blushing slightly. ¡°Bring me one as well.¡± Rea said in a rather rude tone. ¡°Pretty please?¡± ¡°Get it yourself.¡± Liz answered coldly, pulling her thighs from below Rea¡¯s head in one sudden and swift motion. ¡°Ouch...¡± Rea muttered as the back of her head knocked against the Paru¡¯s leg. Raya moved her arms to reposition them. Her right hand moved around the Paru¡¯s neck, resting on the left side of his neck, while her left hand moved upward to lay on his head, while her left elbow rested on his left shoulder. Raya remained behind him, with her knees resting on the log on which the Paru was seated and her breasts against the back of his head. Her face remained close to his head, her lips inches away from his ear, close enough that he could both hear and feel her every breath. ¡°Aren¡¯t you making it too obvious, getting so close? When you didn¡¯t want them to see us kiss?¡± ¡°Who cares.¡± Raya whispered with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re drunk, aren¡¯t we? That¡¯s as good an excuse as they come.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong...¡± The Paru¡¯s words trailed off. Raya¡¯s head was close to his right ear. Lith was resting on the right side of his chest. With Liz having just walked away, and Roka not having come back yet, Rea immediately noticed that his left side was free for the taking. The guys were dancing while trying to balance themselves on the tree logs that lay around the fire. Normally, they would have wanted the gals to look at them, something that they would have reproached and complained about, but secretly would have enjoyed. They didn¡¯t care now. Probably because they were drunk enough not to. As Bak and Al started clapping, Kris started singing. His voice wasn¡¯t the best, but it was pleasant enough. ¡°Looks like he isn¡¯t as shy with a couple of drinks in him.¡± The Paru muttered. ¡°Uwo!¡± Lith exclaimed, as she started clapping her hands as well, in tune with Bak and Al¡¯s rhythm. ¡°You got that right.¡± Rea whispered, now convinced that no one would notice. ¡°Roka has been gone for a while.¡± The Paru muttered. ¡°Wonder where...¡± His words trailed off, as he felt Rea¡¯s right hand run up his left leg. ¡°How is it?¡± Liz asked, not giving a thought to Rea. ¡°Uwooo!¡± ¡°I know, right?¡± The Soldier chuckled as she naturally took back her seat in the Paru¡¯s lap. Liz proceeded to drink what remained of her glass in one gulp. ¡°Oh...¡± She directed her gaze towards the fallen Rea. ¡°Did you stumble or something?¡± ¡°You... Little bitch...!¡± Rea cursed through her gritted teeth. ¡°Hm?¡± The Paru lay a hand on Liz¡¯s head, and pulled her closer. ¡°Who are you calling a little bitch, Rea?¡± The Soldier¡¯s body had completely frozen as he pulled her closer until her cheek rested against his chest. It didn¡¯t take long for her to blush and giggle. ¡®He¡¯s fucking with me, seriouly.¡¯ Raya thought to herself, pressing her lips together. With a sigh, she reached forward and stole his drink, downing it in one gulp. ¡®He¡¯s making me wait, getting Liz on his lap, AND pulling her head to his chest... He¡¯s definitely fucking with me.¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s fucking with me.¡¯ Rea¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡®Who am I calling a little bitch, huh? Well... Being a little bitch and YOUR little bitch are different things!¡¯ Dozens of meters away. ¡®I¡¯ve downed so many drinks... Holy shit.¡¯ Roka shook her head, feeling a bit dizzy. ¡®But I¡¯m tired of him fucking with me! Seriously!¡¯ Lith¡¯s gaze moved from her mate¡¯s face, to Rea¡¯s, to Raya¡¯s, before getting to Liz¡¯s. Liz¡¯s gaze had moved in pretty much the same way, ending with Lith. His right hand, which had been petting Lith¡¯s head moved down to stroke her cheek tenderly. His left hand remained on Liz¡¯s head, stroking her hair and keeping her close. ¡®This is... A bit weird.¡¯ Liz thought to herself, though she couldn¡¯t keep herself from giggling. She was enjoying it. Lith could see that her mate was messing with them. Messing with every one of his women, except his first one. As expected. Lith nodded. ¡°Uwo!¡± Twenty minutes later, the party started to die down. The guys had drunk so much that they could neither dance nor sing. The time to head in and sleep was approaching. The time when the real fun begins. ¡®Guess I¡¯ll head back.¡¯ Roka gulped. ¡®I can say that I was making sure nothing was approaching or something...¡¯ She felt rather nervous. After all, she had taken a decision. ¡®I¡¯ll do it, like I told myself I would earlier!¡¯ Roka repeated to herself with conviction. She stumbled, but managed to keep her balance. ¡°I touched myself... While thinking about you.¡± Roka whispered, though there was no one around. ¡°I¡¯m definitely telling him that! That¡¯ll fuck with him! Yeah! I can do it too!¡± Chapter 227: Support! Chapter 227: Support! Chapter 227: Support! Lith could see it right away. Because she had accepted the Worka as her mate¡¯s other women, she could see exactly what was happening, unlike the others which were in doubt and confusion. To Lith, it was obvious that Rea was dying for it. That Liz wanted it. And that Raya was begging for it. As the Paru¡¯s first woman, she had an inherent right to be the first to be taken by him, and she wanted to be taken by him. Still, silently watching the others, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, seeing his mate¡¯s women fight for him. Lith¡¯s hand moved towards the pendant that rested between her breasts, and held it for a moment. She was happy to see that everyone was getting along, but she wanted more than that. The female Granilith wanted to be a better ¡°First woman¡± than the one from the tribe she was from was. She had taken from them, loomed over them menacingly, and been brought food by them. Additionally, Lith could tell that they did more than that. While the gigantic spaceship looked like a large metalllic beast to her, she could tell that it was an object, and she could tell that it wasn¡¯t really her mate¡¯s. To Lith, the Worka had given it to her mate as a gift, and they had given her a portion of it. A portion for her and only her. Even when Liz came into the vault, Lith could tell that the Soldier was only there for her and that Liz would leave, did Lith want her to. She wasn¡¯t sure who the spaceship belonged to, but she could tell that her mate was grateful to the Worka, which is why Lith had grown grateful towards them as well. Food, clothes... Nothing contributed to Lith feeling grateful more than her mate feeling that way. ¡°...¡± Lith tilted her head. Additionally, despite the violent take offs and landings, Lith was rather fond of being inside the spaceship. It was comfortable. She had her own territory. And more importantly, it was safe. The female Granilith didn¡¯t need to worry about starvation, Wizzos, enemy Graniliths, or others that might mean her harm. Thanks to that spaceship, she could spend her time safely and peacefully, surrounded by none other than her mate and his women. ¡°She might not look it, but she¡¯s very during, you know?¡± Liz shouted as she chuckled. ¡°Might not look it... Did you see the size of her?¡± Rea struggled, still trying to free herself. ¡°Rea is getting a time out!¡± Bak chuckled as he slapped his thigh. ¡°Are you seeing this, Jay?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah...¡± He grumbled, not wanting to say anything about the situation. Despite him not saying anything, Rea threw him a death stare, which immediately made him gulp. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Rea muttered with a slight smile on her face. ¡°I give up. I¡¯m going back inside. Who fucking knows why. I¡¯m getting yeeted out of the party. Unbelievable.¡± She moved her gaze towards Jay, the reason she was smiling. ¡°You better shut up, Jay. No a word.¡± He gulped again, as the female Granilith¡¯s gaze moved towards him for a moment. While Kris, Bak, and Al approached Lith so that they could all head back in at the same time, Jay remained far away. After all, one had seen him through the cameras, and the other was there. Lith was the reason why he had gone into the vault, the reason he had pathetically spurted out- ¡°You¡¯re not as scary when being carried around.¡± Kris chuckled as he gained Lith¡¯s side. Rea ignored him for a moment. ¡°No funny business, Jay.¡± She said menacingly, almost sadistically. ¡°He likes her a lot, so if you fuck with her, I¡¯m coming for you.¡± ¡°Pffft!¡± Al chuckled. ¡°What are you? His guard dog?¡± ¡°Maybe! I¡¯ll bark if you get close, Jay!¡± ¡°And notify your owner?¡± Bak laughed, having no idea how true his statement was, despite being intended to be a drunken joke. ¡°Go ahead then.¡± Kris chuckled. ¡°Say woof woof!¡± ¡°I only woof for one person.¡± Rea rolled her eyes. ¡°So maybe it shouldn¡¯t be barking for you, but howling. Get it, Jay? I¡¯ll howl if you get close.¡± ¡°Haaaaoooowl!¡± Bak loudly exclaimed with his hands around his mouth, which prompted Kris to do the same. This caused Lith to chuckle. A moment later, she howled as well, which made all of them laugh out loud. ¡°Alright! I can walk on my own! You can put me down!¡± The female Granilith refused. Chapter 228: Approved! Chapter 228: Approved! Chapter 228: Approved! Raya gulped. There were four, and two had left. Not counting the guys. Only she and Liz remained. ¡®How do I make this work...?¡¯ Raya asked herself. She wished she could grab Liz and get her out of here the way Lith had Rea, but that would prove tough. After all, Liz had already proven that there were cases in which brains of brawns could be proven wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll go get myself a glass.¡± Raya whispered in his ear. ¡°You better stay here.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He chuckled, having no intention to leave or not to spend some alone time with her. Raya walked away, and Liz remained alone with the Paru. She blushed intensely, but wasn¡¯t sure why. ¡®I have no idea why, seriously! Everyone was around before. But for some reason, now that we¡¯re alone...¡¯ Liz felt even more embarrassed than before about being seated in his lap. ¡°They moved the party inside, didn¡¯t they?¡± The Paru lay his left hand on her back, and his right hand on her leg. ¡°There¡¯s no way they¡¯re going to sleep.¡± Liz let her head rest on his chest again. ¡°Yes, I doubt they¡¯re going to sleep. They took a bunch of the wine left with them. Rea went there as well, so the party will continue.¡± Liz chuckled. ¡°Plus with Lith... I¡¯m sure it would be an interesting and chaotic party to witness.¡± She directed her gaze towards his face, keeping her cheek against his chest. ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru whispered, lowering his gaze to meet hers. ¡°So how is it, sitting in my lap?¡± ¡°I... I feel a bit nervous.¡± She chuckled. ¡°Not really sure why.¡± ¡°We did a bit too much for you to feel nervous now.¡± ¡°I know but... Hm... I don¡¯t know, honestly!¡± ¡°Maybe it brings up memories.¡± ¡°Memories? Of what?¡± ¡°Of that time when you were sitting on me... You know? On Serolia.¡± Liz blushed violently and slowly lowered her gaze. ¡°That¡¯s uh... That was...¡± ¡°I was amazing, I think.¡± She turned around, staring at him with narrow eyes and a smile, realizing that he had bitten her ear with his lips. ¡°Oh, that reminds me.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I have a gift for you. Well, it¡¯s ready now, finally¡± ¡°A gift...?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He plunged his hand into his right pocket. ¡°Looks like wearing pants has advantages after all.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Liz nodded with a chuckle. ¡°Aren¡¯t you glad that I taught you now?¡± ¡°I really am.¡± The Paru answered with a smile, as he took out an shining blue jewel, and lay it in her hand. ¡°One of... The Crystals on Serolia?¡± ¡°Yeah. This one I took back when we fought. You know, against the Giganto Zilla.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Liz whispered, staring at the shining earring in her hand. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°You do? That wasn¡¯t a marriage proposal though?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liz chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°Oh... That¡¯s not how it¡¯s done on Wor?¡± ¡°Wait... Do you mean that you¡¯re...?!¡± The next second, ¡°Wo....?¡± Lith appeared from within the darkness of the night. ¡°H-Hey!¡± Liz stuttered as she waved, turning towards Lith, blushing intensely. ¡®M-Marriage proposal? W-Was that a joke or...?¡¯ Lith walked closer, before suddenly stealing the earring from Liz¡¯s hand! ¡°Oh, come on! You already have your necklace!¡± Liz complained as she laughed. Lith held the earring between her index finger and thumb and stared at it with one eye closed. Yep, as expected. It was smaller than the pendant hanging from her necklace. The female Granilith turned towards Liz and nodded. Approved! Chapter 229: A Proposal And A Drunken Entry? Chapter 229: A Proposal And A Drunken Entry? Chapter 229: A Proposal And A Drunken Entry? Noticing that the one she thought to have left had come back, Raya sighed and walked away once more. ¡®I just drank four glasses to prepare... And now Lith is back?! Ugh... I need another glass. When will I finally be left alone with him?!¡¯ Raya had noticed Lith from far enough away that the former hadn¡¯t been noticed. ¡°Uwa...¡± Lith nodded, staring at the piece of jewelry that she was holding between her thumb and index finger. The female Granilith¡¯s eyes narrowed. She held it to the sky, but it was too dark for that to help. She held it to the flickering bonfire. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you guys lit a fire.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Liz asked, tilting her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I expected something... More advanced, I guess?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± She chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± The female Granilith walked back towards them, and Liz extended a hand towards her. Lith extended the hand she was holding the piece of jewelry with, but it went past Liz¡¯s. ¡°Hm?¡± Liz was slightly confused for a moment, but she quickly understood. Lith was holding the piece of jewelry over Liz¡¯s chest.Findd new stories at novelhall.com ¡°It¡¯s not a necklace.¡± Liz chuckled. The Paru pulled her hair back, and Liz tilted her head to reveal her right ear. ¡°It goes here, see?¡± The female Granilith¡¯s eyes narrowed as she stared. ¡°Uwa?!¡± Lith exclaimed, noticing the hole in Liz¡¯s ear. ¡°Uwaaa!¡± Her surprise quickly turned into a fascination of sorts. ¡°It goes here. This part there.¡± Liz explained as she pointed at her ear, then at the earring. ¡°It doesn¡¯t open or close.¡± The Paru muttered. ¡°Making something like that... Well, I couldn¡¯t figure out how to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Liz said with a smile. ¡°I love it, really!¡± She turned back towards the female Granilith excitedly. ¡°Can I have it back? I really want to try it on!¡± The female Granilith¡¯s eyes narrowed. The earring¡¯s design was rather simple, similar to a french wire earring. The blue crystal was shiny, and just the right size so that it would be easily visible, not large enough that it would cause issues during intense activities, or heavy enough that it would pull on Liz¡¯s ear. ¡°Can I have it back?¡± Liz repeated. The female Granilith¡¯s eyes narrowed further. She took a step closer. ¡°D-D-D...¡± Liz stuttered as Lith bent her back and stared at the former¡¯s ear. ¡°Do you want to put it on me?¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s usually the girl that proposes, you know?¡± ¡°Is it?¡± He asked, tilting his head. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Y-You want me to propose? In... In front of... In the first place, isn¡¯t it too soon? I mean...¡± The Paru brought a hand to Liz¡¯s cheek and caressed her tenderly. ¡°In front of everyone or when we¡¯re alone, now or later... It¡¯s the same to me.¡± The Paru whispered as he took hold of her hand and brought it to his mouth. ¡°To me, we¡¯re already-¡± ¡°R-Really?¡± Liz shouted suddenly, overcome by surprise. ¡°Shit...¡± She cursed under her breath. Liz really didn¡¯t mean to interrupt him. ¡°Yeah.¡± He answered, kissing the back of her hand. ¡°But you can propose, if you¡¯d like. Just don¡¯t wait too long, or I will propose before you can.¡± Liz gulped, blushing. ¡°A-Alright.¡± She nodded, staring into his eyes. The two kissed for a moment, and Liz stood up, feeling a bit awkward about Lith¡¯s presence. ¡°I¡¯ll do it then.¡± Liz muttered as she nodded. ¡°When you do, make sure to call me by my name.¡± Liz gulped again. ¡°Y-You mean...?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a name you suggested. How can I not choose it?¡± ¡°A-Alright...¡± Liz whispered, holding her hands together. ¡°So, I¡¯ll see you later... Cero?¡± ¡°Yes, you will.¡± Cero chuckled. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t find you asleep.¡± Liz nodded, and walked away to join Lith¡¯s side. The female Granilith was, with a large smile on her face, looking into her mate¡¯s eyes, who was smiling just as widely. ¡°So...¡± Lith¡¯s ear twitched suddenly. The one she had decided to support was finally back, which meant that it was time for her and Liz to leave. She smiled cheekily at her mate, and turned towards the person she had decided to... ¡°Y-You...!¡± Lith¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡°A-Always making fun of me. Unbelievable. Now everyone is in on it... This is just... Just great...¡± Instead of the person that the female Granilith had decided to support, the person that appeared was a way too drunk Roka. Chapter 230: Drunk Commander Chapter 230: Drunk Commander Chapter 230: Drunk Commander ¡°Y-You...!¡± Lith¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡°A-Always making fun of me. Unbelievable. Now everyone is in on it... This is just... Just great...¡± Instead of the person that the female Granilith had decided to support, the person that appeared was a way too drunk Roka. ¡°I¡¯m the... The Commander, you know?¡± Hiccup! ¡°Hahaha...¡± The very very drunk Roka chuckled, amused by her own hiccup. ¡°A-Anyways, don¡¯t change the subject, alright? Oh... Liz, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°H-Hi... Commander.¡± Liz scratched her cheek. ¡°Where...?¡± ¡°Here and there...¡± Hiccup! ¡°Here and there... Hahaha... I was uh... I was making sure that nothing bad happened!¡± Roka explained, holding her index finger up. ¡°Making sure that... You know. No harm reaches my people!¡± ¡°Yeah...?¡± Liz pressed her lips together. ¡°I think you¡¯re a bit too drunk for that.¡± ¡°D-D-Drunk?¡± Hiccup! ¡°Who is? I¡¯m certainly n-not! You are though... Hahaha! Sitting in his laaaap! Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see! Y-You better have asked for consent! I don¡¯t want to be held responsible for... For all that... Anyways...¡± ¡°Looks like you need to sleep it off.¡± ¡°No, YOU need to sleep it off!¡± Roka shouted, not even knowing who had said that. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s you!¡± She added, realizing that the Paru was the one speaking. ¡°Hahaha! Did you think I would forget? Changing the subject won¡¯t help you!¡± Roka muttered as she walked closer. ¡°Y... You! Always making fun of me and...¡± Hiccup! ¡°Teasing me for... Stuff!¡± ¡®Oh. Looks like she¡¯s not so drunk that she would ignore Liz¡¯s presence.¡¯ ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Roka exclaimed as she snapped her fingers repeatedly. ¡°Are you listening? This is important! Yeah, you might have... Saved us and... Saved the mission and... Turned us from absolute failures to heroes and... But!¡± Roka lifted her index finger as she tilted her head downward and to the side. ¡°But! I still have my... My pride, and all that! When it comes to... You know!¡± As hilarious as Cero found this, he really didn¡¯t want to go further. Sure, he could act like he didn¡¯t know, but that could lead to Roka revealing her secret. Something that she would, no doubt, regret the next day, once the stupor has faded. ¡°I know, I know.¡± He answered somewhat reluctantly. ¡°Well if you know, then there¡¯s something...¡± Hiccup!¡± Something else you need to know!¡± ¡°Yeah? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Th-Th-Those...¡± The next sentence coming from Roka¡¯s mouth truly shocked Liz. Roka¡¯s lips parted, but no words exited her mouth. ¡°Alright, Commander.¡± Liz tapped Roka¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Time to head in.¡± ¡°N-No! There are still things I gotta tell this guy!¡± ¡°You can do that tomorrow.¡± ¡°No! I can¡¯t do it tomorrow! It has to be now! Today!¡± Hiccup! ¡°I can say it again tomorrow, but I gotta say it now!¡± ¡°I... Don¡¯t know about that.¡± Liz sighed. ¡°We¡¯ll drag you inside, if you force us too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t... We? Who¡¯s we?¡± Liz pointed behind her with her thumb. ¡°I brought muscle with me.¡± The female Granilith scratched her nose, her gaze moving from right to left. ¡°Yeah, right.¡± Roka rolled her eyes. ¡°So anyways, what I was saying is-¡± ¡°Come on, Commander.¡± Liz grabbed her arm. ¡°We¡¯re going in.¡± ¡°No! No! I need to-¡± Hiccup! ¡°I¡¯m your Commander!! Stop!!!¡± ¡°Nu-uh.¡± Roka found herself unable to fight back against Liz¡¯s pulling due to her light-headedness and stupor. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Raya asked suddenly. The sudden question broke Liz¡¯s focus and allowed Roka to slip away from her grasp. ¡°I...¡± A moment was enough for her lips to reach his ear again. ¡°Touch myself while thinking about you.¡± Before he could respond or react, Roka was pulled away. ¡°N-Not you too!¡± The Commander complained, her left arm in Liz¡¯s hands, and her right arm in Lith¡¯s. Chapter 231: It Doesnt Feel Right? Chapter 231: It Doesn''t Feel Right? Chapter 231: It Doesn¡¯t Feel Right? ¡°Hehehe! That¡¯ll show him.¡± Roka muttered while she was being dragged away. ¡°What will?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tellinnng! Heheheee!¡± ¡°Uwa...?¡± While the three moved closer and closer to the spaceship, ¡®Well, damn...¡¯ The Paru thought to himself as he took a sip from his drink. ¡®I certainly didn¡¯t expect that.¡¯ Just as he was about to ask himself whether or not he should act like he hadn¡¯t heard that the next day, ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡± Raya asked as she walked towards him. ¡°Interesting things.¡± The Paru smirked as he tapped his thigh. ¡°Guess you can¡¯t ignore me now that we¡¯re alone, huh?¡± She chuckled as she lay her hands on his shoulders and stepped beyond the log that he was sitting on so as to sit in his lap while facing him. ¡°Finally.¡± ¡°Yeah, well... Some things happened, you know?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡± Raya whispered as her hands stroked his shoulders upwards to reach his neck. ¡°We¡¯re finally fucking though, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re being so forward... When I¡¯m just an innocent and slightly intoxicated alien.¡± ¡°Even better.¡± Raya¡¯s lips curled upwards as she moved her crotch closer to his. ¡°You want to get started now? When the fire is still going? If they were to turn around, they could probably see us.¡± Raya¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Who cares?¡± She asked. ¡°Liz and I already know about you and Lith. What¡¯s the harm in this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no harm in it.¡± The Paru muttered as he took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s just that tomorrow, well...¡± Raya pressed her lips together and remained silent for a moment. ¡°Fine!¡± She pushed herself off of him and hurriedly stepped towards the bonfire. ¡°I¡¯ll put off the fire, but I¡¯m definitely NOT putting THIS off!¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The Paru chuckled. He remained seated and watched as Raya started gathering earth to throw on the fire and extinguish the flames. ¡°Normally I would help but... Well, girl power, right?¡± ¡°The fuck is that?¡± Raya laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you mean boy power? In that case, you should be the one doing this.¡± ¡°Hm, well...¡± The Paru took another sip. ¡°Let¡¯s agree to disagree on this one.¡± The last flame was put off, and the last bit of light in the area disappeared. ¡°Shit...¡± Raya cursed. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Hm...?¡± Her eyes narrowed. ¡°You can see in the dark?¡± ¡°Yeah, I can.¡± He smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Yet you got rid of all light... Kinky. Well, you¡¯re not blindfolded, but it¡¯s similar, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I guess...¡± Raya whispered, taking tiny steps towards him through the darkness. ¡°Hm... This isn¡¯t turning out how...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± The Paru asked. A moment later, a purplish light started shining in the darkness. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can change that.¡± ¡°What the fuck is that?¡± The purplish light was emanating from behind the Paru¡¯s back. By circling the energy through the crystal-covered limbs protruding from his back, light could be produced without casting the -Plasma Ray- Skill. ¡°Magic.¡± The Paru let himself be pushed. Raya got on top of him as his back touched the ground. He stared into her eyes silently, as she remained seated on his naked body with her hands on his shoulders. ¡°Why is this...¡± Raya clicked her tongue. ¡°So complicated?¡± ¡°What is?¡± He asked, tilting his head to the side. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡± Raya sighed. ¡°Seeing you with them, it just... I wanted to throw myself at you. I wanted to eat your cock like never before. I wanted you to shove it into me even though I had no idea if it would fit!¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± The Paru smirked. ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear that.¡± ¡°But now, I... I don¡¯t know! After seeing you with Liz and learning that you and Lith are...¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one making it complicated, you know?¡± ¡°I know! That¡¯s what pisses me off! I¡¯m not one to make it complicated, you know? I mean... It¡¯s not even like I¡¯m used to... Ugh... I... I have no idea what I¡¯m doing.¡± She sighed, rubbing her face. ¡°Is it because you¡¯re drunk?¡± ¡°No. Well, yes. If I wasn¡¯t, I¡¯m sure I could have... But now I¡¯m...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to go through with it?¡± ¡°I do!¡± ¡°Well,¡± The Paru pushed against the ground with his elbows and sat up while keeping her seated on him. He stared into her eyes for a bit. ¡°I don¡¯t want to anymore.¡± ¡°S... See! I knew that was the case! I¡¯m sorry, it... It was so pathetic how I was all like... Uhh, you¡¯re ignoring me... Uh, this... Uh, that... Let¡¯s just... Nevermind. Let¡¯s just... Go back.¡± ¡°No.¡± The Paru lay his hands on her thighs, keeping her in place. ¡°We¡¯re already here. Might as well stay for a bit.¡± ¡°And... And do what?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to fuck, you know? I mean... If you think that it doesn¡¯t feel right, then we can just... Stay together for a while.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t feel right? I... I didn¡¯t say that! What do you take me for? Doesn¡¯t feel right...¡± Raya shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not a whiny guy, you know? I...¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re a whiny gal. Big difference.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not...¡± Raya grumbled as she looked away. The two remained silent for a couple of seconds. The awkwardness in the air was clear. ¡°So...¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Raya asked right away, turning towards him. ¡°Ugh... Sorry.¡± ¡°As horny and as much of a pervert as you are, you¡¯re also very cute, you know?¡± ¡°Fuck you. I¡¯m not cute.¡± ¡°Yeah, you are.¡± He shrugged. ¡°Ugh...¡± Raya rubbed her head. ¡°No woman wants to be called cute, you know? It¡¯s like calling us handsome. We want to be called... Beautiful, or hot, or cool... You know? Not cute.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°I¡¯m making this so weird.¡± Raya sighed. ¡°Sorry, you wouldn¡¯t... Get it.¡± ¡°I think I do.¡± The Paru stared at her face for a moment as she was looking away, before pinching her cheek. ¡°W... What are you doing?¡± Raya asked, slouching from him holding her cheek ¡°You are cute though. Even if you don¡¯t want to be.¡± ¡°Whatever...¡± Raya¡¯s eyes narrowed as his hand moved away from her cheek. ¡°Is that why you don¡¯t want to? Why you don¡¯t want us to? Because you think I¡¯m cute? That¡¯s it, isn¡¯t? Guys never want cute. They want a bad bitch who¡¯s-¡± Raya¡¯s words were suddenly interrupted as, a fraction of a second later, it was her back that was against the ground. ¡°I would fuck the shit out of you right now, Raya.¡± ¡°...!¡± Chapter 232: Naked Excursion Chapter 232: Naked Excursion Chapter 232: Naked Excursion A couple of minutes later.Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°I can.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Both Raya and him were seated on the ground with their legs crossed, one in front of the other. ¡°Can I see?¡± ¡°Hm...¡± He rubbed his chin for a moment. ¡°It would be better to find something to feed it to, right?¡± ¡°Wow. You want to poison something just to show me?¡± ¡°Yeah. Preferably a Granilith, so I can judge how much stronger it is now... Because it got stronger.¡± The Paru explained. ¡°Alright!¡± Raya clapped her hands together and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go find one then. Gaining the ability to produce poison means a whole bunch of new organs.¡± She reached forward, extending a hand to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, um...¡± ¡°Cero.¡± The Paru said as he placed his hand into hers. ¡°You can call me Cero.¡± ¡°I would rather not...¡± Raya muttered, before attempting to pull him up so that he would stand. ¡°Wha...¡± ¡°It¡¯s my name.¡± The Paru explained. ¡°Cero, alright? There¡¯s no you would rather this or that.¡± ¡°How... Cold...!¡± Raya gritted her teeth, as she pulled with as much strength as she could. ¡°What do I only... Hear about your name... Now...?¡± ¡°Cause I just decided on it. It¡¯s Cero.¡± ¡°Alright, fine. Cero!¡± Only then did her pulling manage to get his butt off the ground. ¡°Thank you, Raya.¡± The Paru smirked as she breathed heavily with her palms against her knees. ¡°You... You¡¯re welcome. Fuck me... You¡¯re heavy.¡± ¡°I sure am.¡± The Paru chuckled as he took a step in the direction he thought he would find Graniliths in. ¡°S-So... You can produce Poison.¡± ¡°I can.¡± ¡°And it got stronger? What does that mean exactly?¡± ¡°Not sure.¡± He shrugged. ¡°I ate some... Things that held a stronger Poison, I suppose.¡± ¡°So...¡± Raya tilted her head so that it would stand in his way. ¡°Does that mean your old Poison is gone, replaced with the new stronger one? Or is it a mix of both? Or even something else?¡± The Paru tilted his head for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± He rubbed his chin. ¡°That is an interesting question though. If it¡¯s a mix, then it¡¯s less likely for the one hit by it to be resistant... Since he would need to be resistant to both Poisons. A mix seems to be the best option, especially-¡± ¡°Especially if you control the percentage! Like one time it would be 90% new, 10% old... Then some other time, 10% new, 90% old... But then you would need real-time production. That¡¯s tough.¡± Raya held her chin. ¡°Usually, the organs that hold the Poison are filled with said Poison, then the creature uses that Poison which has been produced and stocked for the past couple of days or even weeks... Can you produce it in real-time? I mean... Force your body to produce it?¡± ¡°I think so, yeah.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so freaky!¡± Raya said with shining eyes. ¡°It is?¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s the same as... Um... The same as...¡± Raya¡¯s palm tapped her stomach, finding the right comparison. ¡°It would be the same as controlling your stomach, you know? Well, similar, I suppose. Like controlling the gastric acid produced by the stomach! You can¡¯t control how much of it your body produces, can you?¡± ¡°Oh. I see what you mean... Since I can control the Poison produced, then maybe I can control that as well.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± ¡°Huh. Have been doing it? I mean... Producing it? Gastric acid?¡± ¡°Well, I guess.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°I can consciously produce more Poison, but if I don¡¯t think about it, it still gets produced until a certain point... Does that make sense?¡± ¡°A certain point... So once a certain amount is produced, you need to consciously decide to produce more, if you want more.¡± ¡°Yeah, something like that.¡± ¡°Amazing...¡± Raya nodded. ¡°You¡¯re a one-of-a-kind scientific case, you know?¡± ¡°I guess.¡± A cool breeze passed through the dark forest. ¡°That feels nice.¡± Raya whispered. ¡°It¡¯s so hot on here, since the sun stays up for so long.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a female Granilith... But you¡¯re looking for Graniliths to kill. Isn¡¯t that... A bit...?¡± ¡°A bit what?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t see what I¡¯m trying to say?¡± ¡°I do, but I don¡¯t see why it would be an issue.¡± ¡°Well, they¡¯re from the same Species so...¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have a problem with you all hunting down Parus.¡± Cero shrugged. ¡°I get that but... You¡¯re different from other Parus, no?¡± ¡°Mayybe.¡± ¡°I mean... You could like... Think, right? Even before you uh... Came across... Well, us.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is it the same for other Parus?¡± ¡°I doubt it.¡± ¡°What do you think is the difference? What is it that makes you special?¡± The Paru brought a bucket of wine closer to his mouth and took a couple of gulps, something that gave Raya the perfect opportunity to peek at his massive member without feeling weird about it. Her gaze lingered on the drop of wine that went down his neck and chest. ¡°The difference is... The fact that I have a Soul?¡± ¡°That¡¯s highly unscientific...¡± ¡°It is the truth though.¡± The Paru shrugged, handing her the bucket of wine, from which Raya took a sip. ¡°You can say that, but it doesn¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s all about the brain.¡± ¡°The Goddess wouldn¡¯t be happy to hear that.¡± ¡°Or God!¡± Raya pointed. ¡°God could be a man, you know?¡± ¡°Mm... I don¡¯t think this one translates well.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nevermind... So you¡¯re interested in that? The Soul and all?¡± ¡°Of course. It remains one of the biggest scientific mysteries.¡± Raya scratched her cheek. ¡°And you¡¯re the perfect case to... You know... Study that.¡± ¡°How so?¡± It only took a moment for Cero to realize. ¡°Studying a different Paru and studying me.¡± ¡°I guess.¡± Raya rubbed her forehead. ¡°That might sound strange but... Well, you know? Just the brain, I mean.¡± ¡°Do Parus even have brains?¡± ¡°Are you saying that you don¡¯t have one?¡± Raya smiled cheekily. ¡°Depends on the situation.¡± He slowly lowered his gaze towards her large and exposed breasts. ¡°There are situations where my brain shuts off.¡± ¡°Well,¡± Raya turned away. ¡°Try to keep it working for a bit longer.¡± ¡°Since when are you the tease in this relationship?¡± Raya turned her face towards him, smiling, and slightly blushing. ¡°Since when is this a relationship?¡± ... ¡°There¡¯s a Granilith.¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°Can you keep the light on? I can¡¯t see anything!¡± ¡°No.¡± Raya gulped as the Paru took a step away. ¡°Are you sure this is okay?¡± ¡°Yeah. Lith is completely different from them, you know?¡± Raya scratched her cheek, watching him walk away and disappear into the darkness. ¡®Is she though?¡¯ Chapter 233: Future Mad Scientist? Chapter 233: Future Mad Scientist? Chapter 233: Future Mad Scientist? ¡°You can come, Raya.¡± The Paru called out after making sure that it was safe for her to do so. ¡°Uh... Sure.¡± She whispered, tapping a tree with her hand. ¡°Can you get the lights back on though?¡± ¡°Right.¡± He chucked, and the crystal-covered limbs protruding from his back started letting out a faint light again. ¡°This is so freaky...¡± Raya muttered as she walked closer, her gaze stuck to those strange limbs. ¡°So you ate them and they just appeared on your body?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know the details of it.¡± The Paru responded, not turning towards her. ¡°That¡¯s normal... Can I touch them?¡± She asked. ¡°You might get zapped, but it should be safe.¡± Cero scratched his cheek. ¡°How is it normal though?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Indeed, Raya¡¯s hand did get zapped. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at least... Hm? How is it normal? Well, most people don¡¯t know how their bodies work, you know? Their stomachs, lungs, heart, brains, neurons... All of those work without the person necessarily knowing how.¡± ¡°True... I guess even a more normal body needs to be studied, so it¡¯s not exactly weird that I don¡¯t know how mine works precisely.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Raya nodded as she kneeled by his side. ¡°We can try to figure it out though, together.¡± ¡°Together? Isn¡¯t that cute... Partaking in nerdy activities and research.¡± ¡°Yeah, well... It should be beneficial to you as well.¡± Raya muttered as she lay her palms against the ground and tilted her body forward. In front of the two lay a Granilith with its back against the ground. ¡°Knocked him out?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Nice.¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m more used to studying dead bodies. I don¡¯t often get the opportunity to work on live ones.¡± She scratched her nose. ¡°Thanks for bringing those to me by the way. I assume their Poison is what you ate and want to test now?¡± ¡°It is.¡± Raya nodded silently and directed her gaze towards the fallen Granilith. ¡°You know she isn¡¯t exactly different from them? I mean... Genetically and all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not different genetically from Parus.¡± ¡°You most probably are.¡± A slight frown appeared on Cero¡¯s face. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Nothing really.¡± Raya shrugged as she raised her hips to get a better look at the Granilith¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m interested by it, I guess.¡± ¡°By my relationship with Lith?¡± ¡°Hm... Let¡¯s agree to disagree again.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to do that. I¡¯m not an old and ugly hag, so I guess I am the exception.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± The Paru¡¯s left hand circled around his back to slap her ass. ¡°You sure are.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Raya pressed her breasts against his back more forcefully. ¡°Do it! How does it work? Do you spit it like those you brought me? Or do you need to bite, making it Venom and not Poison? Or... Which is it? How does it work?¡± ¡°I can make it work in different ways.¡± The Paru nodded as he reached forward with his right hand, his left hand remaining over her butt cheek. ¡°You¡¯re opening its mouth?¡± Raya whispered. ¡°Only whispering now?¡± The Paru chuckled as he pulled on the Granilith¡¯s jaw. Its mouth opened. The Paru curled his fingers, all except his index finger. ¡°Damn...¡± Raya whispered, seeing drops of liquid fall from his index finger and into the Granilith¡¯s mouth. ¡°I can¡¯t tell the color because of the darkness but... Damn.¡± ¡°Wanna step back?¡± Cero suggested, knowing that there would probably be a reaction from the Granilith. Raya stared for a moment, and gulped. ¡°No.¡± A dozen seconds passed, and the Granilith¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide. ¡°Grrrr... Grrraaa...!!¡± It clenched its fists, opening its mouth wide to growl. ¡°Grrraa...!!¡± The Granilith¡¯s gaze moved towards the only source of light. Towards the Paru crouching by its side. It didn¡¯t take long for the Granilith¡¯s gaze to move towards Raya, whose chin was resting on the Paru¡¯s shoulder. Convulsions, whimpers. Blood exited the Granilith¡¯s mouth and nose. ¡°Well, damn...¡± ¡°...¡± The Paru scratched his wrist. ¡°You¡¯re not a Soldier, so I¡¯m not sure how-¡± ¡°That was cool as fuck.¡± Raya whispered, staring at the Granilith, now dead. ¡°I mean... It¡¯s fucked up but... Damn...¡± Cero pressed his lips together, his eyes narrowing. ¡°You have a bright future as a mad scientist.¡± He whispered, nodding. ¡°Probably.¡± ¡°Why, thank you.¡± Raya whispered as she smiled and held him tighter. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Chapter 234: Monetizing this? Chapter 234: Monetizing this? Chapter 234: Monetizing this? ¡°So like... You can choose where the Poison exits your body from?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°The finger tip is a cool idea. It would be perfect for... You know... Assassination type of things. Like letting a drop into a glass, that kind of thing.¡± ¡°I guess that could work, yeah.¡± ¡°Can I see?¡±Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com The Paru was on the ground with his upper back against the base of a curved tree trunk. ¡°Can I?¡± Raya repeated. Her chin was resting on her hands, which were on his chest as she lay on top of him. The Paru brought his hand off her back and closer to her face. She directed her hands to hold his and raised her chin to stare at his hand and fingertips. ¡°You can barely notice it...¡± Raya whispered. ¡°Yeah...¡± The Paru muttered, staring at her large breasts which were now visible, still resting against him. ¡°So you can produce the Poison.¡± Raya turned back towards him, letting go of his hand. She placed her hands on his chest, and lay her chin on them, hiding her breasts from him again. ¡°Is that from consuming the Poison, or from eating what produces that Poison?¡± ¡°Both can work. But eating the thing that produces it... As in the organs that produce it... Is probably the more beneficial thing.¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really try. Producing something that isn¡¯t produced by another living being... But it makes sense.¡± The Paru scratched his chin. He thought silently for a bit. ¡®By eating Graniliths, I managed to get a similar body as theirs, and to get the rocky and tough skin that they have over them... But I didn¡¯t get a Skill about the production of that skin. Even though theoretically, my body is capable of producing it... Hmm...¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s circle back.¡± Raya whispered with a smile as she lay her hands on the Paru¡¯s chest and pushed herself up, causing her large breasts to dangle down beautifully. ¡°Depending on how this works, you could really monetize it, you know?¡± Raya chuckled as she turned around to lay her back against him. She pushed herself to the back of her head would be on the upper portion of his chest muscles. ¡°Yes... If I eat enough gold, would I be able to produce it?¡± ¡°Gold is tricky.¡± Raya whispered as she stared at the dark sky above. ¡°Gold is a chemical element. An atom, you know? The ability to produce that is totally different from the ability to produce cells or molecules... Producing gold from nothing, or rather, anything that doesn¡¯t contain gold... Would mean the manipulation of protons, electrons, and... Well, all of that nerd stuff.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind the nerd talk.¡± The Paru whispered as his hands moved up her body and lay on her breasts. ¡°Well,¡± Raya chuckled, feeling a tingle as he took her breasts into his hands. ¡°While Gold might be tough... It also depends. I mean, there are very rare creatures capable of producing it... Some traces of it can also be found in many, many Species... But I don¡¯t know if traces... I mean, if we find traces of gold inside of you, does that mean you can produce it? Hm... Anyways, something like Iron could be easier, you know?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s more present in the body.¡± ¡°Yes. Your body would need to isolate the red blood cells from the plasma somehow, it¡¯s usually done through centrifugation, you know? Separates the heavy from the light. Anyways, then you would break open the cells to release the hemoglobin, which contains iron. Then the iron would need to be extracted from the hemoglobin, purified to remove impurities, and then reduced to metallic iron aaaand... There you go.¡± ¡°Right. Could sell Iron. It¡¯s super useful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cero asked, unaware of if Iron was as useful here as it is on Earth. ¡®Technical advancements and all... They might use other things.¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± Raya nodded. ¡°Or, you could eat some...¡± Dozens and dozens of minutes were spent thinking about Cero could eat and produce to make the most money. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s pretty good.¡± The Paru smirked as he fondled her breasts. ¡°Or... Or...¡± Raya whispered as she kissed his neck. ¡°You could drink a bunch of very expensive wine and...¡± Chapter 235: You Can Choose The Exit Point! Chapter 235: You Can Choose The Exit Point! Chapter 235: You Can Choose The Exit Point! ¡°Or... Or...¡± Raya whispered as she kissed his neck. ¡°You could drink a bunch of very expensive wine and...¡± ¡°And?¡± Cero asked as he stroked her arm. Raya was lying by his side with her head against his chest. ¡°Alright. Hmmm... Let¡¯s say that the reason why you can produce that Poison is because you consumed the Poison, and not the organs that produce that Poison, alright?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru chuckled, noticing the cheeky smile she wore on her face as she talked. ¡°In that case, if you drink enough wine, you miiiight be able to make wine, right? I mean... Produce it, somehow.¡± ¡°Well, maybe. Oh. Next time there¡¯s something like that I want to eat, something that might lead to a change in my body, I¡¯ll delay eating it.¡± ¡°So that we can run tests before and after?¡± Raya asked. She had completely read his mind. ¡°Yes, that would work. If it¡¯s something like wine, then that would help determine if a new organ will be created. Or...¡± Raya¡¯s index finger stroked his stomach slowly, drawing circles. ¡°If there¡¯s one organ that deals with that. The same organ that produces the Poison, Venom, and... Other things. Maybe there¡¯s one organ that... Learns how to produce new things.¡±Alll latest novels at novelhall.com ¡°Right. If a new organ is created every time, I might run out of place.¡± ¡°Haha! Yeah. In that case, you¡¯ll need to grow even taller than you already are. That could prove troublesome.¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°Man... How crazy is that in the first place? I mean... You could grow taller and all, theoretically.¡± ¡°Why? Do you want me to be?¡± ¡°Oh, hell no. It¡¯s already strange being with someone taller than me.¡± She smiled, staring into his eyes. ¡°It is?¡± ¡°No, not really.¡± Raya whispered as her smile slowly widened. ¡°For some reason, it¡¯s really not.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not my height...¡± The Paru peeked, and she followed his gaze. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something else you want to grow bigger.¡± ¡°Oh, fuck no! Definitely not!¡± Raya chuckled as she tapped his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not even sure I could take it inside of me! Actually, I probably can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Well,¡± He directed his gaze back towards her. ¡°You never know unless you try.¡± Raya pressed her lips together, hiding her curled-up lips with a fist as she stared at him. ¡°Anyways,¡± Cero chuckled. ¡°Continue. The wine...?¡± ¡°Yeah, so...¡± Raya flattened her hands against his shoulder and chest. ¡°If you drink a bunch of wine, you could get the ability to make wine, right?¡± ¡°I suppose.¡± He shrugged. ¡°But then we would end up drunk all the time. Rea is the ship¡¯s Navigator, and while she¡¯s... Serious when navigating... Well, usually... I¡¯m not sure she would stay away from the wine, with how she drank earlier.¡± ¡°Well, we could sell them their favorite wine at a cheaper price... Cheaper than market price.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all there is to it, is it? We¡¯ve already talked about ways to make money.¡± ¡°Yeah... The real kicker is... Well...¡± Raya tilted her head to the side, pressing her lips together. ¡°As the exit point... You could choose...¡± She tilted her head towards- ¡°No way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s uh... It¡¯s an idea.¡± Raya whispered, hiding her mouth with a hand. ¡°There¡¯s no way.¡± ¡°Way!¡± Raya shouted as she laughed out loud. ¡°We could make them buy sooo much money! To pay for... For their beloved wine!¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Yes! Hahahaha!¡± Raya hid her face as she laughed. ¡°They would be paying so much for wine that you peed!¡± ¡°So you want me to produce super expensive wine and use my dick as the exit point.¡± ¡°Well... I mean... Why not?! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°That¡¯s so disgusting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hilarious.¡± Cero¡¯s gaze moved from Raya to his crotch repeatedly, his facial expression impassive. ¡°It is fucking hilarious.¡± He admitted. ¡°Right? RIGHT? You can pee gold! They would be drinking your pee, and they would have no idea!! Bahahahha!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the most disgusting thing I¡¯ve heard in a while...¡± The Paru whispered as he shook his head. His gaze slowly moved back to Raya. ¡°I love it.¡± He admitted, unable to keep himself from laughing out loud for any longer. ¡°Right? Right?! Hahahaha! They would be like... Oh, my favorite wine at a cheaper price... Oh, this flavor, this consistency, this-¡± ¡°Before we get to selling it...¡± Cero interrupted. He smiled as he talked, looking into her eyes. ¡°I would need someone to taste it.¡± Raya¡¯s smile immediately disappeared. ¡°Fuck no!¡± Chapter 236: Access Denied? Chapter 236: Access Denied? Chapter 236: Access Denied? ¡°So how would that go exactly?¡± Cero asked before laying a kiss on her thigh. ¡°...¡± Raya remained silent for a moment. It was only a couple of seconds later that she let go of his index finger, which she had been holding with her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m staying clear off the tips of your fingers by the way.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He asked, stroking her leg. ¡°You know there¡¯s only Poison if I decide to produce it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure there¡¯s not a drop that stays there hanging?¡± Raya asked, holding his hand by the wrist. She studied each of his fingers, before depositing a kiss on the back of his hand. ¡°Or... You know... Traces that remain.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good question.¡± Cero whispered as he grabbed her hips and pulled her a bit closer. ¡°Would you like to test that? A guinea pig might be necessary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not funny.¡± Raya whispered with a defiant gaze, holding the tip of index finger an inch away from her tongue. ¡°What if you end up poisoning me?¡± The Paru moved closer, until his face was inches away from hers. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to kiss you intensely and passionately, deeply enough to suck all of the Poison out of you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She pushed against the ground with her elbows, pushing herself up and further closing the distance between them. ¡°I¡¯d like to see that.¡± Raya whispered, her lips an inch away from his. ¡°Well...¡± Cero pulled back, before lowering his head towards her stomach while keeping his gaze locked on her. ¡°I would only do that as a last-case solution.¡± He whispered before kissing her stomach. ¡°Is that...¡± Raya gasped from his kiss, her shoulders pushing forward. ¡°So?¡± She lay a hand on the back of his head, stroking him gently. ¡°I might already be poisoned though. From being around the Poison, and its source.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m like a Poison to you?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Raya moved her hips closer to his knees, causing her face to once again be inches away from his. ¡°You do have a certain intoxicating effect on me.¡± ¡°Then...¡± The Paru lay a hand on her chest, just above her breasts, and pushed her down, causing her arms to fold and her upper back to touch the ground below again. ¡°We¡¯ll need to take it slow. Doses here and there.¡± ¡°So that I can build up a tolerance?¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°Yes.¡± Cero whispered as he lowered himself to kiss her stomach again, and stroked her side with a hand. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want you to succumb too early.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Raya caressed the hand he was holding her down with. ¡°I can handle a bit of Poison.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What... What do you mean?¡± ¡°Is there... Something you want to talk about?¡± ¡°N-No...¡± Raya muttered. ¡°Nothing.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Alright.¡± The Paru nodded. As his hands moved, she expected him to stroke and kiss her some more. But instead, ¡°What is it?¡± Cero asked again, having pulled her closer until her body was stuck to his. He had moved back and placed his legs forward, placing her right on and against him, her breasts pushed against his chest. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s nothing...¡± Raya muttered as she looked away, unable to maintain his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s definitely something.¡± He whispered with a smile. ¡°My exit point can tell.¡± ¡°Sh-Shut up!¡± Raya chuckled despite feeling embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡± Cero said, holding her close. ¡°It¡¯s just... I...¡± ¡°Come on.¡± The Paru urged, tightening his grip around her slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go until you let it out.¡± Raya scratched her forehead, looked away, rubbed her face, and let out a sigh. ¡°I just don¡¯t... I don¡¯t get why...¡± ¡°Why... What?¡± ¡°Why you¡¯re with me.¡± Chapter 237: Whats Not To Love? Chapter 237: What''s Not To Love? Chapter 237: What¡¯s Not To Love? ¡°This again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t -This again- me!¡± ¡°Well, it is getting old.¡± The Paru muttered as he looked away. ¡°...!¡± Raya frowned, rubbing her forehead. ¡°This is why I didn¡¯t want to say anything!¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad that you said something... But that?¡± ¡°What do you mean THAT? It¡¯s what I was thinking about, okay?!¡± ¡°Is it about how you got horny in front of-¡± ¡°WELL... PARTLY!¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Cero muttered, before falling silent. He was still holding her in his arms, holding her body close to his. Still, Raya started to feel awkward by the silent, and tried to fill it. Finding the words wasn¡¯t easy though. The issue seemed to be more of a general feeling rather than a particular thing, which made explaining and pointing to it more complicated. ¡°Is it about the bathroom incident again?¡± ¡°T-The bathroom incident??¡± Raya exclaimed, her eyes wide. ¡°That¡¯s how you¡¯re calling it??¡± ¡°I guess.¡± Cero chuckled. ¡°Since you¡¯ve talked about it a couple of times already.¡± Raya pressed her lips together, remaining silent while her gaze moved from right to left. ¡°Even if we take that for example...¡± ¡°Here we go again.¡± The Paru sighed, before letting out a chuckle. ¡°Sorry, continue.¡± ¡°Well, I... I mean... That¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it? I mean... We talked about it... With Liz, with Rea-¡± ¡°About the incident? Damn, that¡¯s bold of you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Raya rolled her eyes, her pressed lips curling upwards at the corner. ¡°About... You know... How it would be weird to... Well, see you differently and all.¡± ¡°Right, yeah.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you would get horny from that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t either, but the evidence seems to point to the contrary.¡± ¡°Does it?¡± The Paru smirked, placing his arm back around her and holding her tightly. ¡°Does it point to the contrary?¡± ¡°Y... Yes?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not a Paru that made you horny.¡± The Paru whispered as he started tilting his body forward. ¡°I¡¯m the one who made you horny. Not a Paru.¡± ¡°W-What¡¯s the difference?¡± Raya sneered as her back slowly reached the ground. ¡°You looked like one, and that¡¯s-¡± ¡°It¡¯s totally different.¡± Cero interrupted. Her legs were spread just wide enough for him to position himself between them. ¡°You could tell what I was thinking. What I was feeling. Couldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°N-No?¡± ¡°Of course, you could. You got horny because it was me. Because I was horny. Because I was looking at you, watching you, lusting over you. I wasn¡¯t able to say anything, or act on it... Though I tried. But you could tell that I understood your words, and that I wanted you.¡± ¡°Th-That doesn¡¯t make it much better! You were still-¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± The Paru interrupted. ¡°I was... It wasn¡¯t a Paru. It was me. Even though I couldn¡¯t talk, even though I looked differently, it was still me. You could tell that I was in there.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Tell that you were in there?¡± ¡°Hm...¡± The Paru chuckled, before pointing at his own head. ¡°My soul, I guess. You could tell that it was in there.¡± ¡°That... Doesn¡¯t mean anything...¡± Raya muttered as she looked away. ¡°Scientifically speaking? Maybe.¡± He shrugged, a smile on his face. ¡°You seem to think that my body changing made me different, but it didn¡¯t. I¡¯m sure it can feel that way, but I¡¯m still the same. If anything, I only like you more for it.¡± ¡°Oh, really? You like me more because I was aroused then?¡± Raya sneered sarcastically. ¡°I should be happy that I get to be with you tonight. I mean... How many times did I think about it happening? I was... Annoyed when we got interrupted, or when Lith and Liz were in the bathroom... And yet now, I¡¯m messing up everything.¡± ¡°Do you want me to turn back?¡± The Paru muttered. ¡°Sorry, that was a bad joke.¡± ¡°It really was.¡± Raya looked away. ¡°Though you¡¯re not wrong. Maybe I¡¯m just that weird, you know? And maybe you¡¯ll like me more for it!¡± ¡°You liked me then, and you liked me now.¡± The Paru whispered in her ear. ¡°That means a lot to me, you know? You might find it weird, but I don¡¯t.¡± He pulled back slightly. ¡°You liked me even when I looked that way so...¡± Cero muttered as he caressed her cheek. ¡°What¡¯s not to love about you?¡± Chapter 238: Admit It! Chapter 238: Admit It! Chapter 238: Admit It! ¡°Don¡¯t spin this into some kind of love story!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like this to be a love story.¡± The Paru chuckled, staring into her eyes. ¡°Your kiss turned the frog into a charming prince. Except that... I wasn¡¯t a frog... And I don¡¯t look like a prince... And there was no kissing involved.¡± ¡°Ha! So everything is different!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your conclusion?¡± ¡°No...¡± Raya looked away, pressing her lips together. ¡°But... It is true that... I could tell there was something about you. Call it scientific perversion, if you will. My interest and curiosity, I can understand but...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t truly believe that you¡¯re the pervert here, do you?¡± ¡°Huh? Um... Of course, I do. Because I am.¡± Cero scratched his head as he pulled back. As his bottom reached his folded legs, Raya slowly sat up. ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± Raya asked after a couple of silent seconds. The Paru scratched his neck. Only then did his gaze move towards her face. A gaze that had been lingering on, ¡°I love your tits.¡± ¡°Um... Th-Thanks...?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve loved them for a while. I mean... You have an amazing body.¡± ¡°W-What does this...¡± Raya looked away, slightly flustered. ¡°What does this have to do with anything?¡± ¡°From the first time that I saw you, I thought that you were incredibly hot. You could say that I¡¯ve been lusting over you ever since.¡± ¡°A-Alright... I mean... Same here...¡± Raya frowned right after saying that. After all, the whole topic of discussion WAS the fact that she had lusted over him before his body had changed! ¡°If you remember correctly...¡± The Paru tilted his head to the side as he looked away. ¡°We didn¡¯t go into the bathroom together.¡± ¡°Right... You were already in there, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I was.¡± Cero admitted as he nodded. ¡°Before you came in there, it was Rea and Liz that showered.¡± ¡°Yes... So?¡± ¡°Well, why do you think I was in there?¡± The Paru looked away, cringing a bit. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Raya shrugged. ¡°I just assumed you got in there randomly. Or that they brought you in to wash you. Or...¡± She frowned slightly as she realized. ¡°Wait... You don¡¯t mean...?¡± ¡°Nu-uh!¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just a massage!¡± ¡°Your word against mine.¡± ¡°Come on! Admit it!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to admit.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°Fine. I was trying to make you horny, yes. I was trying to make you very horny.¡± A couple of silent seconds passed. ¡°And...?¡± Raya asked after gulping, her face flushed and wearing a neutral expression. ¡°And... I was trying to make you cum.¡± Cero admitted. ¡°Which worked by the way, so who the bigger pervert is remains up in the air-¡± Her lips met his, and her tongue reached for his, interrupting the Paru¡¯s words. Raya kissed him and kissed him, without a care in the world. Once she pulled back, both were breathing heavily. Her face remained inches away from his. ¡°So you... You did make me horny.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru whispered, pushing against the ground to close the distance between them. ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Then why...¡± Raya pulled back slightly, escaping his kiss. ¡°Why tell me now?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Cero asked, moving to approach her lips again. ¡°Because we¡¯re both weirdos.¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± Raya muttered as his lips brushed hers. ¡°I guess... We are...¡± In the darkness of Tyl¡¯s forest, the two kissed passionately for a while. ¡°Entering the bathroom like that...¡± Raya whispered, huffing. ¡°It¡¯s hot because you¡¯re a guy. But a woman doing that... Entering the men¡¯s room...¡± ¡°See?¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s because you talk about stuff like this.¡± ¡°What is because I talk about stuff like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of that...¡± The Paru smiled. ¡°That they call you a femcel.¡± ¡°...!¡± Chapter 239: T-Tentacle X?! Chapter 239: T-Tentacle X?! Chapter 239: T-Tentacle X?! ¡°I thought I was the only weirdo, but it seems I¡¯m not.¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°There are two.¡± ¡°No, you aren¡¯t.¡± Cero answered. ¡®Well, more than two but...¡¯ He thought to himself. ¡°Still, it¡¯s too different! Going into the bathrooms... Especially for a guy... I know that societal shit doesn¡¯t mean anything since you¡¯re not from Wor, but still! Getting aroused then... Especially for a scientist! Damn!¡± ¡°I already told you that it was me who made you horny. Just like I made you horny after that, and after my body changed. And just like...¡± The Paru whispered as he moved closer, depositing a kiss on her neck. ¡°I plan on making you horny many more times, for a long time.¡± ¡°But...¡± Raya gasped and clenched her teeth, bringing her hand to stroke the back of his head. ¡°It¡¯s still...¡± ¡°You¡¯re judging how it went without remembering the details.¡± ¡°What details? Sure, it was you... I understand that, but...¡± ¡°Maybe I need to remind you of it more.¡± The Paru chuckled. ¡°To remind you of how it felt.¡± ¡°W-What do you mean...?¡± Cero stared at her silently for a moment as he smiled. ¡°Remember when my body changed completely? It was right here, on Tyl.¡± ¡°Of course, I do.¡± ¡°I came back from within the forest, and Roka was aiming at me, wasn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°M... Maybe? I¡¯m having trouble remembering the details, I guess. But yes, I suppose.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who told her not to shoot. You even told me to do a cartwheel.¡± ¡°Haha! Yes, I remember that! Guys are usually flexible, you know? It was hilarious seeing you do a bad cartwheel.¡± Raya chuckled, holding a hand to her mouth. ¡°Yeah...¡± The Paru whispered as his hand moved hers away from her mouth. ¡°You told me to do that...¡± He gently caressed her cheek. ¡°You recognized me right away.¡± ¡°It...¡± Raya blushed for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not really like that. I had my doubts on... How it worked. Plus, you had shown it to me, your limb turning into a blade, like the Wizzos¡¯ ability...¡± ¡°Yeah. I trusted you with that. I knew you would understand, and I bet on the fact that you would recognize me, which you did.¡± Raya pressed her lips together, trying to find a way to retort. She wasn¡¯t even sure why she was trying to retort. Why not enjoy this? Why not go through with it, just like she had been fantasizing about for so long? Cero moved away, giving her ample time to think. Gulp- Gulp- ¡°No, seriously.¡± Raya said with a neutral expression. ¡°I¡¯m not into that kind of thing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Even though these same tentacles made you cum then?¡± Raya crossed her arms, her eyebrow twitching. ¡°Yes!¡± She answered with her eyes closed. ¡°I¡¯m not into tentacles, alright? There are... Maybe Species which have them as well, and I am NOT into it!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The Paru asked as he turned towards her. ¡°Yes, really!¡± ¡°Even though they¡¯re so soft and squishy? You¡¯re not into tentacles?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, alright? I¡¯ve watched tentacle porn once, and it was gross!¡± ¡°...¡± Raya opened her eyes after three silent seconds. ¡°D-Don¡¯t laugh at me!¡± ¡°So you watch porn?¡± The Paru asked, trying to keep himself from laughing. ¡°F-For reference!¡± ¡°Reference?¡± Cero could feel himself about to burst into all-out laughter. He contained himself by clearing his throat and placing a hand over his mouth, holding his chin. ¡°Reference... For what?¡± ¡°Well... I don¡¯t know, like... How to do things and all.¡± ¡°Huh. I thought you had enough experience not to need that.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°The femcel with a lot of experience, that¡¯s funny.¡± Her eyes suddenly narrowed as she pressed her lips together. ¡°I mean... I have some experience.¡± ¡°You were all... ¡®So we¡¯re cool, right?¡¯ after we¡¯d-¡± ¡°Well, yeah.¡± Raya looked away. ¡°Isn¡¯t that like... How cool women act? Not like you would know... Since you¡¯re... Not from Wor...¡± She whispered as she rolled her eyes. Tap- Tap- ¡°HA!¡± Raya gasped suddenly from fear, having turned slightly towards him, and found that it was the tip of a tentacle tapping her cheek. ¡°Time for tentacle sex.¡± ¡°FUCK NO!!¡± Chapter 240: The Tentacles Approach Cannot Be Stopped?! Chapter 240: The Tentacles'' Approach Cannot Be Stopped?! Chapter 240: The Tentacles¡¯ Approach Cannot Be Stopped?! ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Cause I¡¯m not into tags like that!¡± ¡°Tags?¡± ¡°Yes! I watched it once, alright? And that was enough for me to know that I¡¯m not into it! Even watching it was weird, so imagine actually doing it!¡± ¡°But... You already have done it, kind of.¡± ¡°It was different then!¡± ¡°How so?¡± The Paru asked with a smile. While Raya was still lying with her back against the tree and her legs straight in front of her, he had moved his back away from the tree, sitting with his legs crossed, facing her. ¡°How so?¡± Cero repeated, resting his cheek against his fist, elbow on knee. ¡°W-Well... That time was just... Different, you know? The whole thing was weird and... Well! We didn¡¯t have a choice then! Plus, it wasn¡¯t sex!¡± ¡°True, true.¡± The Paru nodded. ¡°It was just a massage.¡± ¡°Yes! Well... Anyways! You didn¡¯t use them afterwards!¡± ¡°Our second time in the bathrooms... True.¡± ¡°See!¡± Raya sighed as she looked away. ¡°And I¡¯m glad that you didn¡¯t, cause I¡¯m so not into tentacle stuff!¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Yes-¡± Her eyes widened as she turned back towards him. He was much closer than before and, ¡°Let¡¯s it out then.¡± The Paru muttered as the tip of his tentacle-like limb stroked her leg. ¡°No!¡± Raya shouted as she chuckled, moving her leg away. ¡°Oh, come on. It might make you cum.¡± The Paru whispered with a chuckle as the tip of his tentacle-like limb chased after her leg. ¡°Said no! No is no! You know?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°...!¡± Trying to escape the touch of his tentacle-like limb, Raya moved her back away from the tree. ¡°Come on...¡± The Paru whispered as he closed the distance, taking hold of her wrists. ¡°They could be useful, you know?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to hear that!¡± Raya tried to free herself from his grasp. ¡°It¡¯s appropriate for a weirdo, tentacle sex.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!!¡± She shouted as she laughed, extending her neck to widen the distance between her face and the approaching tentacle as much as possible. ¡°Seriously!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Cero asked as he moved her arms away, revealing her breasts by extending her arms above. ¡°B-Because! We had no choice now, but we do now! You have hands and... And a mouth and... And a cock!¡± ¡°So you would rather have my cock than the tentacles?¡± ¡°WELL, DUH!¡± Raya shouted before pressing her lips together, looking away. ¡°Although... I am a bit scared.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The next second, Raya felt her back touch the ground. ¡°Well, we¡¯re not amateurs here, are we?¡± Cero muttered. Her back was against the ground. Her wrists were pinned on either side of her body. And, most importantly, ¡°N-No!¡± Raya shouted as his tentacle-like limbs started moving closer to her. ¡°I can pin your hands to the ground AND stroke your breasts at the same time.¡± ¡°I said no! I don¡¯t want that!¡± ¡°Oh, I see... You want me to go for the nipples right away?¡± ¡°Get the tentacles away from me!!¡± ¡°But why? I can stroke your nipples with them, while stroking your arms with my hands, while fucking you with my cock. Isn¡¯t it perfect?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± ¡°Ah... Well, I can use them to hold your wrists instead of using my hands... If you want my hands on your nipples instead.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the tentacles at all!¡± ¡°But they can be soo useful!¡± Raya clenched her teeth for a moment. The approach of the tentacles couldn¡¯t be stopped! ¡°Cero.¡± She called out suddenly. ¡°...¡± The approach was momentarily paused. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we do all that... Without the tentacles?¡± The Paru remained silent for a moment. ¡°Sure, we can.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do that.¡± Raya muttered after gulping. ¡°You¡¯re refusing tentacle sex?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Her voice was calm. ¡°I want us to... But not... Not with... Those.¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m being serious. This isn¡¯t... Some kink I¡¯m trying to hide.¡± ¡°Well... To refuse tentacle sex like that...¡± The Paru whispered as the tentacle-like limbs protruding from his back started regressing into the holes from which they had come. ¡°You can¡¯t be that much of a weirdo.¡± Raya¡¯s eyes narrowed, slightly annoyed, but also suspicious. ¡°You pulled them out just for that?¡± Raya chuckled. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t do it either, I¡¯m sure! Tentacle sex. You wouldn¡¯t, right?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Right?¡± The Paru smirked silently. ¡°Or would you...? No judging, just want to know-¡± Raya¡¯s words were interrupted as his lips met hers. Chapter 241: Her Favorite Tag? Chapter 241: Her Favorite Tag? Chapter 241: Her Favorite Tag? ¡°Amateur, huh?¡± The Paru whispered as the fingers of his left hand played with her nipple while his right hand stroked her arm. He kissed her at the hip. ¡°Should we act like we don¡¯t know what we¡¯re doing then?¡± ¡°No...¡± Raya chuckled as she pushed him, sat up, wrapped her legs around him, and aggressively brought her mouth to his neck, kissing him passionately. ¡°There is... One particular tag that I¡¯m into though.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Cero smirked, his right hand squeezing her butt cheek while his left continued playing with her nipple. ¡°Yeah.¡± Raya answered. Her eyes filled with greed as she licked her lips. ... ¡°So that¡¯s your favorite.¡± Cero noted as he felt a shiver run up his spine. ¡°Should¡¯ve known.¡± ¡°It is.¡± Raya answered with a smile, before licking her lips again. He stretched his arms far above his head, as he felt the touch of her damp and most tongue reach his cock again. In the middle of the dark forest, he lay on his back with his legs straight. His gaze moved alternatively from Raya to the dark sky above. She was on her knees, almost lying on the ground between his legs.R/e?/Ad lateSt ch/a/pters at Only Her naked body was caressed by the grass below every time that she moved. ¡®Oh, yes...¡¯ Raya whispered internally, beyond excited. His cock had risen fast, fully erect. The size made her nervous, but she was glad to see his body react to her touch so well. Raya¡¯s arms were resting over his thighs, while her hands were on his cock. ¡°I can¡¯t even wrap my hands around it...¡± She muttered under her breath. ¡°How am I supposed not to be nervous?¡± ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°N-Nothing!¡± Her face closed the distance once again. She was holding his cock with her hands, but since his erection was so strong, there was no need to hold it. Still, ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fucking this up so badly. I¡¯m sorry, seriously.¡± ¡°You...?¡± With her hands hiding her face, he couldn¡¯t tell for sure, but her voice was shaking. ¡°First I pester you while everyone is around, then I act like I don¡¯t want it when I do... I annoy with a bunch of bullshit, and even when we get to it... I still manage to fuck it up!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not fucking up anything-¡± ¡°Of course I am!¡± Raya shouted. ¡°Of course I am...¡± Cero remained silent for a moment. ¡°Gagging and coughing because of my dick-¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re going to say that you find it hot as well? You can¡¯t use that excuse every time!¡± ¡°Pfft!!¡± The Paru laughed, unable to contain it. ¡°But I do find it hot.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that you find it hot every time that I fuck something up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that it¡¯s always when you fuck something up!¡± ¡°Ha! So you admit that I did fuck it up!¡± ¡°No, I just meant that in YOUR mind, you fucked it up. But for me-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play on words!¡± Raya shouted, before feeling the urge to cough again. The Paru scratch his head. ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still hard for you.¡± The Paru said as he tilted his head, which caused Raya¡¯s gaze to move towards his crotch. Indeed, he was just as hard as before. Gulp- ¡°Are you going to try again? Or try something else?¡± Chapter 242: So This Is What Women Who Watch P0rn Are Like Chapter 242: So This Is What Women Who Watch P0rn Are Like Chapter 242: So This Is What Women Who Watch P0rn Are Like ¡°I¡¯m still hard for you.¡± The Paru said as he tilted his head, which caused Raya¡¯s gaze to move towards his crotch. Indeed, he was just as hard as before. Gulp- ¡°Are you going to try again? Or try something else?¡± ¡°Try again? We¡¯re doing this to get to the thing that I¡¯m into. But even that...¡± ¡°I¡¯m into it as well.¡± Cero responded, which caused Raya to roll her eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re into everything?¡± ¡°Everything that you¡¯re into, looks like.¡± He answered with a smile. Raya pressed her lips together, remaining silent. ¡°You don¡¯t need to push yourself.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± Cero slowly brought his back down to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m enjoying this. We have all night.¡± He muttered staring at the sky above. ¡°Actually, we have all the time in the world.¡± ¡°Yeah, right.¡± Raya rolled her eyes. ¡°What happens when we¡¯re back inside then?¡± ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°W-Well...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not now or never, you know?¡± He muttered. ¡°We¡¯ll be together for a while.¡± Raya scratched her head, before crawling a bit closer. ¡°How long is a while?¡± ¡°How long do you want it to be?¡± Cero asked as she crawled over his body. ¡°I... Don¡¯t know.¡± Raya answered, hovering above him. ¡°W-What about you?¡± She was beautiful. Blushing as she hovered over him, both her hair and breasts dangling towards him. He raised his hand towards her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s thanks to you that everyone trusts me. It¡¯s thanks to you that they understand. You recognized me right away when I changed. You¡¯ve helped me more than you realize, with your ideas and thoughts. I understand my body and how it works way better thanks to you.¡± The blushing Raya tried to look away, but he didn¡¯t let her, holding her chin and gently in place with his hand. ¡°You made me do my first cartwheel.¡± ¡°Pftt! Yes... I suppose I can take credit for that.¡± ¡°You were the first to realize that the Tsero Crystal was gone because of me. And I have no doubt that it¡¯s thanks to you that Roka and the others... Well, didn¡¯t hold that against me.¡± ¡°It just... Wouldn¡¯t have been logical to do so, since we needed you.¡± Raya gulped. ¡°Since we need you.¡± A moment later, she clenched her teeth to muffle a gasp, feeling his erect cock kiss her lower lips over the drenched panties hiding them. ¡°How is it? The way it is now?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I mean...¡± The Paru took a breath in and out, slowly. ¡°Travelling around, going from one Planet to the next.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure! Find one on Tyl! Good luck with that!¡± She chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± The Paru shrugged with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Raya nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure it is.¡± The two remained silent for a bit. Raya pressed her lips together. Her gaze moved towards his crotch. ¡°Cero.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± As he turned towards her, ¡°I want you to do it.¡± The blushing Raya muttered as she discarded her panties. She was holding her bent legs together, hiding her wet crotch. ¡°I want you... To fuck me.¡± ¡°You do?¡± ¡°Y-Yes.¡± Raya answered before gulping. ¡°Then...¡± He smiled. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cero asked, his gaze stuck on her legs. She took a deep breath in. Her legs seemed to almost fight back. Unlike during their first time in the bathrooms, Raya spread her legs slowly, almost forcefully. They were shaking and trembling. The Paru, who had been lying on the ground, got on his knees, and moved closer. Raya tilted her body back, elbows on the ground for support. ¡°Sure I can¡¯t use the tentacles to get you ready?¡± He smirked jokingly. Raya licked her lips and gulped as she stared at his massive and erect cock. ¡°I¡¯m as ready... As can be.¡± She raised her gaze to meet his. ¡°I want your cock, Cero.¡± The Paru¡¯s gaze moved up and down, alternating between her lower lips and her face. ¡°If you say things like that...¡± His cock approached her. ¡°I might end up cumming too fast.¡± ¡°Then...¡± The blushing Raya spread her legs a bit wider. ¡°Give it to me! Quicklyyy!¡± Raya muttered with a sensual and drawn-out voice. ¡°I neeed ittt!¡± The Paru stared at her for a moment. His massive cock twitched. He brought a hand to the side of his neck, massaging it. ¡°So this is what women who watch porn are like.¡± ¡°...!¡± ¡°That was a joke.¡± ¡°I was joking as well!!¡± Chapter 243: As Long As We Both Want It... Chapter 243: As Long As We Both Want It... Chapter 243: As Long As We Both Want It... ¡°So we¡¯re doing it? Really, really, really?¡± The Paru remained silent as his hands moved up Raya¡¯s thigh. They circled around her hips, and pulled her closer. ¡°Yeah.¡± Cero answered, his gaze stuck on her crotch. ¡°Y-Yeah! A-Alright!¡± Through her blushing and voice, one could tell how much she wanted it. But what made it clearest, was how wet she was. Strings of stick fluids were dripping from her twitching lower lips onto the grass below. Some were jerked by her movements, causing them to stick to her inner thighs, their length dangling like a bridge of wooden planks. ¡°Yes! Alright!¡± ¡°Looks like someone is getting pumped up.¡± The Paru whispered as he moved his hips forward, causing the head of his erect cock to kiss her lower lips. Raya pressed her lips together. Pumped up wasn¡¯t an appropriate way to refer to it, because of what they were preparing to do. But with the way she had shouted, it was appropriate to say she was pumped. ¡°Y-Yeah!¡± Raya stuttered, her eyes glued on the massive cock pushing against her lips. She didn¡¯t breathe or blink. Truly pumped, she didn¡¯t want to miss the moment when his cock would enter, when the head of it would push her lower lips apart and enter. Even Raya didn¡¯t know why, but she wanted to see it. She stared, and stared, and stared without blinking. Gulp- Her eyes even started to burn. But the cock didn¡¯t split her lower lips apart. Cero had other ideas, after everything that had happened between the two to get here. His eyes slowly rose, his gaze lingering on her body, moving from her crotch, to her stomach, to her breasts, and, finally, to her face. ¡°I want you to do it.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°If you really want it, I think you should.¡± Raya, whose back was against the ground, nodded. ¡°That¡¯s...¡± She muttered, but found herself unable to complete her sentence, letting out a loud and sharp gasp. It was true for Liz and Rea as well, but it was much more obvious with Raya. He had only gone a couple of inches inside of her, but he had already reached it, with so much of his cock still lingering on the outside. Unmarked territory felt different. Tighter. More slippery. More welcoming. Its embrace was more intense and vivid. ¡°Should I?¡± Cero suggested with a smile. Raya¡¯s gaze moved alternatively from his crotch, to hers, to his face. ¡°Y-Yes...¡± In truth, it didn¡¯t feel that different. For another, it might have. ¡°Hhaaaaa...!!¡± But the size of him was so large, that unmarked territory or not was much the same. His cock was large enough that their insides felt incredibly tight either way. Not only that but, ¡°Aaahhh...! Yes...!¡± Raya muttered between her gasps, biting on her lip. Even they, faced with his cock, felt much like virgins, like it was their first time. ¡°You¡¯re so tight, Raya.¡± ¡°D-Don¡¯t talk to me like... Like that while...¡± ¡°I feel like I might melt inside of you, truly. You¡¯re... So warm and...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not... Into that... Dirty talking stuff...!¡± She moaned. ¡°It¡¯s not dirty talking.¡± Cero said, now close enough to place a hand on the ground, and one below her chin. ¡°It¡¯s the truth. You feel amazing.¡± Raya, who had been keeping her eyes closed eversince he had started doing the moving, opened them slightly. He raised her chin gently, and thrusted himself into her. Raya forced to take a sharp breath in, but she didn¡¯t close her eyes, forcing herself to maintain his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s in the bathrooms, outside like today, in your room or mine. I don¡¯t care if they know or not either...¡± The Paru whispered as he moved deeper and deeper inside of her. ¡°As long as we both want it...¡± Chapter 244: Something More? Chapter 244: Something More? Chapter 244: Something More? Cero raised her chin gently, and thrusted himself into her. Raya forced to take a sharp breath in, but she didn¡¯t close her eyes, forcing herself to maintain his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s in the bathrooms, outside like today, in your room or mine. I don¡¯t care if they know or not either...¡± The Paru whispered as he moved deeper and deeper inside of her. ¡°As long as we both want it then I want us to do it.¡± ¡°B-But...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want us to hide anything. Well... If you want it to remain hidden, then I understand. But I want you to know that there isn¡¯t even an ounce of me that wants to hide any of this.¡± Listening to his words, Raya found that having his massive rod inside of her felt more comfortable. Cero, too, felt that her insides were accepting him more easily, while wrapping around him more intensely. It became slightly easier to thrust deeper into her, but he could also tell that the wrapping of her insides would make it more difficult to leave. Something that he didn¡¯t mind one bit. ¡°So-¡± Cero¡¯s words were suddenly interrupted. A grunt exited his mouth, as he felt his whole cock being swallowed by her lower lips suddenly. Raya had suddenly shot up, closing the distance between them. While her lips kissed his, her lower lips kissed the base of his cock. Her back had left the ground, her legs had wrapped around his waist, and her arms had wrapped around his neck. All with such speed that he was almost left confused. He would have felt confused, had that confusion not being completely drowned by the feeling of being kissed by such beauty, the feeling of having his entire cock swallowed by her. The two remained like that for while, kissing one another, him inside of her. Kissing. Twitching. Pulsating. They pulled back, pausing their kissing temporarily. Both breathing heavily. Both noticed the thread of saliva connecting their tongues. They noticed it fade into nothingness, and felt the urge to create another threat linking them together. ¡°So you want...¡± Raya moaned. A sudden forward jerk of her head made her pause as her legs shivered, responding to a strong pulsation of the cock inside of her. ¡°Want everyone to know?¡± She asked. ¡°Sure.¡± Cero answered with a hand on her lower back, right above her butt cheeks. Her pushed against her lower back gently, and could feel her insides stretch further, causing her hands to curl over his skin and her legs to shiver again. ¡°Lith... Already knows.¡± ¡°...?¡± Raya stared at him silently, unsure what to say. What does it mean, Lith knowing? ¡°Something more...?¡± Raya muttered, her gaze lingering on him. ¡°Like... Like... What? What does... Something more...?¡± ¡°Something like my wife?¡± ¡°L-L-Like you wife? W-W-What are you-¡± Raya¡¯s stuttering was interrupted by his lips kissing her passionately. ¡°I know it... Took a while for us to get here. So let¡¯s enjoy this for now, alright?¡± The Paru muttered once he pulled back. ¡°Just like I told you that you don¡¯t have to answer me now about staying with me after Wor, we don¡¯t have to talk about-¡± ¡°I do.¡± Raya interrupted. ¡°I do want us... To be more than...¡± ¡°Even though you¡¯re not sure you want others to know about us?¡± As if the answer had offended her, Cero felt a reaction from her. A reaction that was difficult to decipher. Her insides had suddenly tightened around him further. ¡°I¡¯m not... Ready for everyone to know just yet.¡± Raya answered, her hands slowly coming together. She was blushing more than before, but her facial expression was calm. So was her voice. Calm and soothing. ¡°I do want us to be... Something more. Something... That lasts.¡± ¡°You do?¡± The Paru whispered. ¡°Yes... Yes, I think I do.¡± ¡°So you wouldn¡¯t be against being my w-¡± ¡°S-S-Stop! Don¡¯t use that word, alright? It¡¯s... It¡¯s a bit...¡± The Paru smiled at her obvious embarrassment. ¡°...!¡± And slowly started moving his cock back. ¡°W-We¡¯re really going to...?¡± ¡°Well, yeah. We¡¯ve already started, haven¡¯t we?¡± ¡°I-Isn¡¯t going inside enough for today? I-I mean... I¡¯m only just... Just getting used to...¡± ¡°Getting used to... What?¡± ¡°Getting used to... Having you inside me...¡± Chapter 245: Her Favorite Tag! Chapter 245: Her Favorite Tag! Chapter 245: Her Favorite Tag! ¡°I-Isn¡¯t going inside enough for today? I-I mean... I¡¯m only just... Just getting used to...¡± ¡°Getting used to... What?¡± ¡°Getting used to... Having you inside me...¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Cero whispered. ¡°I¡¯m getting used to being inside of you as well.¡± Raya suddenly clenched her fists and pushed her hips instinctively. ¡°Haaa... Aaahhh!¡± She moaned as the massive cock inside of her started slowly moving away from her deepest parts. ¡°Oh... Yes...!¡± Cero¡¯s hand caressed her thigh, his lips curling upwards. He smiled as he watched her arms twist and her face contort as she moaned and gasped, reacting to his cock starting to make its exit. But his cock wasn¡¯t really exiting her. Once only the tip would remain, he would thrust back into her and- ¡°I¡¯m... Fuck...!¡± Raya muttered as her legs started shaking violently all of a sudden. Cero could feel her insides fight against his cock¡¯s movement, refusing to let him go. The Paru¡¯s cock kept moving further and further away from her deepest parts, before suddenly stopping. ¡°I can¡¯t... I can¡¯t... Much... More...!¡± Raya gasped between each word, breathing incredibly heavily. Her head jerked forward and backward. Her arms were twitching. ¡°Then...¡± Cero smiled, making his throbbing cock pulsate. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for a while. It should be easier than having me move... Or having all of my cock inside of you, right?¡± ¡°N... N... Nooo...!¡± Raya¡¯s gasp was stopped short and her elbows suddenly bent. ¡°I¡¯m going... I¡¯m...¡± The Paru made his cock pulsate again. The entire length of his cock had exited her. Only its head remained inside of Raya, which he made pulsate and slam against her most sensitive spot. ¡°Holy... Shiiit...!¡± Raya cursed through her clenched teeth. ¡°You¡¯re hitting my... My...!¡± As the head of his cock pulsated and slammed against her G-spot again and again, Raya couldn¡¯t do anything against the intense waves of pleasure washing over her. ¡°Yes...¡± She muttered with slightly curled-up lips, and eyes almost close. ¡°I¡¯m going to...¡± In the first place, Raya didn¡¯t need to do anything against those waves of pleasure. She wasn¡¯t trying to resist them, fight against them, or win against them. ¡°Don¡¯t... Stooop...¡± As the pulsating of Cero¡¯s cock grew more frequent and forceful, and as her G-spot was stimulated more forcefully and intensely, a splashing sound started to echo. The Paru could instantly feel that his cock was being flooded by her fluids. ¡°This is... Perfect.¡± Cero whispered as he tilted his body forward, keeping his cock in the exact same position as before. Raya was staring him in the face, with eyes half closed. Her mouth was wide open, but no words were coming out, only haggard dry breaths, nearly inaudible. Right in front of the tight opening that his cock would need to widen and split apart. The view of Raya¡¯s breasts pressed this way reminded him of her lower lips. Making his cock approach her breasts, reminded him of her pussy... There was something he found inexplicably hot about the view. As if, for the first time, he would be getting a better view at what happens when his cock splits apart their lower lips and makes way. The Paru gulped and pressed her breasts together more forcefully. ¡°Haa...!¡± Raya moaned as his index fingers started playing with her nipples. ¡°You tell me...¡± Cero muttered as he stared at the thin line between her pressed-together lips, the thin line that seemed to disappear the more he pressed them together, the thin line he would widen with his cock. ¡°You tell me... If I¡¯m...¡± Truly entranced by her breasts and beauty, he could barely utter the words. ¡°If I¡¯m...¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Raya muttered with a smile as she placed a hand on his. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if it¡¯s too much.¡± She stroke the back of his hand. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t say anything... You can make it as tight as you want.¡± As if the situation hadn¡¯t been hot enough, Raya¡¯s answer made the Paru¡¯s cock pulsate violently, like a snake frantically looking for its prey. The Paru gulped and took a deep breath in. His hands pressed her breasts together even more forcefully, his index fingers playing with her nipples, making her squirm. The tip of his cock kissed the incredibly right opening between her breasts and, ¡°Fuck them...¡± Raya muttered. ¡°Fuck my tits, Cero!¡± The Paru did exactly that. His throbbing and pulsating cock pierced through the opening between her breasts, slipping from the sweat and sticky fluids. He pushed her breasts together even more intensely with his palms as he thrust back. His thumbs and index fingers held and played her nipples, while his hips moved forward and backward. ¡°So... Fucking tight...!¡± Cero grunted through his clenched teeth. Despite the fact that he was the one fucking her tits and that she had already climaxed, Raya could tell right away that she would cum before him. He was playing with her nipples while fucking her breasts after all! With each thrust, she could feel his cock roughly pierce through them, parting her tits apart! With each thrust, she saw his cock disappear, as if swallowed by her tits, drowned by them. And with each thrust, she saw it split them, appear and emerge again, throbbing and massive! Before she realized it, Raya started urging him to fuck her tits harder and faster. ¡°Keep going... Keep going... Keep going...! Don¡¯t stop...!¡± Her legs, face, and arms started twisting and squirming. Raya had cum again. It was only after that, while watching that expression on her face as he fucked her tits that the Paru¡¯s pulsating cock started pulsating even more intensely! ¡°I¡¯m going to...¡± Cero grunted as he trusted his cock fully, causing the tip of his cock to reach the tip of Raya¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯m about to cum.¡± Chapter 246: Fill The Bucket Chapter 246: Fill The Bucket Chapter 246: Fill The Bucket Having one of her greatest fantasies fulfilled, Raya couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to touch herself while her breasts were being fucked by the Paru¡¯s throbbing cock. Her hand reached for her crotch, burning. The nipples he was playing with felt like they were on fire. Raya came again. Despite the overwhelming pleasure and satisfaction, and despite the fact that she wanted to watch him longer, she somehow managed to keep the presence of mind necessary to stop him. ¡°N-No!¡± Raya muttered after his grunt. Her gaze moved away from his pulsating cock and towards his face. ¡°Don¡¯t cum on my face!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡± Cero grunted, his throbbing cock pulsating between her breasts more and more intensely. ¡°We can just-¡± ¡°It¡¯s not! I can¡¯t go inside covered in cum! They¡¯ll-¡± ¡°We can just... Go wash up before.¡± The Paru¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He contracted every muscle in his body, keeping himself from ejaculating all over Raya¡¯s face. Cero had suggested that they could wash up before going back inside the spaceship, thinking about the pond he had gone to with Roka. But time had passed. It was night now. There would be all kinds of creatures there. And with the conversation they had had about their first time in the bathrooms... He definitely didn¡¯t want to take a chance by taking her there, where plenty of creatures would be lying around, or copulating. Cero thought that, surely, it would cause some issues one or another. Whether it would be dangerous for her, or bring back the conversation about which of them was the bigger weirdo. The time gained by him holding his ejaculation allowed Raya just enough time to stretch her arm as far away as possible, and take hold of the bucket they had brought with them, now emptied of the wine it once contained. She brought it to her face, holding it between his cock and her chin, something that didn¡¯t fail to make her chuckle. Her chuckling suddenly stopped as she felt the stream of cum push against the bottom of the bucket she was holding. ¡°Holy shit, that was-¡± ¡°I¡¯m not done.¡± The Paru interrupted just as Raya was starting to move the bucket aside. ... ¡°Holy shit...¡± Raya whispered, gazing at the bucket. ¡°You filled like... A lot of it.¡± ¡°I guess.¡± The Paru yawned as he stretched his arms upwards. ¡°Would have rathered fill you but... We can¡¯t always get what we want.¡± ¡°Fill me?¡± Raya smirked, lowering her cheek onto his chest. ¡°What if I got pregnant? What then?¡± ¡°What then?¡± ¡°WHAT DO YOU MEAN WHAT THEN?!¡± Raya shouted as she chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a big deal, you know? Getting pregnant, having a child together... Although...¡± ¡°Although?¡± Her fingers danced on his chest as she smiled cheekily. ¡®No, no.¡¯ Raya shook her head. ¡®There¡¯s no way. I¡¯m just imagining things. It¡¯s so dark that my eyes are playing tricks on me. Yes, yes. That makes sense...¡¯ She nodded to herself. A moment later, despite those glowing eyes not having moved one bit, she was running away. But before she could take four steps away, ¡°Where are you doing?¡± ¡°T-That!¡± Raya shouted, pointing at the staring eyes. ¡°You left me with that!¡± ¡°Oh...¡± The Paru nodded after moving his gaze towards it. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°W-What do you mean yeah?? I don¡¯t have weapons, you know? I came here completely naked, literally!¡± ¡°Can you even use weapons-¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the question! What the hell is that?!¡± The Paru scratched his cheek as he turned towards those eyes. ¡°Looks like a squirrel.¡± ¡°A what?¡± His shining crystal-covered limbs were extended towards it. Raya let out a sigh upon noticing how small the creature was. ¡°See? Harmless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think.¡± She muttered. ¡°It might... Do stuff.¡± ¡°Like poison and all?¡± ¡°Yeah! You never know!¡± Raya took a deep breath in. ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen many of them already. They¡¯re harmless.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve encountered them. Okay then.¡± She scratched her head. ¡°Well, yeah. I¡¯m not leaving you with a random thing.¡± ¡°Hm...¡± Raya scratched her cheek, slightly embarrassed. ¡°Thanks.¡± The Paru turned in the spaceship¡¯s direction. It would take little less than half an hour to get there. ¡°Should we head back?¡± Chapter 247: Empty The Bucket Chapter 247: Empty The Bucket Chapter 247: Empty The Bucket ¡°Hm...¡± Raya scratched her cheek, slightly embarrassed. ¡°Thanks.¡± The Paru turned in the spaceship¡¯s direction. It would take little less than half an hour to get there. ¡°Should we head back?¡± ¡°In a bit.¡± Raya sighed. ¡°My heart is beating so fast... That thing really scared me. Those eyes...¡± She took a seat on the ground again. ¡°Plus, I¡¯m really tired.¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re that tired.¡± ¡°Well, I am! So we take a short break, or you can carry me!¡± Raya exclaimed as she crossed her arms and looked away. ¡°You want me to carry you?¡± ¡°Huh? No! I want to... Rest...¡± Her voice became quieter as Cero crouched in front of her. ¡°Want to get on my back?¡± ¡°N-No?!¡± ¡°You said you were scared here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°Alright...¡± Cero scratched his forehead. ¡°I¡¯d feel more comfortable if we rested out of the forest. Where we were drinking, let¡¯s say?¡± Raya remained silent for a moment, staring at his wide and muscle back. ¡°So you¡¯ll... You¡¯ll carry me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ... ¡°You¡¯re sure I¡¯m not too heavy?¡± ¡°I am. I¡¯ve told you five times already. You¡¯re very light.¡± ¡°A-Alright.¡± Raya pressed her lips together. ¡°I just... You know... Wouldn¡¯t want...¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t want me to collapse? Don¡¯t worry, having your breasts pressed against me will keep me standing.¡± ¡°Pffthahaha! What the hell does that mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Cero chuckled. ¡°In the first place, I¡¯m used to carrying you after you cum, you know?¡± ¡°No? I don¡¯t know...?¡± Raya¡¯s eyes narrowed as she realized. ¡°Wait... Yes, you did carry me that time.¡± She whispered, blushing. ¡°I did.¡± ¡°You carried me from the bathrooms to my room... Why did you do that again?¡± ¡°Why? I don¡¯t know...¡± He shrugged. ¡°Tell me!¡± Raya urged as she pressed her index finger against his cheek, momentarily getting her arm away from around his neck. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to tell.¡± Cero muttered, tilting his head away from her finger. ¡°I couldn¡¯t just... Leave you like that. In the first place, it was in the bathrooms, where there¡¯s... Steam and all. If you stayed asleep in there for a couple of hours... I mean that could be dangerous, right?¡± Raya¡¯s arm moved back to circle around his neck. She slowly lowered her chin onto his shoulder. ¡°Yeah, I did.¡± ¡°My, oh my... Washing my naked body while I was unconscious... You didn¡¯t take advantage, did you?¡± The Paru¡¯s eyes narrowed at the teasing. ¡°I might next time.¡± ¡°Pfftt! Well...¡± Raya raised her cheek off his shoulder, and rested her head against his. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best not to pass out next time.¡± ¡°Please do.¡± Cero chuckled. Raya let out a yawn, and held him a bit tighter. ¡®He washed me and carried me to my room...¡¯ She smiled, her face blushing slightly. ¡®That¡¯s nice.¡¯ The sleepiness was starting to get to her, nodding off. Just as Raya was starting to fall asleep, ¡°WHA... WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!¡± She shouted, pushing herself away. ¡°EW! NEVER DO THAT AGAIN!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Cero nodded, trying his best not to laugh out loud, as the two tentacles that had timidly exited his back disappeared again. ¡°Seriously though...¡± ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re...¡± Raya stared suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re not actually into that, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m into anything you¡¯re into.¡± ¡°That¡¯s... Not an answer.¡± ... Minutes earlier, when Raya had been left alone. ¡°So which ones?¡± The Paru sighed after getting the System¡¯s answer, and started walking towards them. Thankfully, they were in groups. Which made it easier. [You have Fertilized the Kyo eggs!] One by one, the groups of eggs were fertilized. [You have Fertilized the Wizzo eggs!] The bucket was poured over them again and again, until every last drop was spent. [You have Fertilized the Fyu eggs!] ¡°Can I get a more fun Quest next time?¡± Cero sighed, shaking his head. [You have received 3 Skill Points!] Chapter 248: Impregnating Others? Chapter 248: Impregnating Others? Chapter 248: Impregnating Others? ¡°I-I should probably get down now.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Paru nodded with a chuckle. The two had arrived at the edge of the forest, and were about to enter the flat terrain at the center of which was the Worka¡¯s spaceship. Cero slowly lowered himself, allowing Raya to dismount and get off his back. ¡°Your back is pretty comfortable.¡± Raya muttered, blushing slightly as her feet touched the ground. ¡°So I¡¯ve been told.¡± ¡°By...?¡± ¡°Parus, you know? Where I¡¯m from, I used to give them rides and all.¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up.¡± Raya chuckled as she started walking towards the long extinguished bonfire and the logs of wood surrounding it. ¡°So you¡¯re into that as well, huh? Tentacle sex, whatever I¡¯m into... And being ridden by other Parus?¡± ¡°It is a great honor to ride me.¡± ¡°Pfft! Then I am truly honored. Wait... You get what I meant about being ridden by-¡± ¡°Yeah, I did.¡± The Paru nodded, interrupting her with a calm voice. ¡°Don¡¯t start imagining it, please.¡± ¡°I-I wasnt!¡± Raya looked away and started walking closer towards those logs of wood. ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything about how Parus reproduce. Do they even have male and female counterparts? That¡¯s something we should study, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Well, just to... You know? Know how they produce.¡± ¡°Who cares about that? You¡¯re getting weird again.¡± Cero chuckled. ¡°Nothing weird about it!¡± Raya said as she pointed towards him. ¡°We talked about... Um... You uh... Getting me... You know...¡± ¡°Pregnant.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah... It was a joke but... We should still know if it¡¯s like... Possible, you know?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Of course! If it¡¯s not, then you can... You know... Fill me up without worrying about... Well, the same would be true for Lith, right?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Cero shrugged as he took a seat on one of the logs. ¡°There are many possibilities when it comes to this.¡± Raya explained as she took a seat on a log opposite to the one he was seated on. Cero had expected her to sit next to him, if not on him. ¡®I guess this is supposed to be a more serious conversation...¡¯ He rolled his eyes. ¡°It isn¡¯t impossible for you to be able to... Impregnate a lot of different Species. Your genes and cells can change. So it is possible for a mutation to happen when... Your seed is... About to fertilize um... The egg, you know?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t talk to me about eggs...¡± ¡°It very well might mutate...¡± Raya continued, ignoring his mutter. ¡°To allow the fertilization of different kinds of eggs from different Species... Though that is unlikely.¡± She rubbed her chin for a moment. ¡°It is highly unlikely as your genes and cells don¡¯t change by themselves. An intake of different genes, cells, or minerals is necessary. In other words, it¡¯s much more likely that you can impregnate members of a Species... A Species of which... You have... You know? Some genes in common... Through...¡± ¡°Eating other members of that Species.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Raya nodded as she slowly lowered her gaze to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s even more likely is gaining the ability to impregnate them through changing your body to resemble them more... Not necessarily because you look more like them, but because it means that a higher percentage of your cells and genes are similar to theirs. So basically...¡± ¡°So basically, you¡¯re saying that... I can impregnate what I eat.¡± Raya¡¯s hand immediately moved towards her face, rubbing her eyes and forehead. She did so for a couple of seconds, as holding in her laughter wasn¡¯t an easy task presently. ¡°Basically.¡± Raya slowly nodded. ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I think.¡± She shrugged. ¡°I can impregnate what I eat...¡± Cero whispered, rubbing his hands together with his gaze locked on the extinguished bonfire. ¡°Yes.¡± Raya understood the implications too. ¡°So... If you impregnate me, then it¡¯s pretty much admitting that you have eaten Worka like me. While I am convinced that you have, the news might... Disturb some of the others. I guess this is more... Something to keep in mind in general.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not for sure, is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the most likely scenario, I think. One member of a Species impregnating a member of a different Species is rare enough. A Species having the ability to impregnate members of different Species is even more rare... Incredibly rare, really. But then... Everything about you is rare.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me blush.¡± ¡°I¡¯m... Talking about Parus in general.¡± ¡°...¡± Raya smiled, chuckling internally. She pushed herself off the log she was seated on, and put her bra and dress on. Chapter 249: Goodnights Chapter 249: Goodnights Chapter 249: Goodnights ¡°You have eaten some of us, haven¡¯t you?¡± Raya asked as she pulled her dress down. ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer that. What matters is that you can¡¯t tell the others. I¡¯m not sure how Liz or Rea would react but-¡± ¡°It was right here on Tyl.¡± The Paru admitted. ¡°The cases with our comrades frozen? Well... That¡¯s ominous as fuck. Any reason? Please don¡¯t say you just enjoyed the taste.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an animal.¡± Cero frowned. ¡°It¡¯s what...¡± He pointed at his throat. ¡°Allowed me to-¡± ¡°Vocal cords? It¡¯s what allowed you to gain the ability to talk?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Raya rubbed her chin for a moment. ¡°A talking You is much more useful than frozen corpses.¡± She whispered. ¡°I suppose Roka would agree on that.¡± Her gaze moved back to him. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten any other than those? Any at all? You could understand us before we got to Tyl, so...¡± ¡°As I told you before, I was me before Tyl, and before our time in the bathrooms. It was me.¡± The Paru scratched his head, not sure how to explain it. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that I was a Paru... Mindless and all... Then one day... Bam. I was different. I could think and all.¡± ¡°That makes no sense.¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what happened.¡± ¡°How would that even-¡± ¡°Divine intervention.¡± He interrupted with a serious and over-the-top tone. ¡°...¡± Raya stretched her arms up and yawned after a couple of silent seconds. The Paru got up. ¡°Well, all thanks to the goddess, huh?¡± Raya whispered as she joined his side, tilting and resting her body against his arm. The two started walking towards the spaceship. ¡°Fuck you. Fuck you two.¡± Bak cursed as the retractable ramp was lowered to allow them entry. ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting here for... Fuck... Close it yourselves... I¡¯m going to pass out.¡± It was only after he walked away and got lost in the spaceship¡¯s corridors that the two chuckled. ¡°You know how to close it now.¡± Raya whispered as she pressed a combination of buttons which made the retractable ramp start to rise, closing the entry to the spaceship. ¡°How about if I want to open it?¡± Cero asked, curiously staring at the different buttons. ¡°If you want to go out, huh?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Raya smiled cheekily as she stared into his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll have to come find me then.¡± ... Once the ramp was closed, both walked side by side for a bit. Raya rubbed her hands together. She wasn¡¯t very good with goodbyes, or goodnights. ¡°So, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll go to my room. You¡¯re going... To yours? Or Lith?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded, whispering to himself so as not to disturb her, and left the room. ... ¡°How is my little bitch doing?¡± Cero said as he suddenly turned the light on. ¡°Oh... No... Please... No lights...¡± Rea whispered, hiding her eyes from the burning light above. ¡°Sorry.¡± The Paru pressed his lips together and turned them off. ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± ¡°No... I have a headache...¡± ¡°Drunk too much?¡± ¡°Some... Would say...¡± ¡°Poor you.¡± Cero chuckled as he stepped closer and took a seat on her bed. ¡°Can I do something to help my little bitch feel better?¡± Rea was seated with her back against the headboard. ¡°No... I don¡¯t think so...¡± She sighed. ¡°I mean, we could... No, with a headache... It would just...¡± The Paru stared at her for a moment, before laying a hand on her head. ¡°What are you-¡± His hand started pushing her head down gently. ¡®Seriously? He wants me to suck him off now? I just said that I had a....¡¯ Rea¡¯s eyes widened as her cheek reached his thigh. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you until you fall asleep.¡± The Paru whispered, his hand caressing her hair. ¡°R... Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Notcing her blushing, Cero felt forced to do it. ¡°Least I can do for my little bitch.¡± ¡°...¡± Rea pressed her lips together, holding the drapes tightly in her hands. ¡°W-Well... Your little bitch thanks you, I guess.¡± ¡°You guess, huh?¡± All in all, it only took about twenty minutes for Rea to fall asleep. Once he tried to get up, she held onto his thigh, which made him think about staying and sleeping alongside her. A moment later though, she turned around in her sleep, letting go of his thigh. Back in the spaceship¡¯s corridors, there was only one place left to go to. And Cero walked towards that place with a wide smile on his face. ¡°Hello...¡± He whispered. Eyes Open! Sit up! Turn! ¡°Uwo!¡± Chapter 250 Aaaa! Oooo! Raya?! 250 Aaaa! Oooo! Raya?! "Hey you." The Paru smiled as he walked closer to the open cell that was the female Granilith''s domain. "Uwo!" She exclaimed, getting on her feet right away, and jumping into his arms. "Hahaha! Did you miss me? I missed you too!" Cero chuckled, holding her tightly. Lith pulled back and took his wrist into her hand. "Sure, I''ll follow you." She led him into the cell(Her room) and got on the soft mattress that lay on the ground. Seated on her knees, Lith slapped her thighs a couple of times with an excited expression on her face. "What is it...?" She slapped her thighs a couple more times, which caused the Paru to tilt his head. "Do you want me to lay on your thighs? No... You''re making a game out of this, huh?" The Paru started looking around the cell, and it didn''t take long for him to notice. He walked towards the other side of the cell, and in its corner lay, "You did this?" Cero asked, pointing. The silent and excited Lith let her head and upper body sway from right to left "Ha... That''s amazing." The Paru whispered. "We were happy about the other things you learned, but this..." He turned back towards her, his lips pressed together forming a slight smile. "Liz would be really happy to see it." "Uwo!" In the corner of her room were the boots she had been given, placed one next to the other. Behind the boots stood a pile of neatly folded clothes. At the bottom of the pile was the jacket, on top of it, the pants, and, above them, rested the bra. "Just like she taught you, huh?" The Paru chuckled as he walked closer to her and took a seat on the mattress right in front of her. "You''re learning a lot..." He whispered as he lay a hand on her head. "Wonder when it is you''ll learn to talk." "Nahaha!" Lith giggled as he patted her head. To her surprise, the Paru pulled his arm back rather quickly. It moved to his throat. "Can you say ''Aaaaa''?" Lith tilted her head sideways. "Aaaaa." He repeated, raising his chin and pointing at his throat. "No, no. This isn''t a competition of who goes higher." The Paru chuckled as he lowered himself while keeping his chin raised. Lith lowered her head and tilted her head questionatively. "Aaaaa. Can you do it? Aaaaa." She stared for a moment, before raising her chin, and pointing at her throat. "Yes! Go for it. Aaaa." Lith cleared her throat and took a deep breath in. "Uwa!" "..." The Paru''s hand slowly moved down her hair and towards her cheek, caressing her. Lith pushed against his hand with her cheek, and once her lips were in front of his thumb. "Ouch." He whispered as she gave his thumb a bite. As if using her mouth to keep his hand in place, she kept biting down on it softly until her hands took hold of his wrist. Her left hand slowly moved towards her chest, taking hold of the pendant dangling down from her neck. "What about it?" Lith stared at it for a bit, before pointing at her ear. "An earring? Do you want one?" Lith scratched her nose, and pointed at the pile of clothes. "Liz?" "Uwa." "... What about her?" Lith pressed her lips together, putting more of her weight on her elbows, digging into his chest. "Liz... Liz... I don''t really get it." The female Granilith tilted her head. "Oh..." Cero understood. "You took Liz away. Roka and Rea too..." "Uwa." "So this is about Raya?" "Uwo!" The Paru frowned for a moment, unsure what to say. "I... Uh..." In response to his obvious embarrassment, Lith rested her cheek against her right hand while staring at him. "..." Her eyebrows moved up and down repeatedly. Chapter 251 How To Curry Favor With The Queen? Lith On Top! 251 How To Curry Favor With The Queen? Lith On Top! No?v(el)B\\jnn "Now that I think about it, it is weird..." Cero whispered as he stroked the female Granilith''s hair. "I know you like Liz, and Roka as well... Hm... Liz is probably your favorite though, right?" "Uwo!" "Hm... I know that you don''t mind, but you pushed for it this time. You didn''t mind with Liz, but you actively help with Raya." The Paru frowned slightly, staring at Lith''s face. "Why would you do that...?" "Uwa!" "Without you, it wouldn''t have... Well, it would have happened, but it would have been more difficult. Way more difficult, with Liz, Rea, and Roka around... You took them away... Were you trying to help me? Or were you trying to help Raya?" Cero asked as he brought a hand to his chin. Lith pursed her lips, took hold of the hand on his chin, and placed it back on her head. He continued caressing her hair. "Help me... Or help Raya..." Cero whispered to himself. "Why would you help her?" Lith blinked silently while staring at his face. "Do you like Raya?" "Uwa!" "Hm... Why? You two haven''t really interacted much. I''m surprised you even recognize her name. You do, don''t you?" Lith tilted her head. "You''ve memorized their names, right? Like if I say... Liz." "Uwoo!" "Roka?" "Uwo!" Cero could feel the female Granilith putting more of her weight on his upper body, which allowed her thighs to rise. She kissed his neck while stroking his cock, holding it tightly between her thighs which had already turned sweaty. "Holy shit that''s good." A couple of seconds later, Lith smiled widely as she pushed herself onto her knees. From the way it felt between her thighs, she could feel that his throbbing cock was now completely erect. Lith started moving back, ready to get on her back. She licked her lips, eager to be taken by her mate. But before her back could reach the mattress, Cero took hold of her wrist. "How about a change of pace?" He whispered with a smile. "We''ve been doing it with your back against the ground... Or your back against the iron bars... Or against a tree... I think it might be time to try something different." Lith stared at him with a confused expression. "You did start moving, but how about you do it now? For the first round anyways..." The female Granilith tilted her head questionatively, and the Paru tapped his hips. Lith crawled closer, before getting on her back. "Alright, let''s do it this way." "Aaahhh...!" Lith gasped as her mate inserted his throbbing cock into her. A pleasure she could only get from him. Now, he would kiss her, fuck her, and fill him with his seed. Or so Lith thought. Of course, all of those things would happen, but not the way that the female Granilith thought they would. Lith moaned as the entirety of his throbbing cock entered her, rubbing against every inch of her insides. His arms wrapped around her, and Lith found herself seated on his legs, with her legs wrapped about his waist. Yes, this one was good as well. Very good. However, to Lith''s surprise, her mate''s hands moved towards her ankles, unwrapping her legs from around his waist. Instead, he folded her legs so that her knees would be against the mattress. "Uwo...?!" Suddenly, the Paru lowered his back against the ground. Lith suddenly felt her insides being stretched more than before as her mate''s cock seemed to grow further! A loud moan exited her mouth, feeling his cock inside of her at an angle she had never experienced before! She was kneeling, with her knees on the mattress, with her butt on his thighs, with his throbbing cock inside of her. Being on top was a completely new experience for Lith. Cero knew her well enough. He could tell that it was unlikely that Lith would prefer being on top of him over being below him. Still, the Paru thought it was an experience that they needed to try- "Aaahhhh!!!" Lith moaned loudly, her back curling and hands shooting up to rest on his chest. Huff- Huff- The Paru''s lips curled up, seeing her breathe so heavily. "How is... Being on top?" Lith closed her eyes shut, and felt her hips move as if they had a mind of their own. She felt them move forward, and backward. Tiny movements. But with the throbbing and massive cock inside of her, tiny movements were enough. "Aaaahhhh!" Chapter 252: Being On Top Chapter 252: Being On Top Chapter 252: Being On Top Being on top felt strange for Lith. It was a new experience, and she did not know what to do. But, this was her mate she was on top of. Feeling his throbbing cock inside of her, and feeling her insides grow more and more wet by the presence of her mate¡¯s cock inside of her, the female Granilith¡¯s body knew what to do. Right away, her hips started moving, rocking back and forth. ¡°Aaahhh!¡± Lith moaned as her back curled, her hands shooting onto Cero¡¯s chest. It was a new experience, and felt like an entirely new sensation. The female Granilith¡¯s fluids slowly made their way out of her, slathering the base of his cock as well as her lower lips. Lith closed her eyes shut, focusing on the somewhat foreign sensation. Cero, on the other hand, kept his eyes wide open. With such a beauty on top of him, how could he close his eyes even for a moment? His eyes lingered on her tight waist, as well as on her large breasts, pushed together by her arms. ¡°Aahh!¡± Lith moaned louder, feeling her lubricated clitoris grind against the base of his cock each time her hips moved back and forth. Cero¡¯s lips curled upwards, his gaze moving from her crotch, to her body, to her face, repeatedly. More than a beauty, she was his wife. While the back-and-forth movement wasn¡¯t particularly pleasurable, seeing his wife pleasure herself on his cock was incredibly enjoyable. Additionally, being inside of his wife was, in and of itself, very pleasurable. After all, he had already cum by simply being inside of her, once. Both of them had. ¡°Geeh...!¡± She grunted with a sigh as her legs twitched. ¡°Aahmm!¡± Lith bit on her lips as her hands, which lay on Cero¡¯s chest, started to curl. More than her hands, her back curled further as well, curling and curling until her forehead reached his chest. ¡°Aaa... Aaahhh!¡± The female Granilith moaned as her legs started shaking uncontrollably. ¡°Aaaaahhh!!¡± The sweet voice of his wife echoing as she came was always a pleasure to hear. His hands lay on her arms, stroking them as they twitched. Firstly because it felt amazing, and secondly because she got to pleasure her mate this way. Drops of sweat formed on her face, breasts, thighs, and butt. The female Granilith moved up and down the length of her mate¡¯s cock and again. One of the hands that held her tight reached for her butt cheek as she made her way down his cock, and pushed her forward, demanding that she, like earlier, moved forward and backward. Lith obliged. Guided by his hand, her hips moved forward and backward. Once her legs started twitching, her mate¡¯s hand demanded her hips move up and down. ¡°Aaahh!¡± Lith moaned, feeling his throbbing cock pulsate violently inside of her. She immediately understood that her mate was about to ejaculate, that he was about to shoot his seed inside of her. As much as she wanted his seed inside of her, Lith did as his hand commanded, and started moving forward and backward again, grinding against him with his throbbing cock inside of her. While both movements were pleasurable for both, once was more pleasurable for Lith, and the other more for Cero. And so, they alternated between both, each keeping a close eye on the other. Each trying not to succumb to the immense pleasure brought by the other¡¯s body. Each trying not to cum. Trying to make the moment last forever. Eventually, both found themselves too close, on the verge of cumming. No matter which way Lith moved, his throbbing cock was pulsating widely. No matter whether her clitoris was stimulated or not, the female Granilith moaned wildly. Up and down, forward and backward, up and down. One of each, to make even the last moment before cumming last longer. ¡°Aaaaahhhh!¡± Lith moaned as her whole body trembled, sitting up with a jerk. A moment later, her shivering body fell against his. And a moment after that, Lith let out a satisfied moan, her insides filled by his seed. Chapter 253 : Delaying it About a minute later, Lith finally found the strength to move forward. The distance wasn''t large, but with the way her body was trembling, crawling even those couple of inches that separated her lips from her mate''s felt like a challenge. She managed to get close enough to kiss him despite the waves of pleasure still moving through her body. "Uwa...?" Lith whispered a moment after they pulled back, their tongues parting. His back was against the mattress, and his cock was still inside of her. Its throbbing had decreased after ejaculating, but only for a moment. Lith''s body shook as she felt her insides being widened again. She stared into his eyes, feeling both shocked and turned on. "So you''re into this, huh?" The female Granilith licked her lips. "Maybe next time we should start before I get hard." He whispered before moving to kiss her again. "So you can feel me getting hard inside of you, huh?" Lith''s hands shot up to his cheeks, kissing him passionately. The Paru''s hands circled around her lower back and, all of a sudden, Turn- Huff- Huff- Steamy breaths exited Lith''s mouth as she suddenly found herself below him, with her back on the mattress. The female Granilith spread her legs wider, and the Paru pushed against the mattress with his knees and palms. "That wasn''t nearly enough, was it?" Cero whispered as he kissed her neck. "Not for the two of us." "Aaahhh...!" Lith moaned, as her hands circled around his back. It was true. It wasn''t enough. She wanted more of him. And he wanted more of her. "Aaah..." Lith kept a hand on his back. Her other hand moved to the back of his head so that he would face her again, so that he would kiss her again. Their tongues started their dance once more, melting together, and the tempo of his thrusts slowly increased again... Before slowing down later. It was only once Lith''s whole body was covered by sweat, once she was breathing heavily with her tongue out, once her body couldn''t handle it anymore, once she was practically begging to cum, that the Paru stopped slowing down upon noticing the shaking of his legs. He could tell that she wanted to cum, and that she couldn''t handle it being delayed any longer. The Paru''s thrusts were driving her crazy. Her legs shook and rose off the mattress, her feet wobbling in the air. The female Granilith clenched her teeth and buried her face in his neck. She wouldn''t let herself cum. Lith closed her eyes, and focused on her crotch, on her vagina, on her insides which were being pounded by him. She muffled her moans and tried her best to ignore the waves of pleasure assaulting her. She tried her best not to cum. Not until she could feel the familiar sensation of his throbbing cock pulsating wildly. Not until she could tell that he would cum inside of her. That he would cum too. Her twitching, her shaking, her trembling, her squirting... Lith fought to delay all of them. Because there was no greater pleasure than having her mate fill her with his seed after having been taken by him. The Paru thrust himself into her fully. His back arched, his cock widening the deepest parts of Lith''s insides. Lith''s eyes opened wide, and her arms wrapped around him. Delaying it only made everything feel more intense. Spalsh- Splash- Splash- "Aaaaahhhh!" Chapter 254 : Morning! "Hehehe... I can''t believe that I did that!" Roka chuckled as she lowered her glass against the desk. "I really told him! Haha! That''ll teach him!" After a moment, she downed the rest of her glass in one gulp. "I really told him... The truth too." The Commander nodded her head repeatedly. "Yes. I really told him. Hahaha! I''m so gonna regret that tomorrow! Hahaha!" ... The Paru stretched his arms up as he sighed, lying with his back on the mattress. As his left hand descended, it was lowered on the female Granilith''s butt, delivering a gentle but firm slap on her ass cheek. "U... Wa..." Lith whispered with a smile as she scooted closer. She had been lying on her stomach. As the female Granilith got closer, she turned on her side, and stuck to her mate''s body, holding her hands together and on her chest. The Paru turned onto his side as well and wrapped his arms around her. His left arm, against the mattress, acted like a pillow for his wife, while his right hand stroked her arm and back, causing her to shiver. Lith moved closer, burying her face in his chest. He stared at female Granilith''s cheek, ear, and luscious hair. At her waist and hips. "Uwaa..." Lith yawned with her lips curled upwards. She deposited a kiss on his chest before turning on her back. The Paru sat up, before crawling closer, laying his head on her stomach. What''s even more likely is gaining the ability to impregnate them by changing your body to resemble them more- "Hm..." Cero turned his head so that he would be able to look at Lith''s face while also having his ear against her stomach. "Well, I''ll be told by the System when it happens anyways." He shrugged as he deposited a kiss on Lith''s stomach, causing her to moan softly. The Paru moved slightly further, laying the back of his head on her thigh. After staring at the ceiling for a bit, ''And the best hangover cure is...'' Cero stopped just before his hand lay on the vault''s door, shaking his head. ''Should I really be thinking about that? It''s like I said before sleeping... The System won''t tell me if I impregnate Lith. In other words, she might already be... And the same is true for Rea and Liz! I can''t be thinking about sex when... But, I mean... If they''re already pregnant then what''s the harm? No, I can''t think like that! If everyone gets pregnant at once...'' The Paru scratched his head for a moment. ''If everyone gets pregnant at once... That would be troublesome...'' His left eyebrow rose as he stared at the door. ''I can deal with a bit of trouble though, right? Hm...'' The Paru turned around, and let his back rest against the door. ''Hm...'' *** "Is... Is it morning yet? Ugh... Fuck my life..." Al grunted as he slowly sat up. "Where..." He rubbed his eyes. "Where the hell am I?" It took a bit more rubbing to realize that he was in the men''s bathrooms. "Why did I sleep here...? Ugh, my head..." "Shut up, please." Kris whispered, holding his head with a hand. "You''re giving me a headache." "I don''t think I can give you what you already hav..." Al slowly turned towards Kris. "W-W-Why are we both in the bathrooms?" "I don''t know. Stop talking. My head is killing me. I''m going to go make some food-" "W-What do you mean food? What happened yesterday? Why are we both here?!" Kris stared silently for a moment. His annoyance was showing. "I don''t know." He shrugged. "A mystery you''re free to solve at your leisure." "D-D-Did.... You don''t... You don''t think that we... You know?" Kris frowned. "I mean we... We wouldn''t, right? I mean... We''re friends, right? Hahaha!" Al''s words only made Kris'' frown worsen. ''Is he...?'' Kris asked himself. ''Is he blushing at the thought of it? That''s-'' A voice suddenly resonated from behind them "I''m going to need everyone to shut up." "Jay?" Chapter 255 : Morning! (Part 2) "I''m going to need everyone to shut up." "Jay?" "What are you doing here? Wait... What are we doing here? Don''t tell me that we all-" "I slept in the bath..." Jay noted, looking around him. "Shut up, Al. I''m sick of your shit." "Huh? What did I do?" "Oh, right." Kris scratched his head, remembering. "Huh? W-What?" "God, you were so fucking annoying yesterday." Jay sighed. "Just... Raya this, Raya that." "Hu... HUH?!" "Yes, seriously." Kris nodded. "If you want her that badly..." Jay started. Al kept shaking his head. ''This isn''t happening. This isn''t happening...'' He repeated to himself internally over and over again. If you want her that badly... Kris and Jay turned towards each other. "Just confess to her how you feel." "Just get naked in front of her." The two frowned, and the annoyance they both shared towards Al slowly started turning against the other. "Confess!" "Get sex!" "What the fuck?" "They''re horny females! The easiest way to get it done is getting naked!" "What the fuck?" Kris repeated. "What? You wanna tell them about your feelings? They''re feeeemaaaales! They don''t understand that stuff, or care about it!" "Of course they do! You''re generalizing badly! Just because a few bad apples-" "I''m sorry but the whole tree is poisoned!" "Well, maybe that''s because you''re looking for poison!" ''It does feel better when no one is around...'' She thought to herself as she slowly let her cheek fall against his chest. Wrapped up in the blanket while seated on him, Liz felt she could sleep for another three days, or more... For as long as he would hold her in this manner. Liz raised her chin, and he lowered his. "How are you doing? After yesterday?" He asked after kissing her passionately. "Slept okay?" "Yes... I did." Liz whispered. "Thanks for coming to see me... Yesterday, and now." "Don''t thank me." The Paru''s hand slowly moved up her neck before reaching her earlobe. "It really looks great on you." "Y... Yeah... I guess I was supposed to take it off before sleeping-" Liz''s eyes suddenly widened. "Wait... I''m supposed to go see the Commander." "You are?" "Yes! She said as soon as I wake up!" "Hm... Isn''t it fine? I mean... You could have woken up an hour later from now... Or three." Staring into his eyes silently, Liz really considered it for a moment. Being wrapped up this way in the blanket, seated on his legs, and held in his arms... She felt incredibly comfortable. But beyond that, she felt incredibly tiny. Something that was starting to arouse her. "No, I have to go." Liz said as she deposited a kiss on his cheek. "I''ll see you later. I doubt it will take long, since the Commander is probably... Well, you saw how she was yesterday." "Yeah." Cero nodded. Just as Liz started getting off his legs, his right hand swiftly moved below her knees. "Alright." "W-What are you doing?" "I''m carrying you to the Commander." "W-W-What? Hahahhaa! No, let me dowwnnn! I have to get dressed! I can''t go there in underwear!" "Hmm..." The Paru stared at her for a bit. His right arm lowered her, allowing her feet to touch the ground. His left arm remained around her back. "Alright then." His right hand undid her bra. "That''s not what I meant! Hahahah! Stop! I have to go!" "Fine, fine... I will miss you." "I hope you will!" Liz chuckled. "Alright, off you go! I have to get dressed!" Chapter 256 : The Simpler Choice "That''s not what I meant! Hahahah! Stop! I have to go!" "Fine, fine... I will miss you." "I hope you will!" Liz chuckled. "Alright, off you go! I have to get dressed!" "You can''t get dressed with me in the room?" "I can but... It would be a bit embarrassing..." "Hm. Fine, just this once, then." "Thank you, Cero." Liz lay her hands on his shoulders and got on the tip of her toes, kissing him. "I''ll see you later then." "Yeah." He nodded and walked towards the door. Just as he was about to leave the room, "I uh... I have to talk to you about something. Later." "Hm?" Liz tilted her head, having started making her bed. "Yeah... Alright." The Paru stared at her a moment, nodded, and left the room. ''W-W-What? What do you mean...? Is this the -We need to talk- thing? There''s no way...'' Liz''s eyebrow was left twitching. ''Already?!'' *** "Good morning, princess." "Who the hell is-" Rea''s words were cut short as she saw the Paru entering her room. "Shit..." She cursed under her breath. "Why are you cursing?" The Paru asked, letting his back rest against the door, pushing it close. "Wanted to act asleep?" "While you were acting asleep." "You can say that but..." "Let''s just call it square when it comes to that." The Paru whispered as his hand moved up her back, down her arms, and below the blanket. It stopped on her stomach, and moved in a circular fashion, stroking her gently. "How about it?" "We both fucked each other in our sleep?" "That''s a confusing way of putting it. But, no. I meant square the other way." "Each fucked the other while the other was acting sleep?" Rea asked, her gaze moving down to his crotch. "I''m not sure I can get behind that." She muttered. As her gaze moved back up to his face, her hand started moving up and down his cock. "I much prefer the first version." "Where we''re both perverts..." The Paru''s hand moved down from her stomach to her crotch. "Who fucked the other while they were asleep?" His fingers found her lower lips, which were already wet. "You seem to really like that version." Rea smirked as she pushed her thighs together, locking his wrist in place, keeping his hand on her crotch. "I really..." Her hand started moving faster, stroking his rising cock more and more energetically. "Really do." "Unfortunately..." The Paru''s finger moved up and down her lower lips, before slowly pushing them apart. "I much prefer the second one." "There''s no need to lie." Rea whispered as she turned her face further towards him, burying it in his neck, and kissing his neck. "We''re both perverts. I can live with that..." Rea''s lips moved away from his neck. They moved towards his lips, but stopped just before meeting them. She was breathing heavily. "Can''t you?" The Paru remained silent while she stroked his cock, now fully erect, and while his finger parted her lower lips and rubbed against her tight and wet insides. "You really are like a succubus." Rea smiled, pleased by the comparison. "Why, thank you." "Yes, I suppose I do act like a pervert with you. Since you are a pervert." The Paru whispered as he kissed her neck. "A huge one." "Of course you act like a pervert with me." Rea chuckled. "You can''t act like one with the others, can you? Except if you''re... Except if you''re... Fucking the...! S-Stop! Two fingers is... It''s too much... This early in the day...!" The hand that had been stroking his cock stopped doing so. Instead, Rea instinctively tightened her grip around his cock, as if to hold herself in place while the Paru inserted two of his fingers inside of her. Talking about the others wasn''t something he wanted to do. It was something he couldn''t do with Rea. Not now. So the Paru decided to go with the option that would make her forget about what she was talking about. Making Rea cum was simpler. Chapter 257 : I Do Love My Little B... But The Paru''s fingers tapped Rea''s G-spot again and again, and her inner walls wrapped around his fingers. "S... Sss... Stop...!!" While her right hand remained wrapped around his cock tightly, her left hand moved to his wrist. "Making me cu... Cum like this... Right after I woke up is... It''s... Too muuuch...!!" The Paru''s fingers moved faster and more forcefully, tapping her sensitive spot and fighting against the tightness of her insides. As the movements of his fingers grew more intense, he could, pretty much immediately, feel her get wetter and more slippery. "You son of a... Son of a... Aaahhh!" Rea gasped suddenly while holding onto his cock and wrist. "Aaaahhhh! Wait a... Wait a...!" He refused to wait. Rea''s body, which had remained lying on the left side, turned so that more of her back would be on the bed. The hand she had been holding onto his wrist with shot to take hold of the drapes. "I''m about to... I''m about to...!" Her twitching face slowly turned towards his. Don''t cum. Those were the words she expected to hear. The same words he had already told her many times before. Don''t cum before I do. Rea feared to be told that. Because she knew she would cum. As long as he didn''t stop... No, even if he were to stop now, if he were to pull his fingers out of her, it was unlikely that she would be able to hold it in. Having woken up feeling extra horny due to nothing happening the night before, Rea could tell as soon as she woke up that she would need to touch herself, to relieve herself... Thankfully, he had come for her. He had come to relieve his little bitch. "I''m going to...!" "Cum." His tone was stern and calm. The quantity of fluids enveloping his fingers increased massively. Splash- Splash- Splash- His fingers moved some more, and Rea took a sharp breath in, tightening her hold over both the drapes and his cock, holding herself in place. The Paru''s fingers roughly and suddenly exited her at once and in one motion. "Since when..." The Paru was towering over her. "Do you get a say?" "W-What do you mean...?" Rea muttered, her gaze suddenly moving down. The Paru''s hand moved to take hold of her face in a rough manner that hid her mouth and pushed her cheeks together. He raised her chin so that her gaze would meet his. "I came here for you, sure. But that''s just me taking care of my little bitch. Don''t think you decide when we fuck. Although... You can decide when we don''t too." Rea could instantly feel her heartbeat increase. The same cold and stern tone that had ordered her to cum. "A-Alright..." She whispered with a gulp. Rea could feel it in her gut. In her crotch. She was even more turned on than before. "S-So we..." Her words were cut short as his hand let go of her. The familiar sense of fear made her breathing grow heavier. She could hear the beating of her own heart. Having just cum, and wanting to again, only made that fear turn into further lust for him. The Paru moved forward, just enough for his throbbing cock to push against her left cheek. "I might be hard, but that doesn''t mean we''re doing it." "I-I understand..." Rea mumbled, her gaze stuck on the cock against her cheek. Her face slowly started turning towards that cock while her mouth opened wider and wider, eager to have it inside of her. "Good." The Paru nodded, before slowly turning away, causing his cock to push against her cheek further. "I''ll be leaving now." "O... Okay..." Rea gulped, almost too shocked to talk. Just as he took a step away, the Paru suddenly turned back towards her, grabbed her chin, and kissed her passionately for a moment. "I do love my little bitch." He whispered as he pulled back, his lips an inch away from hers. "But you should still know your place." "..." Rea''s twitching lips slowly curled upwards. "I will try." Chapter 258 : Something Special, huh? Rea gulped. The silence was starting to feel unbearable. A silence she wanted filled by the noise of his thrusting into her slippery insides, by the noise of her fluids splashing, by his grunts, by her moans and her gasps. Unfortunately, none were an option right now. "There''s something I need to talk to you about." The Paru said as he turned away. "We''ll do that later. I need to talk to someone before that." "A... Alright." Rea, who was kneeling on the bed, couldn''t help but gulp again. A moment later, the door closed behind him. Her butt fell onto the bed, and her hand shot to her crotch right away. The hangover was long gone. *** "Look who''s here." Raya whispered, rubbing her eyes. She was still under her blanket, and her voice made her tiredness obvious. Woken up by Cero opening the door to her room, she slowly started rising. "You don''t have to get up." The Paru said as he closed the door behind him. "Thanks." Raya nodded as she sat up. "Still, that would be a bit rude." "Mm... I guess?" The two remained silent for a bit. Raya rubbed her eyes again, while Cero scratched his neck. "You''re still wearing pants." She noted. "That''s good." "Yeah, I''m trying to get civilized a bit." Raya chuckled, but the awkwardness in the air couldn''t be denied. "So..." Raya raised a hand towards him. "You''re...?" "I uh... Came to see you." "Did... Do you need anything? I mean... Are there tests you want to run or something?" "No, not really." "Oh, I see..." Raya scratched her head, directing her gaze towards the blanket over her legs for a moment. She took hold of a lock of hair and started fiddling with it. "So um... How did you sleep?" "Well." He nodded. "What about you?" "I slept really well actually. Just not enough, I guess." "Oh-" "N-No! I didn''t mean it like that. I mean... I''m glad you''re here. I''m just... You know... Sleepy." "I guess... It was a bit awkward." "Yeah." "You... Don''t mind?" "No." Cero answered as he lay the end of the blanket over her shoulders, and wrapped his arms around her. "It''s normal, I think. Being awkward sometimes." "Yeah?" "Yeah." "Alright..." Raya whispered as she brought her knees closer. "I guess that''s true." His hands lay on her stomach. "Do you want to talk about yesterday?" "Hm...?" "Anything you want to talk about? In relation to... You know... How it went?" Raya''s hands lay on his. She let more of her weight rest on him. "No, nothing in particular." Raya''s lips curled upwards as she slowly closed her eyes. "I''m still not into tentacle stuff, if that''s what you''re referring to." She chuckled. "Not what I was referring to, but it is noted." It didn''t take long for Raya to feel his chin rest on her head. "I could..." She yawned. "Really sleep like this." "We could sleep like this." He whispered. "You wouldn''t mind?" "No." Cero answered. His eyes were closed as well. "Liz went to Roka, so everyone will start heading out soon. We still need fuel, and that will take a while. They can handle anything that comes their way. Plus, they have no reason to head into the forest. It should be fine. So yeah... We have time." "Yes, I suppose... We do have time." Cero''s hands gently stroked Raya''s arms before crossing them, holding her tighter. "You know... You are my first, in a way." "Your first?" Raya chuckled, enjoying his embrace. "I doubt that." "You''re the first I was close to." "Wouldn''t that be Lith?" "We''re talking about... Different types of close." "What type of close are you talking about?" "I''m not sure how I would describe it. I feel... Something special for you. Even though it might not be noticeable." "Well..." Raya turned her head slightly towards him. "That''s a bit corny, don''t you think? Something special." "I suppose it is a bit corny. "Yes..." Raya yawned. "Although..." She rested her head against his chest. "I don''t mind corny... In moderation." Chapter 259 : Trio Running Tests? "Well..." Raya turned her head slightly towards him. "That''s a bit corny, don''t you think? Something special." "I suppose it is a bit corny. "Yes..." Raya yawned. "Although..." She rested her head against his chest. "I don''t mind corny... In moderation." "Just like I don''t mind awkward... In moderation." "Then we might be a match made in heaven." "Me and the weirdo, huh?" "I recall both of us having reasons to call the other a weirdo... And I don''t appreciate being referred to as such. Even... If I did refer to myself as such." "How about referring to you as My little weirdo?" "Great..." Raya chuckled, her eyes still closed. "You added a bit of corny to it." She yawned, which caused Cero to yawn as well. ''Something special, huh?'' The two remained silent, enjoying each other''s presence. Raya slowly put more and more of her weight against him, until she was completely lying against him. Enjoying his embrace, she started falling asleep again. "So I assume... You''re not very busy today..." Raya muttered. "Not really." The Paru admitted. "There isn''t much I plan on doing during the days we''ll be staying on Tyl. I guess I''d like to get some more of those hallucinogenic ones, but other than that-" "Those that you brought me?" "Yeah. Well, one of those I brought you." "Hm..." Raya frowned slightly. "How do you know that they have hallucinogenic properties?" "Because of the hallucinations." Cero answered plainly. "Huh. You must have gotten a big whiff then... With your size and weight... Yes, you must have taken a lot of it in." "I guess I did." "The cloud of spore that they produce?" "I ate a couple." "..." "I do! You just can''t-" "Where''s Liz?" The Paru suddenly interrupted. Rea started at him for a bit, before scratching her head. "Outside, making sure everything goes well. Why?" She sighed. "I see." The Paru muttered as he turned back towards whatever it was he had been doing. Rea couldn''t really see what it was. He seemed to be kneeling, and because of the desks separating them, she could only see his head and shoulder peeking. "I asked why!" Rea shouted as she pointed at him. "Why do you care?" Raya muttered, acting like she knew. "Why shouldn''t I? I''m curious!" "Well..." Cero started. Both turned towards him. "I''m not sure who it is you''re trying to Navigate... But being useful might help you do that, don''t you think?" "True, true." Raya nodded as she chuckled. "If you''re useless, then of course you''ll be refused. Maybe you should go help Liz." "W-Well..." Rea''s irritation was obvious. "I''ll help here then!" "That''s not really useful." Raya sighed. "You need the guy you want to Navigate to see you being useful, you know? You can''t-" "Shut up!" Rea interrupted. "I''ll help here, alright? I don''t want to be outside. I hate being outside in the first place." She explained while circling around the desks separating her from Cero. ''Another one...?'' "Rea, you really shouldn''t..." "Shut up... Holy shit! What the fuck is that?" Rea suddenly shouted, understanding why the Paru was kneeling. He was seated on top of a very strange creature, using his arms and legs to keep it from moving. "Don''t get too close." Raya warned as she placed a mask over her face and started walking towards Cero, surgical knife in hand. "Well, if you''re bored enough, I suppose you should breathe in some of it''s-" "I don''t know about that." Cero interrupted, frowning. "Oh, it can''t be that bad." Raya smiled sadistically. "If you''re bored, then you might as well. It''s just a test, you know?" "Those hallucinations are pretty trippy." "Well, it''s important to test these things. Does the effect depend on the person? On whether it was eaten or breathed in? How much stronger do the effect get when the quantity increases? Do the effects get stronger proportionally to the quantity? Exponentially? Diminishing returns?" ''Didn''t the test we''ve already run give us...?'' "So!" Raya clapped her hands together before closing the distance separating her from Rea. "Will you be useful?" "Huh? I... Uh... Tests? Do I... Really have to?" "Yes, of course!" Raya shouted as her hands took hold of Rea''s right hand. "It has to be tested!" Chapter 260 : Shroomed Rea? "So!" Raya clapped her hands together before closing the distance separating her from Rea. "Will you be useful?" "Huh? I... Uh... Tests? Do I... Really have to?" "Yes, of course!" Raya shouted as her hands took hold of Rea''s right hand. "It has to be tested!" "Um... Uh... I guess... Well... For-" "Science!" "So it''ll... Just be a high, right?" "A huge one." Cero muttered. "F-For how long?" Rea asked as she took a step back. "Long enough for us to get interesting data!" "B-But I need to be ready for departure and-" "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine! We have an anti-high medicinal cure ready in the first place!" ''We do...?'' "F-Fuck you!" Rea stuttered as she cursed, taking a step back. "I let this useful talk confuse me! I''m not falling for it! You just want me to be tripping balls!" Raya rubbed her neck at the accusations. "Listen, it''s not so much that I want to see you tripping balls as it is about seeing how different compounds react on Species from different Galaxies. The truth is that -" "STOP IT! I WANT ANOTHER ONE OF YOUR LONG MONOLOGUES WHERE YOU MAKE IT SEEM LIKE IT''S FOR SCIENCE!" "Ugh, fine. Suit yourself." Raya turned away, dismissively swaying her hand. "Useless." She sighed. "I thought you would be perfect since I remember you spending a loot of time talking about how you enjoyed the best illegal substances Wor had to offer. But I guess you''re too chicken for this." "Really?" Cero turned towards Raya. "Illegal substances, huh? I didn''t think she would be into that." "Well, I for one-" "Shut up!" Rea interrupted, blushing heavily. "Just... Shut up, okay?" Raya stared suspiciously. She could count on the fingers of her right hand the number of times she had seen Rea blush. Could she be blushing because of the Paru''s presence? No. If that were the cause, she would have blushed earlier. Then what could it be? "Don''t know. just wait for it to pass, I guess." "Can''t you make an antidote or something?" "What makes you think that?" "Don''t know. Since you''ve eaten them." Raya shrugged. "I should be the one asking actually. Can''t you make one?" "No. I mean... Just started testing so..." Raya sigehd. "Might as well enjoy this, I guess." "Yes. Rea is pretty chaotic, so seeing her act under hallucinations will definitely be entertaining." "True. Too bad we won''t be able to see what her cursed mind conjured up." "Right... She was bored and wanted to be entertained. Now she became entertainment-" "DON''T TALK LIKE I''M NOT HERE, ALRIGHT?! IT MAKES ME FEEL LIKE A GODDAMN GHOST! I''M NOT DYING HERE, AM I?" "Well..." Both Cero and Raya turned towards one another again. "We really can''t say." "WHY THE HELL NOT?! JUST SAY THAT I''M NOT GOING TO! WHY ARE YOU TWO SO CRUEL?!" Rea suddenly turned away from them, and lowered her fist against one of the lab''s desks. "Fuck!" She cursed. Meanwhile, Raya and Cero stared at one another. Why are you two so cruel? The situation and question reminded them of their time outside of the spaceship, the night before. Cero''s lips curled upwards, and Raya started blushing. Her gaze slowly met the ground. They had poisoned a Granilith and watched it die. Reminded of their time together the night before, the two instantly started feeling- "WHAT AM I SUPPOSED TO DO?!" Rea shouted, absolutely freaking out despite feeling none of the effects of what she had ingested. The Paru turned towards Raya, and she turned towards him. He pointed at her, then at himself. She stared for a moment, gulped, and pointed at herself. Cero placed the creature inside a very strange cage. He didn''t fully understand how it worked, but it would keep the creature from using its cloud of spores. He turned towards Rea. The next moment, she was on her shoulder. "W-What?" Chapter 261 : Babysitter Lith & Drunksitter Liz "Y-You can''t be serious! Let me go!" Rea shouted. "I said let me go!" The Paru stared at her for a moment, scratched his chin, and turned to his right. "Thanks for the help." He said while patting Lith''s head. "Untie me! Right now!" Unfortunately for her, no matter how much she struggled, Rea couldn''t free herself from the restraints. She had been placed on one of the seats inside Lith''s cell. One of the seats that Cero and Lith use during take-off or landing. The belts around her were too tight for her to move much. Additionally, her arms and hands had been tied too. "This is just to make sure nothing goes wrong. You know... While you''re high." "You don''t need to tie me to make sure!" "Having experienced it... I think it''s better if you''re tied up." Cero sighed. "Anyways, I''ll come check on you later." "HUH? YOU''RE NOT EVEN STAYING WITH ME?" "It will probably take a while for it to hit anyways..." "So what?! Leaving me alone is so fucked up." "You''re not alone." The Paru said with a confused voice. "Lith is here." "SHE DOESN''T COUNT!!" "Sure she does." Cero sighed as he shook his head. "Lith, take care of her, alright?" He patted her head before pointing at a large glass jar filled with water. "If she seems thirsty, can you give her some water as well? Like this... You pour it, and then-" "I DON''T WANT IT!" Rea shouted as the cup filled with water approached her mouth. He pressed his lips together, and so did Lith. "Anyways, you got this, right?" "Uwa!" Lith exclaimed as she raised a fist up towards the ceiling. "Alright." Cero clapped his hands together as he turned back towards Rea. "You''re in good hands." "AS IF I WOULD BELIEVE THAT... HEY! DON''T GO!!" Moments later, Cero was out of the vault. "I can''t believe this... I''m about to trip balls and..." Rea rolled her eyes at Lith. "I''m stuck with you? This is so fucked... You''re so random and weird... That''ll probably only make the trip worse!" Lith scratched her chin for a moment, before walking towards the jug of water, eager to test what Cero had shown her. "I DON''T WANT IT!" "..." "Right?" Liz rubbed her forehead silently for a bit. "Everyone was inside. Well, except for Raya, Cero, and... I think that''s it." "Cero, huh?" "Yeah. That''s his name." Roka frowned for a moment, before shaking his head. "D-Did I barf in front of everyone?" "No. I managed to separate us from Rea and the others once I noticed that you were... Unwell." "Where did I...?" "In your room. Three times." "..." "I had to clean it up. The first time, you started before getting into your room so-" "Okay, I get it." Roka nodded, trying to maintain as serious an expression as she could. "Thank you, seriously." "You don''t need to thank me. It''s only natural." Liz scratched her head and turned towards the horizon. "Cleaning up vomit wasn''t exactly how I expected my night to end but..." "How were you expecting it to end?" "..." Liz pursed her lips, staring into the horizon. She remembered Cero''s words from the night before. ''Hm...'' Liz turned slightly in Roka''s direction, staring at her from the corner of her eye. ''He likes her... Well, I like Roka too but... Hm... He likes her differently than I do. No, in more ways than I do, I guess. Hm...'' You do get a say in the matter. Liz turned fully towards the Commander. "Say, Roka..." "Yes," Roka turned towards her as well. "What is it?" "What do you think about Cero?" "..." Roka frowned slightly, her gaze moving to the right, then to the left. "Huh?" Chapter 262 : So, What Do You Think About Him? "Say, Roka..." "Yes," Roka turned towards her as well. "What is it?" "What do you think about Cero?" "..." Roka frowned slightly, her gaze moving to the right, then to the left. "Huh?" "Well, what do you think about him?" "W-What do you mean what I think about him?" "Exactly that." Liz said plainly. "What do you think about him?" "What I think about him...? I think he''s a powerful ally, and someone we owe a lot to. Without him, we would have already lost. Died. So..." "I see." Liz nodded. "Are you asking if I trust him?" "Amongst other things." "That''s... I''m not sure what you''re asking." Liz turned away. Her right hand scratched her left arm. "I''m not really sure either." She admitted. "Don''t really know why I''m asking either. I suppose it would be easier if you said that you hated him or something. Haha!" "Oh, that I do." "Huh? Really?" "Of course! He''s a fucking bully. Annoying too. Always making... Snarky remarks and jokes. Very annoying. Very." "Really? So you hate him?" "Yes! Well, don''t tell him that though..." "Hm..." Liz stared for a bit. "Alright then." Her hands slowly moved towards one another. ''I guess that settles it then. If she hates him then... It can''t be helped.'' Liz sighed. ''That''s a weight off my shoulders. Would''ve put me in an awkward situation... Since she is my Commander.'' The Soldier pursed her lips a moment later. ''Though it wouldn''t be any simpler if it was Raya or Rea...'' Liz frowned again, raising her gaze towards the clear sky above. ''What if it was Raya or Rea...? How would I react then?'' Kris approached. "Commander, do we... Do we have to be here?" "Did they convince you to come ask for them?" "..." Kris preferred not to answer. "It''s better for all of us to be here." Roka sighed. "The more eyes we have, the better. It''s not like we''re in particularly dangerous territory now. We just need to keep our eyes open. The machines will do the work. We just have to make sure they''re not disturbed." "Yes, commander." Kris nodded before walking back towards Al and Jay. "I think we could be good friends." Kris whispered after a couple of silent seconds spent slowly spinning his cup. "Well, maybe I''m the only one who thinks that..." Liz took a bite from her plate. While she wasn''t looking their way, she was listening. "I don''t see it." Bak shrugged. "I mean... I can see that you like him and all, but it doesn''t seem like he does... Particularely, you know? Sorry if this sounds bad... I just mean that, you know, you can''t be friends with everyone." "Yeah, I guess." Kris took a sip. "Still, it felt like... I don''t know. Especially before his body changed, I guess. Though that was probably just in my head." He chuckled, almost apologetically. "I think it was in your head." Liz said, still not looking up from her plate. "Rude-" Bak''s words were interrupted. "It was definitely in your head at the time. Still, I do think you can be friends with him." Liz nodded. "I''m pretty sure, actually." "You think so?" "Yeah, he''s..." Liz buried her face in her cup before saying more. "Anyways, I don''t think it''s impossible." "Well..." Kris scratched his head. "Alright." Bak''s gaze moved from Liz to Kris alternatively. "Since when is Liz the reference on what Cero''s like?" The question almost made Liz spit out her water. *** "You''re pretty weird, aren''t you? What''s up with your skin, and hair? I mean... They''re both blueish. That''s pretty weird, isn''t it? Though... I guess both our skin and hair are reddish so... It''s not that weird. We do have some people with yellowish or pinkish hair and/or skin though." Rea explained as she nodded. Lith tilted her head from right to left. "You''re actually not as bad as I thought. Yeah... Not as weird." "..." Rea could feel her throat drying up. "Anyways... Lith, can I get some water?" "...?" Rea tilted her head towards the jug. Lith did as she had been shown earlier. This time, Rea did drink from the cup. "Thanks. You''re actually pretty cool." "Uwo!" "Damn... I''m actually talking to you and enjoying your company..." Rea''s eyes narrowed. "Looks like it''s starting. I''ll be tripping balls in a bit." "Uwo!" "Don''t cheer for that!" Chapter 263 : We Need To Talk "I''m starving." Raya sighed. "There might be food left, if you''re lucky." "What if I''m not? I''ll starve to death after a night of drinking? I need something to eat!" "I can get you some stuff?" "Yeah? Like Granilith liver? Or a Wizzo''s leg?" "You underestimate how good Wizzos taste." "Oh? Hahaha, am I?" She chuckled as the two walked down the ship''s corridors. Liz noticed them right away when they arrived at the cafeteria area and waved. She didn''t think twice about the fact that he was with Raya. "Hey." Cero smiled as he grabbed a chair next to Liz and took a seat. "Hi." She responded, trying her best not to let her smile betray her nerves. "I assume I can sit here, right?" Raya asked as she grabbed a chair. Liz stared at Cero for a moment, before moving her gaze to Raya. "No." She said plainly. "At least... Not right now." "Huh? Why not?" Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|m,p| y- r Remembering Cero''s words, Raya sighed. "Alright, fine." She turned towards the table at which Kris and Bak were seated. "Can I join you?" "Sure." Kris nodded. "I guess..." Bak shrugged. There''s something I need to talk to you about. We''ll do that later. I need to talk to someone before that. ''Does that mean it''s Liz he needs to talk to first? Hm... Feels more like she''s the one who needs to talk him though?'' Raya scratched her cheek. ''Should I eavesdrop, or-'' "Hey!" Kris whispered as he pulled on Raya''s sleeve. "Since you were with him just now, can I ask for some advice?" "Advice? What about?" She frowned. "What do you mean since I was with him?" "He needs advice..." Bak cleared his throat as he whispered. "About how to get closer to Cero." "Huh? I didn''t know you swung that way." "I don''t!" Kris lowered his fist against Bak''s arm. "Ouch!" "I''m just... Looking for advice on the... Uh... Friendship... You know... Front?" "You tell me." Liz shrugged. "If... It can wait." "Well, it''s about yesterday. You know... About what I said um... About Roka." He whispered. "Oh! Fuck. Alright." Liz sighed. "I thought it would be... Alright, yeah. Sure, it can wait, I guess." "What did you think it was about?" "Well, you said that we needed to talk so... I kind of-" "Oh, fuck no!" "I know right! That''s why I got confused, and a bit... You know... Scared." "Yeah, no... Get that out of your head." Cero shook his head. He ate silently for a couple of seconds. "Although, after you hear what I have to say... You might... Well, how about I eat... I assume you''ve already eaten." "Yes, I have..." "Alright, so I eat then we go out for a stroll and... Talk then?" "Go out for a stroll..." Liz chuckled. "We''re still on Tyl, you know? This isn''t a park." "In any case, what do you think?" "Yes, sure. Let''s do that." *** "And that''s how I ended up joining this mission. All in all, it''s a very strange path, isn''t it?" "Uwooo!" Lith exclaimed, lying with her back on the mattress. "I know, right? Who would have thought I would end up here. Well, it''s good for my parents though. Still, if they knew half of what happened..." Rea shook her head as she chuckled. "You''re a really good listener." "Uwo!" "Yeah... By the way, can you put some clothes on? As much as... All of that bullshit about the fact that you can''t talk and all, the fact remains that I don''t want tits in front of me." "Uwa?" Lith tilted her head to the right. "Those?" Rea tilted her head towards the neatly folded clothes. The female Granilith frowned. "Please? Come on, I''m already tied here. Don''t make me stare at tits against my will. The only tits I can bear being in the presence of are mine, so... Please? Don''t make this gay?" Lith rubbed her chin for a bit, before standing up and walking towards the pile of clothes. "Alright, I''ll close my eyes. Make sure you''re dressed by the time I open them." A minute later, "Uwo!" Rea opened her eyes, only to find Lith wearing her boots, pants, and jacket. "You''re supposed to wear the bras as well! Censored!" Chapter 264 : Time For Some Rules? "So... It''s about what you said yesterday." "Yeah." The Paru nodded, his gaze wandering around the forest surrounding them. They had been walking through the forest for about ten minutes. "This place sure looks good during the day." "Yes, as long as it''s not roaming with... Don''t get us off topic!" "You''re right, sorry." Cero chuckled. "So what I said about Roka. Um..." Liz''s eyes narrowed for a moment. Stay updated via m-v l|e''m,p y r "I... I guess I wasn''t completely honest. Well, more like I-" "Don''t tell me it already happened?!" "Huh?" "With Roka! There''s no way... Did it already happen? You and Roka? No... She wouldn''t lie to my face like that, would she?" "Lie to your face?" Liz sighed and took a seat with her back against a tree trunk. "Yes. I talked to her about... What you said yesterday." "You did what??" Cero suddenly turned towards her right after taking a seat by her side. "You told her about that? Why?" "Well, not... Exactly about that." Liz rubbed the side of her forehead. "I was just... Um... Testing the waters for you or something?" "Huh?" "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want it to happen. I mean... As I said before, I guess I wouldn''t be completely against it. What I mean is... Alright, I asked her what she thought about you." "I see... I don''t actually. Why would you do that?" Cero chuckled. "I don''t know. I guess if she didn''t like you then... It wouldn''t really matter, right?" "I guess so, yeah." Cero shrugged. "So what did she say?" "She said that she hated you." "Hm. I see." "Yeah, so... Was she lying?" "Of course." "So something did happen? You two have... Have already-" "No." The Paru interrupted. "But you know... She doesn''t hate hate me... You know what I mean?" "Not really." "In any case, this really isn''t about Roka." "Why are we talking about her then? And what''s this She doesn''t hate hate me?" "I don''t know." Cero shrugged. "You brought it up." "Yeah, you''re right... So what is it you wanted to talk about?" "Well, what I said about Roka-" "Ouch." "Sorry... My forehead is kind of tough. "Anyways, I''m choosing for you!" "You seem to take this well." "Hell, yeah!" Liz chuckled. "Sounds fun. No whores allowed though." "So what do you mean by whores exactly?" Liz frowned at the question, and gave his forehead another flick. "Ouch." "Sorry..." "Hm..." Liz relaxed back against the trunk and crossed her arms. "How would it work exactly though?" "What do you mean?" "Well, what if I choose someone and Lith chooses someone else? Or what if we don''t agree?" "I guess you need to agree for it to work." "But we agree that I''m choosing for you and just for you, right? Cause I am NOT into women." "Yeah, of course." "Alright..." Liz remained silent for a bit. It was obvious there was something she wanted to say. "What is it?" "Well... So, there was this awkward phase after Serolia..." "There was?" "Yes, for me, at least. It was basically when I would go into the vault... I''d be scared that I would... Find you and Lith, you know?" "Yeah." "I also was worried that you would ask me to join in." "No... I''m not really into that." "Good. Cause... That would be kind of gay." "I guess." Cero chuckled. "No, you don''t have to worry about stuff like that happening." "Alright." Liz nodded. "Hm... So wait, let''s circle back. It was about the conversation we had about Roka, but not about Roka." "Yeah..." "Who... Who is it about then?" "..." "Wait, did it already happen with someone else?" Chapter 265 : Raya AND Rea?! "Alright." Liz nodded. "Hm... So wait, let''s circle back. It was about the conversation we had about Roka, but not about Roka." "Yeah..." "Who... Who is it about then?" "..." "Wait, did it already happen with someone else?" "Well... That''s what I wanted to talk to you about-" "Who?" Liz asked, suddenly bringing her face much closer to his. "Who?" "Well..." "Was it Raya? Or Rea? Or... It wouldn''t be... It wouldn''t be one of the guys, would it?" "No, not one of the guys." "Then which is it? Raya or Rea?" "..." "Which is it? It is one of them, right?" "..." "Is it not one of them?" "No... It''s not one of them." "Wait... You don''t mean... You don''t mean what I think you mean, do you?" "I think I do mean what you think I mean." "There''s no way! What the fuck? Both?!" "Um... I mean... Yeah, I guess you could say-" "Wait, wait wait..." Liz rubbed her face, trying to wrap her head around it. "So you''re... Wait." "..." Cero waited patiently. "Lith, me, Raya, and Rea? What is... Wait, Rea?! Raya I can understand, but Rea?!" "You hate her that much?" "I don''t hate her! I don''t hate her at all! But like... That''s a horrible choice!" "..." Cero could only press his lips together silently. "I mean... Wait so you''ve already been with both them? But then you tell me that I get a say?" "That''s um... That''s kind of why I said that I wasn''t completely honest yesterday. Well, it''s not like I lied. But... I do want to be completely honest with you so..." "But Rea? Really? What do you even see in her?" "Do they... Know about us?" "No. I wanted to talk to you about it first." "So basically... It''s who we will be with later..." "Yeah, I guess." "Well..." Liz pressed her lips together, blushing slightly. "I have been with them for a while now. We didn''t kill each other during that time, so I doubt it''ll get that bad later." "You think?" "Yes, I do..." She whispered. "It''s a bit weird since I know them but... Raya, I do like. Rea, not so much but..." Liz shrugged. "Mmm... Well, if you like her, then I trust your judgment." "You do?" "Ha! Why do you sound so surprised?" "What makes you trust my judgment?" "Well, you chose me, didn''t you?" The Paru''s hand stroked her cheek as he sat up. "I sure did..." He whispered, his lips an inch away from hers. "I guess I did exercise excellent judgment." "See?" Liz chuckled, her gaze slowly moving from his eyes to lips. "Being able to recognize that is also excellent judgment." Their lips met, and it didn''t take long after that for Liz''s back to reach the ground. Just like it didn''t take long after that for their clothes to come off. *** "I feel like I''m forgetting something..." Roka whispered to herself, staring into the horizon. "Something that I did yesterday. Something I was sure I was going to regret..." "Isn''t being unable to walk or talk properly enough? Drinking that much should already be regretful enough, no?" Al suggested. "No. I think it was something more precise and..." Roka frowned suddenly, realizing whose suggestion this was. "Fuck off. Get back to your position." "Ugh, fine." The Commander let out a sigh. ''What the hell was it...? Something I thought I would definitely regret the next day...?'' *** "So you see? That''s the most important part about being a Navigator. Judgment calls are a daily occurrence. No, an hourly one. No... A... How do you say that? Anyways, you get what I mean, right?" "Uwaaaa..." Lith yawned. "Yeah, that''s right." Rea nodded. "Anyways..." She looked around for a moment. "Since when are we outside? Damn... Wait, when did you jump in that river? Waiiiit... That''s your hair! Hahahaha! Oh, damn. I really thought you... What happened to your skin? It''s so glowy. Did you get oiled up or something? Heeeeell no! I''m not into women, alright? Don''t get oiled up for me. I will literally bite my tongue if you get too close!" Meanwhile, Lith was seated at the other end of the cell, shaking her head silently. Sometimes, she found her mate''s judgment... Dubious. Chapter 266 : What Does It Entail Exactly? ''I''m still unsure about some things, honestly...'' Liz thought to herself. ''It does feel strange. Not because of how it is, but because of how okay with it I am. I mean... I didn''t mind being with him even though I knew about Lith. Actually, even though I knew about Lith, I wanted us to... Maybe that''s why. Maybe part of it is that because he was already with Lith, and that Lith didn''t mind me... That I feel okay with Raya. Hm... Rea is another question but... In any case, it feels like I''m going against everything that society tells me... Still, it feels...'' Liz directed her gaze towards Cero, who was walking by her side. She stared at his arm for a moment, before reaching for his hand. ''It feels right somehow...'' She thought to herself as she held his hand in hers. ''I don''t know how it''ll go or what will happen but... I am excited about the ride.'' Liz grinned as he turned towards her and smiled. ''Yeah...'' The two walked hand in hand through the forest. ''I like this a lot. I like him a lot. I...'' Cero''s free hand lay on the lower end of her cheek while his index finger pushed her earlobe upwards. "It really looks great on you." He whispered. "And I love seeing you wear it." Liz blushed slightly as she looked into his eyes. She felt it was strange. It was strange how he could make her blush with his words despite the fact that they had been going at it for more than an hour, and had only stopped a couple of minutes ago. ''I don''t... Want to see him with someone else.'' The thought suddenly crossed Liz''s mind. ''I wonder if this is hypocritical, since I came after Lith.'' She shook her head, her hand slowly moving down his arm until reaching the hand against her cheek. ''No... It''s the same with Lith. Even though I''ve known about them for a while, I''ve never seen them... Doing it. Beyond that, I''ve only seen them kiss once. And he kissed me right after that. But that was different... He was telling me about him and Lith, basically. Then... Does that mean that I don''t mind as long as I don''t see it? Hm... It would be similar to what he said. Yes, if we remain together after getting to Wor... Bedroom stuff stays separate. Yeah, I can live with that. Actually, that''s... That''s how it has been. He has been keeping bedroom stuff separate... So much so that I had no idea about Raya and Rea. Hm... I would call him a sneaky bastard, had he not told me. But he did. He told me about it even though there were very slim chances of me finding out. With complete honesty...'' Liz stroked his hand, before taking it into her own. "Truth is... I''m not against joining in just because that would be gay." Liz muttered as she stared at his hand. "I don''t want to see you with someone else and... Even though I would be a part of it, that still..." "I understand." Cero nodded. "You don''t have to explain yourself." "So um..." Liz pursed her lips, still staring at his hand. "You''re not into that, right? I mean... Group stuff?" "Hm..." He scratched his head. "It depends on who it would be with, I suppose." "Really? Why not?" "Hm... Now that I think about it, maybe I should have." "You consider me your wife yet you don''t tell others about me?" "Well, I thought that I should tell you about them before telling them about you... Hm... At the time, it felt like the right thing to do. Being honest with you first, you know? But now... Yes, I suppose I should tell about my wife before telling..." Liz tapped his shoulder, causing his words to trail off. "S..." She was blushing more intensely than ever. "Stop... Saying that so much." "Saying what?" "Well... Referring to me as..." "As my wife? But it''s how I see you. It''s what I want you to be. My wife." "You keep throwing that word around... What does it entail exactly? Being someone''s wife?" The Paru''s lips slowly curled upwards into a gentle smile. "I do not know." "Huh?" "We come from different places, and we have different ideas and thoughts about many things... I suppose what it means exactly is something I want us both to figure out. As well as what it entails for me to be your husband. What does it mean to be husband and wife exactly? I''m not sure, since it depends on where you''re from, and countless other things. I want us to figure out the perfect mix between what you want, and what I want. I can''t tell you what being A wife or A husband means. But we can figure out what it means to be MY wife and YOUR husband. We can figure it out together." The Paru nodded. "I want us to." Liz remained silent for a while after, taking in what he had said. Chapter 267 : Challenging A Monopoly Liz remained silent for a while after, taking in what he had said. "So... We just need to talk more? To talk more about it?" She asked, her eyes glistening. "Until we find what it means to be your wife, and what it means to be my husband? Until we find... What each one wants exactly from the other?" "Yes." Cero answered with a smile. "Although..." He pulled her closer, and whispered once his lips were an inch away from hers. "We can do more than talk." "Is that so...?" Liz asked as her lips curled. "I wouldn''t mind that at all." *** "Looks like I won''t be tripping balls after all." Rea sighed, still tied up in Lith''s cell. "I was for a bit, but I don''t feel more intoxicated than after a couple of glasses. Guess we were worried for no reason." She shrugged. "Anyways, quite a room you got here though. Plenty of space... We could take down the bars, if you''d like? Although... I see that none of your things are outside the cell. The cell is your room, not the vault. The bars are like your walls, aren''t they?" A yawning Lith slowly sat up and rubbed her eyes. "You were sleeping...? Ugh, some drunksitter you are." Rea rolled her eyes. "By the way..." She whispered after a moment. "I have been wondering something for a while." Her eyes narrowed for a moment. "Are you and him fucking? You must be, since you''re always naked. Plus, he does sleep here at night, doesn''t he? I remember seeing the two of you through the cameras at some point. Well, I turned it off before I could really see for myself whether you were or not. I''m not really a voyeur, see? I''m more in it for the gossip. Though... Hm... Watching isn''t bad either..." Lith scratched her head for a moment, before lying back down. "Oh, come on! Don''t go back to sleep! Keep me company! Come on!!" *** ''Wonder what that''ll be about.'' Raya thought to herself, taking a sip from her steaming cup. ''He said he needed to talk to me, but needed to talk to someone else before that. In other words, it probably has nothing to do with us. Then is it something about the mission? If the person is indeed Liz, then what could it be about? Capturing more creatures from here? Maybe just hunting creatures so that he can gain something out of it. Liz is a Soldier after all... But if it was about that, then why would he need to talk to me? Even if tests need to be run on some of those creatures or whatever, he wouldn''t know that beforehand. Since he said that he needed to talk to me, there was something to say, he simply delayed it. Then does that mean that the discussion isn''t worth having depending on how it goes with Liz? Hm...'' Raya let out a long sigh and straightened her back, taking her elbows off the desk in front of her. "Yes..." Roka pushed herself up using the desk as support. "Even if nothing goes wrong, we might find the biggest problem of all." "We''ve taken it lightly, ever since Cero joined us. We''ve taken it easy, even. But we''ve gotten hold of a Tsero Crystal. Scratch that, many Tsero Crystals." "Sources of energy that can save and power whole civilizations..." "The thing on which the Syndicate has a total and complete monopoly over." Raya muttered. "It is troublesome. The Syndicate didn''t oppose our mission. But then again, not many did. After all, with little over 100 people, what could we hope to achieve?" "We hoped to achieve everything, and we did. With a lot of luck, but just as much misfortune." Roka crossed her arms. "They might really try to stop us. Before we make it to Wor. Before we can deliver the Tsero Crystals to our people." "I highly doubt that." Raya muttered as she took another sip from her steaming cup. "We''re no one. We''ve lost 90% of our people. Only one ship is left. No one expects us to make it back, so no one will be waiting for us." "Who knows..." Roka muttered as she turned away. "Civilized territory... Might just be a more dangerous wilderness for us. If someone learns that of what we''re carrying with us..." "There''s no reason for anyone to find out." Raya stood up from her seat. "It''s because we didn''t want to stand out that we chose this ship in the first place." "Still, challenging a monopoly..." Roka sighed, before cracking her neck. "That can bring a world of trouble to us." "You''re joking, right?" Raya smirked. "What''s a world of trouble to us? We''ve gone through multiple worlds of trouble already." "Yes..." Roka chuckled. "I suppose you have a point." "Anyways, I''ll be going now. I have urgent things to tend to. Urgent things to think about." "I understand. Good luck with... Whatever it is you have to tend to." Chapter 268 : The Second Glaring Contest?! "Everything clear?" The Commander asked. "Y-Yep." Liz answered, exiting the forest and entering the plain field at the center of which was the ship. "Nothing anywhere close." Cero added, following her. "Good." Roka nodded before turning around. "Meeting in 15minutes." She said as she started walking away. "Yes, Commander." Liz turned towards Cero, noticing that he was staring a bit at Roka. "Something the matter?" "No, not really..." The Paru rubbed his nose. "I guess I expected her to... React differently to seeing me." "Why? She doesn''t know about us. I might have asked her what she thought about you, but that''s not nearly enough to make her embarrassed." Liz hid her mouth with a hand as she giggled. "You don''t think that highly of yourself, do you?" "It''s not that." Cero sighed. "Just... Something she said yesterday." "While in that state...?" Liz tilted her head after moving her gaze back towards the Commander who was walking away. "I don''t think you should give it any mind, whatever it was. She was... Reaaaally drunk." "Yeah." Cero nodded as he started walking. "You''re probably right." ''Probably right...?'' Liz asked herself as she watched him start to walk. "What do you mean probably right?" Liz asked as she caught up to him. "There''s no probably. She was really really drunk." "No... I meant... Probably right that I shouldn''t give it any mind." "Oh... Yes." Liz noted with a nod. "I see." *** While the crewmates started assembling in the command room for the meeting, Cero excused himself and walked towards the command room''s exit. Unbeknownst to most, he was going to the vault to bring Rea, who he assumed was still tied-up down there. ''Wonder if she''s going to be mad... Eh, probably not.'' The Paru shrugged as he walked. ''Nothing spending some time together can''t fix... Hm... I guess I can see Liz''s point...'' "Hiya." Raya waved. "Huh?" "Sorry, I didn''t mean to stare. I was just lost in thought." Liz said as she walked past Raya. "A-Alright." "I''ll be counting on you then. From now on, more than ever." The Soldier whispered with a smile and a finger against her mouth. "Hey, Liz! Where are you going? We''re already missing Rea and-" "Just to get some water." Liz waved her hand as she walked towards the command room''s exit. "Guarding and scouting the outside isn''t easy, you know? I need some water to stay hydrated." "Oh, yes." Roka nodded apologetically. "Go for it." Raya stared with a slight frown on her face as Liz walked out of the command room. ''From now on, more than ever...'' She thought to herself, confused by Liz''s sentence. ''What''s that supposed to mean?'' *** "Did you miss me?" Cero muttered as he walked down the vault''s stairs. "Uwo!" "I did!" Rea shouted. "Can I get some water? And dick?" "Well..." The Paru walked down the last step. "If you ask for it like that." He chuckled as Lith walked to him. "How are you? How was taking care of Rea?" Cero asked as he patted Lith''s head. "Uwo!" "Taking care of me? I would say that I took care of her more! Sure, I can''t move... But I entertained her a lot. And, you know what? There''s no greater care one can provide than one that includes entertainment." "I see." The Paru whispered as he entered the cell and took a seat on the mattress. Lith took a seat right next to him. "Hm..." He rubbed his chin, and Lith did the same. "I think you''re supposed to rub your own chin, Lith. Not to rub his..." "Yes, I suppose looking at you tied up like that and unable to move is slightly entertaining." "Undo them now! Or fuck me while I''m tied up!" Rea shouted. "The choice is yours!" Chapter 269 : Useless Meeting? "Undo them now! Or fuck me while I''m tied up!" Rea shouted. "The choice is yours!" The declaration had been made with such confidence and pride that both Cero and Lith were stopped in their tracks, frozen. "Well? Which will it be?" Rea shouted, her gaze moving from Cero to Lith. "Quiet down, little rascal." "Ha?!" The Paru''s hand pushed down on her head. "Y-You... You chose to-" "Undo them-" "NOOOOO!!" A minute later, "You really are a horny little thing." Cero whispered as he undid the seatbelts that were holding Rea''s leg to the seat. "Are there times when you''re less horny than the usual? I kind of want to have a serious talk later." "Shouldn''t you start by undoing my arms?" Rea muttered to herself. "Nope. Always horny. Nope. No serious talk for me." "Really? You don''t want to talk?" "I would rather not. Hey, why did you stop undoing them." "Hm... It''s as they said..." "Who''s they?! And what did they say?!" "That you were a spoiled brat. Well, I suppose it makes sense." The Paru whispered while holding his chin, as if deep in thought. "Yeah, well... I am a spoiled brat. So what? They should just deal with it, or fuck off to leave space for those who can." "Well," The Paru''s hand took hold of Rea''s face. "I think I can deal with it." "I... Know you can!" *** ''No serious discussion with Rea, huh? Hm... I kind of feel like delaying it, but I shouldn''t. Yeah, might as well get it done on the same day.'' Cero nodded to himself. "Why are you nodding?" Roka asked, a confused expression on her face. "I haven''t said anything yet." "Well..." The Paru raised a hand. "Parus, am I right?" "Makes sense to me." Raya shrugged. "They do be like that." Rea nodded. "Yes, yes. I''m sure I would have related was I a Paru-" "Alright." Roka sighed, interrupting Liz''s sentence. "Sure, we can joke around. We can even drink wine, as we have. But we can''t let our guard down just yet. The mission isn''t over until we get the Tsero Crystal to the people. And there are still a couple of steps before we can reach the people." "Isn''t it basically a done deal?" Al asked, raising a hand. "I mean... All we have to do now is do stuff we''ve already done, right? Like... That pretty Planet, you know? The one with a bunch of colorful flowers and all?" "Oh, yeah!" Jay shouted as he pointed. "I liked that one!" "Hm." Kris nodded. "It''s a beautiful place. "Yes..." Liz pressed her lips together. "I agree. I did like that one." She slowly turned towards Cero. "I think you''ll like it as well. The whole Planet is covered by..." It took a couple of seconds for Liz to realize that all eyes were on her. "W-What?" "You''re interrupting the meeting to tell him about Folynia?" "No... Not exactly." Liz hid her mouth with a hand. "It looked like Roka was about to talk about something, but then changed her mind. She''s not the kind not to share stuff, whether it''s her ideas or theories or worries... My best guess is that she talked it over with someone else. Probably Raya." "Why do you say that? Because of what Raya said? That would make sense." "Yes, but it''s only part of it. Roka usually goes to me when she has ideas about getting shit done. For example, trying to find the best way to do something, or if it''s feasible... That kind of thing. Raya though... She usually goes to Raya when she has no idea what to do, or what to choose... I guess? It''s something like that-" "Whispering?" Rea clicked her tongue as she walked past them, hands in pockets. "Are we back in middle school?" "I really thought we were, seeing your size." Liz sneered. "By that, I mean your height-" "I got it. You couldn''t be talking about my ass after all." Rea shrugged with a smile. "Oh, so it''s the opposite situation, huh? You got height, but no ass! It''s like we''re both 50 percent middle schoolers!" "This fucking bitch..." Liz cursed under her breath while Rea walked out of the command room. "Seriously, what do you see in her?" She whispered. "Huh?" "What do you see in her? Rea''s such a spoiled brat!" "D-Did..." Cero frowned, feigning confusion. "Did you not see that ass?" "Oh... Oh! So that''s what it is! I see, now it makes sense." Liz sighed. It was a sigh of relief, which worried the Paru. "Yes, if it''s her ass... Then it''s completely understandable. Still... Putting up with a spoiled brat just for that ass..." "I don''t dislike her," The Paru shrugged. "Personally." "Yes, I don''t either." Liz smiled. "I kind of hate her." "Ha? Since when?" "Since I learned that-" "You two can stop whispering." Roka sighed. "Everyone is already outside." She waved, and took the final step leading to outside the command room. "..." *** "Hey!" Raya waved. "Happy to see you. How was your talk with Liz? I wonder what it was about, since you had to delay-" "What was that about?" Cero interrupted. "The meeting." "Really? You''re going to delay whatever you wanted to say further?" "If you don''t want it delayed too much then..." "Ugh, fine." Raya raised her arms to the sides and let her body fall against her bed, causing her white lab coat to flutter. "I guess you won''t see it as weird, since you''re not from... Any place that has heard of the Syndicate." "The Syndicate...? That''s the Intergalactic Alliance thing, right? Liz told me about it. A bit." "She did?" "Yeah." "Huh..." Raya shook her head while clicking her tongue. "Looks like you''ve already been brain washed by the dark side." "...?" "That was a joke. I don''t know what Liz told you... I don''t know where she stands on that so... Anyways, it was just a joke since I saw you two whispering together so..." "So Liz became the dark side because you got jealous." "...!" Chapter 270 : Challenging A Monopoly (Part 2) "Roka''s worry is that the Syndicate might try to stop this mission from succeeding. Acquiring a Tsero Crystal has always been thought of as impossible. Tsero Crystals have always been seen as things that only the Syndicate is capable of taking. But... With us being able to obtain Tsero Crystals, not just those thanks to you, but even the one before, it does put a dent in the idea... It changes just how impossible acquiring one is." "So you think that some before you have managed to get Tsero Crystals from Serolia?" "There is no proof." Raya shrugged. "And without proof, and I can''t suspect anything. I mean... I wouldn''t worry about it. Still, Roka does. As if Visero weren''t enough... Thinking that even the Syndicate stands in the way... Tsero Crystals are a big part of what gives the Syndicate their power. Without their monopoly over Tsero Crystals and their ability to sign treaties through the trade of the power source in exchange for countless things, they would find themselves in trouble." "I suppose that makes sense." Cero whispered, rubbing his chin. "I noticed something on Serolia. While it might not be related to this, it might have something to do with the Syndicate." "Is that so? Do tell." "Well, you see... After coming back with Roka and a Tsero Crystal in hand, I went back out there." "And brought a bunch of stuff, including many Tsero Crystals." "That''s right. I went to the same place where Roka and I had taken the Tsero Crystal from. The same... Mountain." Cero explained. "Upon taking all of the Tsero Crystals from there... Well, most of them. I guess I did leave one for the kids. Anyways, the Tsero started getting restless, which is understandable. They lost their energy source. Without the Tsero Crystals, they would starve to death." "Do you think they did?" Raya asked, her eyes narrowing. "Starve to death?" "The thing is... After a bit, one of the Tsero started digging." "Digging?" "Yes. Alarmed by this particular one, other Tsero started approaching, and digging as well." "You don''t think they were...?" "It seems that way to me. Digging for Tsero Crystals which remain underground." "So there are more of them than we think? Is that what you''re trying to say?" "Yes, but not only that." The Paru scratched his chin. "If the Tsero were truly digging for Tsero Crystals, then it would mean that... Hm. How do I explain this...?" "Take your time." "If the Syndicate has hundreds, or thousands of Tsero Crystals, then it wouldn''t be impossible that... The reason there are mountains on Serolia is the Syndicate." "The mountains where Tsero and Tsero Crystals are found?" Raya''s eyes widened suddenly. "You don''t mean...?" "Yeah. What if the whole terrain was changed by Tsero from having their Tsero Crystals stolen? If the entire surface was once filled with Tsero and Tsero Crystals, but as Tsero Crystals were stolen, Tsero had to move, and start digging... I''m not sure if it makes sense." "It''s definitely possible, although maybe not this way." Raya muttered, rubbing her chin. "Since Tsero Crystals are how the Syndicate gains power, then we would have to go back to the beginnings of the Syndicate... That''s... A couple of centuries. The terrain being flattened... Well, not flattened but you get what I mean." "Sure." "If the terrain changed because of them, it would be from them doing the digging themselves. Machinery can be used to do the Tsero''s work... You would only need one Tsero to detect the Tsero Crystals." "Yes, I suppose that''s possible too." "Interesting... I''ll keep this in mind and think about it some more." "So... Roka?" "Not exactly? It''s a -Yes- or -No-. Don''t try to sound mysterious." "We do come from different countries." "But you speak the same language. I remember Liz saying something about that." "Yes." Raya shrugged. "If you''re going to rub shoulders with some savages, you might as well make sure they all talk one language, right?" She chuckled. "So that you only need to give the order once." "..." "It was a joke." "I think I get why some of the others don''t like you." "...!" "Anyways, I need as much information about this next Planet as you can give me." "It''s a pretty chill one." Raya muttered. "Oh, right..." "Yes." Cero nodded as he stood up. "You know how my body works now. Well, we don''t know the details but..." The Paru stretched his arms up. "We''re having another meeting before landing there, right?" "Slow your horses." Raya chuckled. "We haven''t even left Tyl yet." "Sure, but I leave the job to you." "What job?" "Look for as much stuff as you can about that Planet we''re going to after leaving Tyl. Find out everything about the creatures leaving there. No, not just the creatures..." "Huh?" Raya''s eyes slowly widened, while the corner of her lips curled upwards. "Wait... You mean you want me to...?" "Yes." "So I should make you a menu, huh?" "Hahaha. Yeah, something like that. A diverse and rich one, please." "With the most useful ones and their approximate locations..." Raya muttered, holding a thumb to her teeth. "That could work. There is quite a bit of information on this next one... Despite it being a wild one too." "I leave it to you then." "Yeah." Raya nodded as Cero walked towards the door. "Wait." She called out, causing him to stop. "Shouldn''t we... Weren''t we going to talk about... Something else? Or did it go wrong with Liz?" The Paru chuckled. "No, it went well with Liz." "Then...?" "I''ll see you later, Raya." "...!" The door was closed behind him. "Dick!" She cursed, once left alone. Chapter 271 : The Queen Detests Dirt Now "Still not going to tell?" Raya asked, her gaze remaining away from him. She was standing with her back against the wall closest to the vault''s door. "We''re leaving Tyl soon." "Yeah." Cero nodded. "A couple of hours, right?" "One or two hours, yes." A couple of days had passed. Well, with days on Tyl being about 72 hours long, two days had passed at most. "Well?" "You already know what I wanted to talk about? Don''t you?" Cero chuckled as he placed a hand on the vault''s door. "Maybe I do, maybe I don''t." Raya shrugged, slowly pushing herself away from the wall. "In any case, you''re the woman here, right? You should be the one telling me things, not expecting answers all the time." "Well, maybe..." Raya whispered as she directed her gaze towards the door he was about to open. "She didn''t leave the ship since we got here. Well, except that one time when everyone did." "Yeah." Cero pushed the door open. "Wouldn''t be bad for us to go outside for a bit." "Right..." She muttered, before slowly turning away. Raya turned back before taking a step. "So it''s Lith and Liz, right?" Cero turned towards her, but remained silent. "Yes... I suppose it was obvious." Raya scratched her head. "You were going to tell me, but then changed your mind. Why?" "Because you''ve known for a while now." He smiled. "And it was amusing seeing you fish for answers you already had." "Hmph." She turned away but didn''t walk. The tip of her boots hit the ground a couple of times. "Liz said that she would count on me... I guess that answers why she said so. Well, I already knew but..." "Well? What do you think about it?" "About you fucking my comrades and crewmates?" "That''s a crude way of putting in." He sighed. Raya remained silent for a bit, her boot knocking against the ground again and again. "What does Liz think about it?" "Why do you ask?" "Geh..." The light caused Lith to hold a hand to her face. Her eyes were obviously irritated by the light. "You''re turning into a shut-in." Cero chuckled as he held her left hand. "Let''s go out." Lith pressed her lips together, and her right hand moved to his elbow. The two walked out of the spaceship with the female Granilith almost hiding behind the Paru''s right arm. They walked down the ramp, and just before getting to the ground, "Uwa!" Lith exclaimed as she took a step back. "What is..." Before Cero could utter the question, Lith started taking her clothes off. A moment later, she was completely naked, and her clothes were folded neatly and placed at the end of the ramp. "Going back to nature, huh?" The Paru nodded and took off his pants as well. "Sure." They stepped off the ramp, and started walking towards the forest. "Don''t you miss it? The sun and all? The greenery?" "..." Lith''s gaze kept moving from right to left, and her facial expression made it very obvious that she did not miss it. As the two got closer and closer to the forest, "Ugh..." Never had Cero heard such an obvious exclamation of disgust from the female Granilith. He slowly lowered his gaze, and found that she had stepped on a damp spot of earth. It wasn''t wet enough to be called mud, but it was enough to incite disgust in Lith. Cero silently rubbed his chin for a bit, processing the situation. "Guess the queen detests dirt now." The female Granilith turned towards him, and pointed at her dirtied foot. For a moment, it seemed like she would cry. "Uwa!" Lith exclaimed as she tore some grass from the ground and used the handful to clean her foot, causing Cero to chuckle. Chapter 272 : Dirt, Forest, Bad Memories... And Good Ones! Going back to the forest was a very strange experience for Lith. Cero could understand that. It was very obvious why it would be that way. For him, the forest hadn''t been a dangerous place for a long time. Lith wasn''t scared of the forest. After all, she had her mate with her. Still, it did bring back bad memories. She walked through the forest while holding her mate''s arm in front of her, and paid more attention to where her feet were landing than to her surroundings. The Paru moved his arm for a moment, which caused Lith instant worry. The arm was immediately placed over her shoulders, which made Lith feel much more comfortable. It was as if he was shielding her body from every direction. "We''ll go back in a bit." Cero whispered, having noticed that Lith didn''t like being on Tyl anymore. Truthfully, it was unclear if she ever liked it in the first place. "There''s something I have to show you before that." "Uwo." Lith rested her head on his chest, and walked while being held by his arm. *** The end of the forest. Lith didn''t dare walk out right away. It was a known fact that the forest was wild and chaotic, but fields with no trees could be much more dangerous, as they were usually claimed by a group of Wizzos or by a tribe of Graniliths. Cero walked slowly, matching his pace to hers. The female Granilith took timid steps closer to the last trees separating them from the open field. "Uwo...!" Lith exclaimed under her breath with shining eyes. She slowly turned towards her mate, who was standing by her side. "Uwo!" "I know right?" Cero chuckled before turning towards the open field. At its center, a large pond of clean water lay. The pond needed to be cleaned of Wizzos and other creatures every once in a while, something that Cero had done just before coming back for Lith. The area had been much less crowded than it had been other times before. As time passed, less and less had the guts to actually approach this particular open field. It had been claimed by something. And just because that something had left the field, didn''t mean it was free for the taking. Those that didn''t understand that were promptly dealt with, and devoured. Splash! *** Both had fallen into the water, and unlike what Cero had hoped for, Lith seemed a bit too nervous to enjoy the swim. She clung to him at all times, and got incredibly scared each time that he moved even a step away from her. "Sorry about this..." Cero muttered as he scratched his head. He held her body and started moving closer to the edge of the pond. Countless drops of water fell onto the earth as Cero exited the water while holding Lith in his arms. She was shaking, and she could feel her heart beating incredibly fast. Her feet regained the ground and, "Uwaaaa! Uwaaahaaa!" She suddenly exclaimed while shaking her body, causing the drops of water hanging to her body to splash everywhere. Cero tilted his head, slightly confused at the sudden outburst of laughter. The next moment, Lith took hold of his wrist and started running towards the forest. Sure, the outside brought bad memories. The forest was a dangerous and scary place. But it also brought back good memories. Something that was made clear by the look in Lith''s eyes and the expression on her face as she slowly let her back rest against one of the forest''s trees. The two kissed, stroked, and felt one another''s bodies. With Lith''s back against a tree''s trunk, in the middle of the forest, the two passionately went at it, just like they had countless times after their first meeting. *** "Everything is ready." Kris nodded. "Yes." Roka turned towards the rest of the crewmates. "Is everyone though?" ''...'' Liz sighed internally. ''...'' Raya pressed her lips together. ''Can''t believe he''s not here to fuck me before take-off...'' Rea shook her head. ''Should be illegal to do this. Where the hell is he? I''ve been looking for him all over!!'' Chapter 273 : Landing In Five! "Everyone!" Roka shouted. "Prepare for landing!" ''Isn''t that something I should say as the Navigator?'' Rea grumbled to herself as she clicked her tongue silently. The crewmates were seated inside the command room, their bodies stuck in place thanks to the seatbelts wrapped around them. "That took a while." Liz whispered. "Sure did." Raya nodded. "You did keep busy though. I doubt you were too bored." "Yeah, well... I suppose not everyone is as lucky as I am." "You have a point." Raya scratched her chin while staring at Rea''s back, who was seated all the way to the front of the command room. "Wait, you weren''t talking about me, were you? Feels like I''m just as lucky as you, if not more." "M-More? What makes you think that?" "Oh, come on. Don''t get flustered, Liz." Raya snickered as she waved with a hand. "You have other... Duties that keep you busy. That''s why." "S-Shut up." The Soldier frowned. "That''s not a duty. It''s fun, actually." "Well, great." Raya chuckled as she placed her hands together. "So you can have your fun while we have... Ours." The Commander turned towards the two, throwing a death stare at each. While the Planet they were approaching wasn''t a particularly dangerous one, Roka still wanted them to take this a bit seriously. However part of her annoyance did stem from a different fact. The fact that the crewmates had changed seats. ''We all kept using the same seats even after we lost all of those who filled those in between us.'' Roka sighed while massaging her forehead. ''Yet now, slowly but surely, as if it was a competition...'' Only two seats separated Liz from Raya. "You made Roka mad." The latter whispered in the former''s direction while hiding her mouth with a hand. "Did not!" Liz let out a sigh and relaxed back into her seat. "If anything... Ugh, never mind." "Brain over brawn!" Filling the two seats separating Liz and Raya, "Only when it comes to bullshiting your way out." Cero muttered. "Uwo!" "Y-You''re not supposed to take sides." Raya sighed. Instantly, Bak wasn''t so sure which one was truly on the verge of tears between the boys. "Well, looks like everyone''s energetic." Roka whispered. As the Commander, her seat was closest to the front, to the Navigator''s seat. "How are you feeling-" "Stop asking stupid questions." Rea suddenly interrupted. "Are these fucking bags under my fucking eyes not enough to tell you? Nah, I''m not energetic. Nah, I don''t feel good. Nah, I don''t want to talk." Roka pursed her lips together and scratched her chin, slightly taken aback. "What''s got you so on edge?" "Oh! Well! That''s just... The greatest fucking question, Roka! Yeah, what''s got me on edge? Huh? That''s-" "Don''t get angry at me. I''m just-" "No, no. I''m not angry. This is a completely legitimate question. Cause yes, I am on edge. What''s got me on edge, you say? Well, the right question is why. Why am I on edge? Why am I being edged? It''s been three fucking weeks!" "Um... We left Tyl... Yeah, it''s been about three weeks." Roka muttered. "I''m not sure what exactly you''re talking about. Why you''re being edged? What does that-" "Shut up, Roka." "..." The Commander scratched her chin. "You haven''t slept in a while, so fine. I will. You don''t have to be this rude though. I''m still-" "Why you''re being edged? What does that mean?" Rea repeated, making fun of the Commander''s tone. She proceeded to let out the heaviest sigh. "This is the problem when talking to virgins." "...!" It took everything from Roka, but she managed to keep her composure. "I''m not sure I follow." "It''s just... It''s a figure of speech. Nevermind." Rea sighed. "Sorry, I''m just... Well, on edge." "I see." Roka nodded. ''Phew! Holy shit, I thought Cero told her about the fact that I''m... Wait, why would a figure of speech about virgins be relevant here? What does that...'' "Commander." Rea called out, interrupting Roka''s thoughts. "Yeah." Roka raised her arm and momentarily stood from her seat. "Landing in five minutes!" Important information was about to be explained once again, one last time before lading. "As Raya previously explained... Chapter 274 : Which is it? "As Raya previously explained, the Planet we''re about to land on is a peculiar one. It is filled with nothing but flora. There are no beasts, Graniliths, or Visero out to get us. Out of all the Planets on our journey to Serolia, this one was the only one which didn''t claim a single one of our crewmates'' lives. This doesn''t mean that it''s a harmless place. Countless dangerous Species of carnivorous plants exist. Whether it''s with their branches, roots, flowers, pollen, or poison, countless of these Species will try to claim our lives... If we wander outside." ''Well, yeah...'' Al shrugged silently. ''It''s a pretty chill one.'' ''This is such bullshit.'' The succubus thought to herself. ''I don''t care about all of this shit! He hasn''t fucked me in three weeks. THREE WEEKS! What the fuck? We were doing great too. I fucked him while he was asleep, he fucked me while I was acting asleep... Fuck, it was so freaking hot! But after that... Why hasn''t he fucked me since?! Even when I tried to seduce him, or to jump him while he was asleep... This is some bullshit!'' "The roots of the underground Uilas react to movement aboveground and reach for anything that moves on or approaches the ground. The Uilas and, therefore, their roots can be found everywhere. Thankfully though, once a plot of land is cleared from those roots, that plot of land becomes a safe area." ''Right...'' Cero nodded to himself, a hand on his chin. ''The roots start moving towards the spaceship as we approach the ground, and the roots get burned right away, making the area around the spaceship safe.'' "None of this matters to you though." Raya whispered, bending her neck slightly towards him. "You''re going for all of them?" "Yep. All the Species you marked as interesting or useful." "Funny that you put interesting before useful." "Well..." The Commander''s explanation didn''t go on for much longer. The crewmates had already been there, and knew that there really wasn''t much to do. The Uilas roots were the only real problem, as they could extend above ground and even, to some extent, into the air. The number of species capable of movement was low, so after setting up the drilling machines to get the necessary fuel, most of the crewmates really wouldn''t have much to do. ... Everything went just as expected. The spaceship landed safely. The roots and plants below were all burnt to a crisp. The crewmates, Cero, and Lith hurried along to get the machines out of the spaceship. "Would you look at that." Raya chuckled. "Didn''t think you would help." "Bleugh!" "Since when did she learn to stick her tongue?" Raya sighed. ''Uwa...'' ''This is some serious bullshit.'' She clicked her tongue as she turned towards the spaceship and started walking in its direction. ''I can''t believe it''s been three weeks. I''m starting to hate this fucking-'' "Rea." Cero called out. She slowly turned around, surprised. "Wanna come with me?" He suggested, pointing away from the spaceship. Rea''s gaze moved from him to the spaceship repeatedly. "Fuck yeah I do!" ''Lewd.'' Raya coughed. ''Was that a double entendre or...? No... He wouldn''t do that in front of us, right?'' Liz scratched her forehead awkwardly. "After three weeks aboard the ship, I wouldn''t mind hanging out for a bit. It''s a pretty nice place too..." Roka stretched her arms up. "Can I come with as well?" Both Cero and Rea answered at the same time. "Sure." "Fuck no!" Roka''s gaze moved from one to the other. "Which is it?" Both answered at the same time again. "I guess you can come." "I guess you can''t." "Which is it?" Chapter 275: Cool? Not Cool? It didn''t take long to exit the area which had been scorched by the spaceship as it landed. In front of the two stretched an endless wilderness of breathtaking and monstrous nature. Gigantic trees reached for the sky, their trunks seemingly twisting and wrapping around one another''s, vines connecting the distant trees'' branches together like snakes slowly slithering and swaying, majestic flowers with petals taking the strangest shapes and hues. Every direction seemed like it would lead to a completely different habitat. To a different kind of beautiful wilderness. Beyond the scorched earth, the ground was covered by a dense carpet of moss, ferns, and creeping plants. While the ground seemed to be covered by one specific species, that wasn''t the case at all. Walking on them was strange to Rea. She wasn''t used to being in nature. It was even stranger for Cero, whose Electrical Perception Skill kept making it obvious that something was wrong. Or, at least, that something electrical was happening. Indeed, many of the Species that covered the earth were capable of Electrical Signaling. Those signals triggered a mechanical response, such as for the underground Uilas, or were used to notify another Species as part of a symbiotic relationship that the species hold. Some of the creeping plants that covered the ground were nothing more than above-ground extensions of the Uilas, allowing them to detect prey before revealing their long, powerful, and sharp roots that hide underground. "So why am I here exactly?" Rea asked, awkwardly stepping on the fuzzy moss to stand by Cero''s side. The latter continued staring silently at the scenery around them. For now, they were still in an open area. "Are we going to fuck or...?" Cero took a step forward, and pointed. "Looks like the front is filled with huge trees. To the right, giant flowers with... Probably some poisonous qualities. To the left... Nothing huge or gigantic, which makes it interesting." "Uh... Okay?" "Where should we go?" "I don''t care." Rea shrugged. "Why should I go in the first place?" "Cause I want you to." Cero answered before turning away, debating internally which area to approach. "Haa..." She sighed. "If it''s all the same, I''d rather not be surrounded by huge anything." "Let''s go for the trees." Cero pointed forward as he nodded. ''Why even ask?'' Rea let out another sigh. ... "I can''t really help with anything here. Anyone can see that Liz, Roka, or even Raya would be better suited for this. If we''re not going to fuck, this is a bit... Answer me!" "What''s up?" Cero asked, slowly turning around. "What am I doing here? I haven''t slept in a while, you know?" "Yeah, that''s usually the case when we land somewhere." "Yeah, well I''m sleepy as fuck!" "You didn''t seem sleepy when I told you to come with me." "Well, yeah! Cause I thought we would... Get some action!" "Oh... Well, maybe later." "That''s what you''ve been saying for the past three weeks! Ever since we left Tyl! What the fuck? I thought it was because there were people around but... Well, we''ve already done while the ship was full so??" "Mm..." Cero nodded, pondering the question. "Maybe I don''t want to." "That''s a lie!" Rea shouted as she pointed at him. "You get hard every time!" "Please don''t talk so openly about my-" "You get hard and I get wet, and then you just leave! What the fuck?!" "Oh, was that tough on you? I''m sorry." Rea remained silent for a moment, sighed, and took a seat on the ground. "You probably shouldn''t stay in the same spot... Or take a seat." Cero explained. "We don''t know what''s-" "Oh, fuck you!" "Why are you so mad?" "Because you won''t fuck me!" "Why won''t I fuck you?" "That''s what I''d like to know!" "Well, figure it out." "Ugh, men." She rolled her eyes. "Can''t you just fucking say what you think? Always this bullshit. I''m not a mind reader, alright?" "Yeah, yeah..." Cero muttered after his eyes caught something. "That was easy enough." He whispered as he walked away. Rea let out a long sigh. "You can say that again..." *** "Made it." Cero said in an upbeat celebratory tone. "Finally..." Rea muttered as she collapsed off his back. "This is so weird." "I know, right? You can see empty spaces between the leaves, but you can''t feel them at all when standing on lying on it. Plus, the surface is flat... Even though it''s not really surface. Just the top of a tree." "So all the branches go up, and all of them end up reaching the same height? Despite some branches starting higher or lower on the trunk..." "Yeah. Cool, right?" "Hm..." Rea let her head rock from side to side as she pursed her lips. "Yeah, pretty cool." "Cool view too." Cero added as he took a seat by her side and stared into the horizon. "Can see a lot from here. Well, a lot of trees... But some other things too. What do you think?" "Hm... Cool view? Hm... Not really." "Yeah?" "Pretty mid to be honest." "Why do you say that?" "Don''t know." She shrugged. "Just a bunch of trees." "You don''t like trees?" "That''s a... That''s the kind of question that warrants a test. Do you like trains and action figures?" Cero chuckled as he continued staring at the horizon. "Do you like Wor? I mean... Visually, I guess." "Meh." "How was Tyl?" "Pretty boring." "Serolia?" "Serolia..." Rea whispered as she slowly folded her knees and placed her elbows on them. "It looked better from afar." "You like being a Navigator?" "I love it." "Trees look boring in comparison, huh?" "What do you mean?" "When you could be looking at dozens of Planets, and stars, and..." "Yeah... Yeah, I guess you have a point." The two remained seated side by side. Silent, for a couple of minutes. "I think I''ve been going about this the wrong way." "You think?" "Yeah." Cero answered as he turned to face her. "The mushrooms, you know?" "I really don''t." "We fuck. That''s what we do, huh?" "Hell yeah, it is." "You''re already wet." "I have been for the past three weeks." His hands slowly pushed her down. But just when their lips were about to meet, "I get what you''re trying to do but..." Chapter 276: Like He Used To "I get what you''re trying to do but..." As Rea''s words started, Cero pulled back. "I dislike that kind of thing." She was lying on her back while he was on his knees and hands on top of her. Rea pushed herself up, slowly getting her face closer to his. "Trying to make what is between us deeper or something? What''s the point of that?" She asked once her face was inches away from his. "Isn''t that a good thing to do? For both of us." "Is it?" "Except if you want us to be limited to just fucking." "Just because all we do is fuck doesn''t make it limited to fucking." Rea lowered her gaze for a moment and let out a sigh that made chills go down Cero''s spine. "It''s all lovey-dovey between you and Liz, and I guess you wanted it to become more like that with me as well, at least when we''re alone. Is that right?" "Something like that." "Well, I don''t want something like that!" Rea argued. Her lips started slowly curling upwards. "What we have is good." Her hand slowly moved closer to him until her palm lay on his stomach. "It''s kinky, and hot, and fun, and kinky, and do we need more than that?" "It''s kinky in and out." "In and out of the bedroom? Uhh, yeah! That''s what makes it great!" "Doesn''t that also make it..." Rea''s hand had been steadily moving down his stomach. "Dirty?" She finished his sentence while her hand moved down Cero''s pants and took hold of his cock. "Yeah, what''s wrong with dirty?" Rea asked as her eyes looked into his with, Cero would say, the cutest smile she had ever shown him so far. "I''m horny and kinky. In and out of the bedroom. It''s the same for you, otherwise you wouldn''t have enjoyed it. But you enjoyed it every time, right?" "Yeah, I did." Cero answered honestly while her hand moved up and down his rising cock. "Then what''s the issue? We''re both horny and kinky, in and out of the bedroom. So what''s the harm? We don''t have to be the way you are with Liz, you know?" "Can you stop talking about me and Liz? I''m talking about us now?" "What''s this?" Rea asked with a cheeky smile. "Are you getting shy? Embarrassed? Don''t want me to talk about her?" "You sound awfully proud for someone who has been begging for my cock." "I won''t deny that." She smiled. "I begged and begged, then I acted like I had absolutely no interest in it, but that didn''t help either, so I went back to the begging. It was a pretty long cycle when you think about it." "Yeah, well..." Cero moved closer, depositing a kiss on her neck before whispering in her ear. "It is always hot to see my little bitch begging for my cock." "It certainly wasn''t funny for me." Rea frowned. "Still isn''t." She lowered her gaze for a moment. "You''re going to have to fuck me soon, or I''ll go insane." "I''ll keep that in mind." "Oh, right. Because you decide when we fuck and when we don''t..." "Huh. I said that before we left Tyl, didn''t I?" "Yes, you did! So you did warn me about that. Guess I shouldn''t complain about it then!" "Wait... D-Don''t... I''m too sensitive for..." Rea could tell right away what he was about to do. Her movements had been slow and repetitive so as not to cum so fast. If he were to start moving her body forcefully, forcing her to grind against his cock with more pressure and speed... She would cum right away! "I don''t think it was useless or lame. In fact, it did achieve what it was supposed to do." "Y-Yeah, sure. I-I agree. Just relax and..." "We talked a lot. About a bunch of stuff. So, yeah. It was slightly misguided but..." Rea had agreed just to up her chances of being forgiven, to increase the chances of her not being made to cum so easily and pathetically. But hearing that, she couldn''t help but agree, internally. Before she could express that out loud, "We''re both wearing clothes, yet I can feel how wet you are with my cock. Have you been waiting for me?" "Y-You''re talking as if I had a choice!" "Ha. I''m not talking about that." Frustrated in more ways than one, Rea couldn''t keep her eyebrow from twitching repeatedly. "I tried to relieve myself..." "And?" "You would leave after making me all hot and bothered..." "So?" "I couldn''t touch myself..." "You couldn''t?" "I tried to but... But it..." Rea looked away, embarrassed more than ever. "It didn''t do anything for me." "So you have been waiting for three weeks." "That''s..." Rea blushed as she muttered in an unusually quiet voice while looking away. "That''s what I''ve been saying..." "Then I''ll have to make it worth the wait." Feeling his grip over her waist and hips tighten, feeling his cock push against her more forcefully, and feeling her craving for his body increase, Rea''s first instinct was to tell him to wait because of how incredibly sensitive she was. Rea couldn''t bring herself to do it. She wanted him to make her cum, even if it was fast, even if she would be the only one cumming, even if he would make fun of her for cumming so quickly. "Aaahhh... Haaa...!" She moaned and gasped while holding his body. She wanted him to make her cum like he used to. And he did. Chapter 277: In Search Of The Simbiora Lianas In order to decide which Species would be most useful to Devour, Cero and Raya had had to sit for quite some time on their way. In the end, they decide on a couple to be made a priority, which include the tiny tiny trees which Cero went to find with Rea. The reason for choosing it was rather obvious, as it was thought that it would complement Cero''s regenerative ability, and it did. Apart from that one, a couple more Species had been selected as a priority. Lumen Vines. Vines which grow along the cliffs and edges of water sources. They have long tendrils covered in bioluminescent pods that glow when prey approaches. The Lumen Vines are sensitive to both vibration and electrical signals, something that was sure to resonate with Cero''s ability to detected electricity, his Electrical Perception Skill. Additionally, when prey comes too close, the vines constrict, releasing a paralyzing sap through their whiskers. It was thought that Devouring them could increase the paralyzing aspect of Cero''s Poison, or, even better, give birth to a Skill that only paralyzes those touched by it(The Skill would then be Merged with Poison Production whenever necessary through Skill Merge but kept separate through Skill Storage). The Blooming Spark is a Species that can be found in a different area of the Planet. The flower appears deceptively simple, with large, soft petals and a bright core. The Blooming Spark possesses a unique ability on its home Planet to absorb and store the energy of lightning strikes in its petals. It uses this stored energy not only to fuel its own growth but also to emit short-range pulses that temporarily disrupt the nervous systems of nearby organisms. The reason why it was chosen was obvious. The Blooming Spark could complement many of the abilities obtained by Cero on Serolia, such as Electrical Storage or Electrical Discharge. Ironside BarkWillows resemble old trees with trunks of petrified bark. They are immovable to the naked eye. On the surface, at least. Their roots constantly shift beneath the surface in search of minerals. The Ironside''s bark is nearly impervious to damage through an incredibly interesting hardening ability. When one of them detects a change in the environment or nearby danger, the trees initiate a rapid biochemical reaction that transforms their bark into an almost impenetrable material. Whether that material would turn out tougher than the Graniliths'' skin or the remains of the Paru''s shell remains to be seen. In any case, the ability to instantaneously add a layer of protection could not be rejected. ''As far as Species that''ll help with combat and recon, that''s it really. There are others, but those will mostly bring changes to my body, not gain me new Skills...'' But combat and recon weren''t all there was to think about. WhimOrchids are known for their stunning petals in shades of deep blue and violet, and possess the potent ability to release pheromones that manipulate the behavior of nearby creatures. When threatened or during pollination, the WhimOrchid emits pheromones that can calm or even lure. The WhimOrchids have been studied a lot, and their efficacity is undeniable. The reason is because they do not simply produce pheromones. They can detect them, then learn to produce a similar blend and release it. This way, WhimOrchids give the illusion that an area is safe or even familiar to newcomers. How the ability to manipulate one''s pheromones would or could be used, Cero wasn''t so sure yet. The Dreamwhisperer Ferns were a no-brainer after Cero''s time on Tyl. Growing in dense, misty forest pockets, the Dreamwhisperer Fern has evolved to defend itself through a potent hallucinogenic spore cloud. When disturbed, it releases a fine mist of spores that, when inhaled, cause disorientation, visual distortions, and even vivid hallucinations in creatures. The effects can last for hours, during which the victim is rendered harmless to the plant. The usefulness was more than obvious. In combat, and outside. Since it would be soon that Cero would enter civilization and be surrounded by many more intelligent beings, abilities that could mess with the mind would come in handy. "Should we kiss goodbye?" "Hm... Only if you promise to stop acting like this." "You got a problem with me wanting to kiss you?" Cero asked with a raised eyebrow. "You seemed to wanna kiss a lot while you were cumming earlier." "Yeah, yeah." Rea rolled her eyes, moved closer, and deposited a kiss on his lips. "Just... Stop with all this weird stuff, alright? I''m your little bitch, and I''m happy to be your little bitch." "Fine." Cero chuckled as he slapped Rea''s ass, causing it to jiggle. "Go get some sleep, my little whore." "That I will." Rea smiled. "Try to come fuck me while I''m asleep. It''ll do us some good. Getting back to basics, you know?" "You''re really into that, huh?" Cero turned away. "I''ll think about it." The two had walked back to the spaceship after a couple of hours of exploring(And a couple of hours of fun). Skills: Devour Lv5 - Enhanced Devouring Lv5 - Invisibility Lv2 - Partial Invisibility - Enhanced Vision Lv.3 - Night Vision - Thermal Vision - Electrical Perception - Heat Resistance Lv.4 - Venomous Fangs - Poison Resistance - Poison Production Lv.3(+1) - Infectious Cut - Spiderweb production Lv.3 - Burning Mist Production - Burning Mist Expulsion - Electrical Discharge Lv.3(+1) - Plasma Ray - Electric Surge Lv.5 - Lightning Resistance Lv.5 - Electric Storage Lv.6(+1) - Electrical Vampirism Lv.2(+1) - Regeneration Lv.2 - Water Affinity - Blade Of Bones Lv.3 - Sexual Endurance Lv2 - Speech - Skill Merging Lv.2 - Skill Storage. Merged Skills: [...] ] ''A couple of Skills linked to electricity got stronger. That Blooming Spark will be useful. Since it can emit, I should probably eat some more.'' Still, despite some Skills having grown stronger, Cero couldn''t help but sigh. ''The Simbiora Lianas... Theoretically, if it has the ability to give certain properties to the creatures that live close to it through contact, then I would gain the ability to give certain properties as well... A Skill that would allow me to increase the strength of Raya or Rea, or that would allow me to even give them access to my Skills... If I can give them access to my Skills, as in my physical abilities of course, then for Lith... That could probably allow her to talk...'' Sigh! "No need to get discouraged though." Cero muttered as he placed his hands on his hips and stretched. "The possibility is enough to hype me up. If I find them now, then great. If I don''t, I''ll just come back after we''ve been to Wor. At worst, I''ll pay people to locate them. Yeah! I''ll be rich as fuck from Serolia''s crystals. I''ll be able to pay for whatever I want!" *** "You''re back?" "Yeah..." Rea yawned. "Missed me?" "..." Roka''s gaze moved from right to left. "Did he not come with you?" "Huh? No, gone to look for stuff. Why?" "N-Nothing." Roka shrugged. "Just asking. It''s important to know where my crewmates are located at all times. "Right..." Rea''s eyes narrowed. "He isn''t a crewmate of yours though." Just as Roka was about to retort, Rea raised a hand and let out another yawn. She was completely disinterested in talking about it. Incredibly tired from the fun time she and Cero had had, all she wanted to do was collapse on her bed. "He didn''t wait for you." Rea said as she walked past the Commander. "You can go find him though. I''m sure he wouldn''t mind." "No thanks. Why would I?" Roka answered confidently. ''If I run, can I catch up to him?'' Chapter 278: Meeting In The Civilized World? With a full-body jerk, Cero opened his eyes. He lay on the sofa for a moment, staring at the ceiling above. It was a bit too small, but that couldn¡¯t be helped. Furniture wasn¡¯t really made for those of his size. Cero let out a yawn, stretched, and pushed himself up. He walked towards the other side of the room and pushed the curtains open. The sun was already high up in the sky. He turned towards the clock, and clicked his tongue. ¡¯Half an hour left... Already late.¡¯ Cero cracked his neck and walked towards the small table that lay in the center of the room. He had placed his folded clothes there the night before, already convinced that he would be late. The clothes were simple and not made of the most comfortable or elegant fabric. After all, they had been tailor-made just the day before. ¡¯Time to go.¡¯ Cero walked towards the exit before turning his head towards the hallway on the other side. Both doors were still closed. He didn¡¯t need to use Thermal Vision to know that they were asleep. In the first place, his Acute Hearing Skill made it obvious. There was some snoring going on. He unlocked the door, pushed it open, and walked out. *** ¡¯Still can¡¯t get used to this...¡¯ Cero thought to himself as he walked. Wearing clothes didn¡¯t prove enough for him to blend in. Every passerby, every gaze, every person. ¡¯They¡¯re all staring...¡¯ He sighed. A body like that was very unusual. Especially the fact that it was a MALE¡¯s body. He could hear whispers here and there, each one eliciting another sigh, one deeper than the next. "A tourist...?" "He¡¯s probably here for some important meeting." "True. This isn¡¯t really the place to come tofor a good time."@@@@ "Why is he so big?" Read latest chapters on novelhall.Co?m "Ugh... Can you imagine being so big as a male?" "Yeah... Must be tough to look this feminine. Although, I don¡¯t judge." "Of course, of course. I don¡¯t judge either..." "Wait, isn¡¯t that...?" "No way, is it?!" Similar whispers were repeated again, and again, and again as Cero walked the streets. ¡¯Should¡¯ve let you all become slaves.¡¯ Cero chuckled to himself. ¡¯Hm. I¡¯m being a bit too self-conscious. Still...¡¯ He scratched his head. ¡¯Only got here yesterday and I already can¡¯t wait to leave.¡¯ He sighed. "No." Cero answered with a chuckle. "I¡¯m not." "Alright." The server scratched his head. "Can I take your order?" "Yeah, I¡¯ll take uh... Whatever people usually get here. Your best-selling item or whatever." "Coming right up." "And a cake, of some kind." "You got it!" The server nodded as he clicked repeatedly on the tablet in his hand. Every now and then, she would turn towards the cafe? without ever walking inside. "Oh. That¡¯s delicious." Cero said after taking a bite. "Isn¡¯t it?" The server chuckled. "You should try taking a sip of the milkshake right after a bite. It¡¯s absolutely heavenly." "I¡¯ll give it a try." Cero nodded before turning his gaze back towards her. "Weird, isn¡¯t it?" The server whispered. "She¡¯s been standing there for more than an hour now... Plus, she looks a bit creepy." "I don¡¯t think so." Cero shrugged. "Wait, an hour?!" "Yeah, someone must have stood her up. Happens, huh?" The server walked away. Cero clicked his tongue. ¡¯Fuck... Now I feel bad.¡¯ He took a bite, followed by a sip. "Holy shit... That is heavenly-" Before he could think about that too much, she turned in the cafe?¡¯s direction, and Cero waved. She lowered her sunglasses as she frowned. "No way." She hurriedly walked in, took a seat by his side, looked to her right then to her left, and moved closer to whisper. "Didn¡¯t we agree on... You know... Hiding our identities?" "We did but..." Cero shrugged. "People don¡¯t really care." "What do you mean they don¡¯t care?" She took off her sunglasses. "We¡¯re Heroes here, remember?" "I guess. Still, they don¡¯t really care about me." She scratched her head and the server walked closer. "Whatever doesn¡¯t have too much sugar." She said dismissively before turning back towards Cero. "What do you mean they don¡¯t... First of all, did you wait long?" "Nope, I didn¡¯t." Cero chuckled as he took a sip. "Are you sure?" She took off her sports cap and the face mask covering her mouth. "Should I have just come in and taken a seat? Was it weird waiting outside? I kind of have trouble going in alone..." Cero remained silent before moving closer. "You should have come in and taken a seat. It is a bit weird." He answered once his face was inches away from her. "It¡¯s also super cute." Cero added after giving her a quick kiss on the lips. "..." She pressed her lips together, blushing slightly. "I missed you." She whispered. "I missed you too, Liz." Chapter 279: Coffee Date! Pierced Through The Heart...? "How is it?" "It¡¯s good." Liz nodded after taking a sip. Cero stared for a moment, and she could tell he knew it was a lie. "Really sour." "Want to trade?" "No, it¡¯s fine." "Let¡¯s trade." Cero said as he switched his drink for hers. "Try it." She did. "Oh, wow." "I know right?" He took a sip. "How is it?" Liz asked with a mischievous smile holding the straw to her lips. Cero nodded. "Really sour." "I know right?" She chuckled. The two remained silent for a bit, sipping their drinks. "So how do you like it here-" "So how was your night-" Both said at the same time, and Liz took another sip, leaving him to answer. "It¡¯s alright, I guess." Cero answered. "It¡¯s cool." "You hate it, don¡¯t you?" "I wouldn¡¯t say that. I just expected it to be... A bit more different?" "A bit more different? Than Serolia or...?" "No, it¡¯s totally unlike any of the places we¡¯ve been to so far." "Then you expected it to be a bit more different than...?" "Nevermind." Cero took a bite. "It¡¯s obviously nice being here. The food is delicious. The people... Stare but there hasn¡¯t been anything that tried to kill me so far." "See? You love it!" Liz chuckled. "We don¡¯t have to watch our back or... Fear for the ship or... You know." "Fine, I love it. It¡¯s nice." "Thank you, I¡¯m glad you like where I¡¯m from." "Yeah. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t say the same about you and where I¡¯m from." "Well, yeah... People died." Liz said as she pressed her lips together. "Yeah... When¡¯s the memorial?" "Yesterday." "..." "You don¡¯t have to feel weird about that. If Roka didn¡¯t tell you then I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because she didn¡¯t want to make you feel weird about it. You didn¡¯t know them after all, and they died because you knew us so..." "Yeah... Or maybe it just slipped her mind." "I doubt that." Liz whispered and took a sip. "The heartless space monster doesn¡¯t pay its respects to the dead... That¡¯s not a good headline." Her fingers stroked the back of his hand. "I missed you so much." Liz whispered, moving her lips closer to his. "It¡¯s only been a day." "Already too long." She said before her lips met his. He kissed her for a couple of seconds before slowly pulling back. "W-We should stop. Hm." Liz coughed noticing the looks people were giving them. "This is... Yeah, that wasn¡¯t a good look for the public." She put her sunglasses back on. "I think you looked stunning as always but whatever you say, my love." Cero whispered. "Tell me when to stop, where to go, where to stay, and where to sleep. I¡¯m all yours." "That¡¯s not fair." Liz rolled her eyes. He chuckled and took the last bite of the sweet cake he had ordered. "You¡¯re staring again." Cero said without looking in her direction. "Sorry, I can¡¯t help it." Liz pressed her lips together, trying to look away from his chest. "Do you still feel bad about it?" "No... Yes." Liz admitted. "I feel horrible about it." "Liz, it was back on the... What was the name again? The one with barely anything other than plants?" "I know." "It¡¯s been about six months." "I knoooow." "It wasn¡¯t your fault at all." "I know!" Liz sighed trying to calm herself. "Still..." Her gaze moved back towards his chest. "I pierced your heart with a blade!" "My heart is yours. If you wanna pierce it, hold it, throw it away... You do whatever you want with it, Liz." She fell against the backrest and crossed her arms, almost pouting. "I¡¯m never not going to feel guilty about that." "Can we not reminisce about that again? Yes, you had a machete through my heart. It was really hot and sexy. I don¡¯t mind at all." "I could have killed you, Cero." "But you didn¡¯t." "But I could have." "But you didn¡¯t." "No..." Liz whispered as she rested her elbows on the table and wrapped her arms around his left arm. "Thank god." "Well, it was my regenerative ability that saved me." Liz remained silent for a moment. "Can you sleep at my place tonight?" "Sure. Just promise not to talk about that... Incident." "Fine, I promise..." "Good. Then-" "I promise not to talk about it then as long as we talk about it now." "Liz, it¡¯s been-" "I knooooow, but still!" Chapter 280: Coffee Date Reminiscing Little less than six months earlier, "He didn¡¯t wait for you." Rea said as she walked past the Commander. "You can go find him though." She had just gone back into the spaceship after spending time with Cero outside. "I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t mind." "No thanks. Why would I?" Roka answered, convinced that her deceitful tone couldn¡¯t be read. Indeed, it hadn¡¯t been read. Rea didn¡¯t care much either way.@@@@ As soon as the latter was gone, Roka¡¯s demeanor completely changed. She turned towards the spaceship¡¯s exit. ¡¯If I run, can I catch up to him?¡¯ She asked herself. ¡¯But... I need an excuse!¡¯ Thanks to Raya and Bak¡¯s work, the excuse was found rather quickly. Unfortunately, someone stood in Roka¡¯s way. "Going somewhere?" Liz asked, carrying a bag full of weapons on her back. "Uh... Not really. I was going-" "To help Cero?" "Yeah, I guess." "I was planning on doing that as well." Liz scratched her head. Of course, she wanted more than to help him, and doing more than that with Roka around would surely prove tough. "We can go together though." "N-No, it¡¯s fine." Roka looked away for a moment. "I only wanted to give him one of these. Take one of yourself, and bring him another." The Commander said and handed two mechanical bracelets. "Oh, they fixed them." "Yes. They died long ago, but using crystals from Serolia they managed to find a way to fix them." "Still works the same, right? I click on the button and it sends a rescue signal to everyone?" "Yep, exactly like it worked before." Enjoy new stories from novelhall.Co?m "Yeah..." Liz stared at the bracelets in her hand for a moment. "Thank you, Roka. I don¡¯t think Cero needs it, but it¡¯s nice of you to think of him." "Sure." Roka scratched her head. "Why are you the one thanking me though?" Liz immediately turned around, refusing to let the Commander see her bright and blushing face. "Anyways, see ya." She said as she walked up to the exit. "If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll make sure to give you a signal." "Yes, please do." The Commander nodded, and Liz left the spaceship. Roka remained standing, staring at the ramp rising and closing. ¡¯What the hell am I to do,¡¯ Her hands suddenly shot up to cover her face as she arched her back. ¡¯To spend time alone with him?!¡¯ He turned to the right. Liz too was on the ground. Her knees were pushing against one another while her elbows were frantically extending and bending. Still feeling the aftermath of the intense orgasm, her heels pushed against her heels while her hips went wild moving up and down. "Cero...!" She gasped, suddenly feeling the urge to turn around and get on her knees and palms. Liz arched her curled back as she threw her hair back. The sense of calmness that had risen from his cock quickly disappeared as he saw the juices he had just shot into her start to go down her lower lips and inner thighs. It was as if her body was telling him to come back in, to fill her up again. As if her body was making space for another load. His hand stroked her shoulder and she shivered violently. "Oh, god! Cero..." She whimpered before burrowing herself into his arms head first. "That was... Oh, god!" She exclaimed as her sensitive body shivered upon coming into contact with his, as his arms stroked her body. "You¡¯re going... To get me pregnant if you keep..." His hand caressed her cheek for a moment, before moving down towards her stomach. Toned and flat. "I wouldn¡¯t mind that." He whispered while his index finger circled around her belly button. "I¡¯m getting turned on by the idea, actually." Liz smiled shyly before letting out a satisfied sigh. They rested there for a while, before deciding it was time to move and put their clothes back on. "Is that...?" Liz whispered before walking away. "Found something?" "Blue and violet petals." She crouched in front of the bush of flowers. "WhimOrchids, was it?" "Right. They release pheromones that can calm, lure, or stress and frighten. I guess it likes us. Might even be why we chose this spot." "Maybe." Liz reached towards one of the orchids. "Might be-" A misty cloud was suddenly released, enveloping her whole body. "Liz!" Cero shouted as he ran to her. "I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s nothing!" She shouted back through the mist. With a sniff, Cero released what it was. "You¡¯re about to start tripping balls." "Haha!" Liz laughed as she walked out of the cloud. "Well, sure. Why not? I¡¯ve never tripped balls before." At once, they had encountered WhimOrchids and Dreamwhisperer Ferns. It wouldn¡¯t be for another couple of seconds before they realized that the bush in front of them was much more than a bush. A hybrid that held the properties and abilities of the Dreamwhisperer Ferns, of the WhimOrchids, of the Simbiora Lianas, as well as those of a Species that neither had heard of. A Species of Vines whose existence is known only by a handful of people. A Species often referred to as the Puppeteer¡¯s Leash. Chapter 281 SOS "Geh! Already?" Roka whispered to herself. "Hey!" Rea shouted, struggling to keep her eyes open. "Are we seriously getting an SOS so soon?" "Yes." Roka answered with a frown, staring at the bracelet around her wrist. "Something must have gone wrong." "Or they''re just trying it out." Jay shrugged. "No reason to get alarmed." "No reason...?" Roka clicked her tongue. "There''s no way Liz would use it just to try it out. In the first place, if she were to try it out, she would have done so before leaving, not after." "Sounds like trouble." Raya said as she walked towards the group, her bracelet beeping. "What do we do, Commander?" Before Roka could answer, two crewmates took over. "We go save them!" "We believe in them and therefore don''t do anything." Both Kris and Jay frowned at each other. "We have to go help them." "We don''t." Jay yawned. "If they got themselves in trouble, it''s their problem." "How can you say that after everything that has happened so far?!" "It''s BECAUSE of everything that has happened so far that I''m saying this." Jay explained. "This planet is supposed to be a short and easy stop. To get in trouble, you really have to look for trouble. So it''s their fault that they found trouble." "So what?!" Kris shouted. "You think we should just leave them?!" "Exactly." Jay nodded. "The mission is the most important thing. We can''t put that in jeopardy just because a Soldier put herself in trouble." "There''s Cero as well!" "Sure... Maybe she shouldn''t have followed him then." "Without him, we would-" "Without him, we''re going to do just fine. Maybe we should consider the option that he has done his job, expended his use." Kris was so stunned he couldn''t utter a word. He turned towards the other crewmates, waiting for them to back him up. But no one did. "Wha...?" Kris frowned. "Where did they-" The ground suddenly started shaking. "W-What the fuck?!" Jay shouted, scared out of his mind. "We''re taking off?!" Kris wasn''t convinced that he could be of use, but he still couldn''t remain inside while Cero was in danger. *** Minutes earlier, "You''re about to start tripping balls." "Haha!" Liz laughed as she walked out of the cloud. "Well, sure. Why not? I''ve never tripped balls before." The Soldier waved her hand as she stepped back. The cloud slowly dissipated. Her eyes suddenly widened, and her hand moved towards the bracelet. Something was wrong. She opened her mouth, but no words came out. ''I''m not choking or anything. What is-'' Her body started violently trembling, and Cero jumped to her, taking hold of her arms. "Liz!" He shouted. "What''s happening? Are you alright?" Cero waved a hand in front of her dazed face. She suddenly lost all strength in her legs. He shook her body. Liz blinked, and stood back up. "You scared me there." Cero whispered with narrow eyes. He let go of her, and Liz walked away. Before she could take hold of the weapon bag, her body went limp, and she fell to her knees. "Liz-" He lay a hand on her shoulder, and he couldn''t utter a word more. She had suddenly turned around, her eyes shining brightly with a violent red. *** Alarmed by haggard and pained breaths heard through the vines, the crewmates approached Liz and Cero''s location. A sudden gasp exited Kris'' mouth at the scene. "W... What happened here?" Roka asked as she walked closer. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire Liz was standing with her back to them, completely still and immobile. A dozen steps away from her was Cero, on the ground, with a mechanical machete, the only weapon capable of piercing through Granilith skin, embedded in his chest. Chapter 282 Roka VS Liz? "W... What happened here?" Roka asked as she took a step closer. Liz was standing with her back to them, completely still and immobile. A dozen steps away from her was Cero, lying on the ground, his chest pierced through by a machete. While Roka, Rea, and Raya stared with narrow eyes, trying to put the pieces together, Kris immediately ran forward. ''Cero...'' Rea''s hand shook. "Liz!" He shouted. "What happened? Did you get attacked?" Even as he stood right behind her, she didn''t turn around or make a sound. "Liz...?" He circled around her only to find a completely emotionless face. Kris stared with a frown, before turning away from Liz and towards Cero. He ran towards him but stopped a couple of steps away, his face twisting with horror as Cero''s twisted with pain. The latter''s gasp made his inability to breathe obvious. "S-Someone...!" Kris yelled. "Someone come help!" Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire The three flinched as if woken up from a daze, and moved one by one. Roka ran towards Liz, and Rea towards Cero. Raya frowned momentarily, noticing the paths taken by those two, and stayed slightly between them. For reasons that Rea couldn''t explain, she had decided to stay away from Liz, moving towards Cero by circling around the Soldier and staying a dozen steps away from her at all times until making it to Cero. Roka, on the other hand, ran straight towards Liz. ''If this is what I think it is then...'' Raya bit her lip anxiously. The moment that Roka reached for Liz'' shoulder, the latter lowered her upper body and unleashed a powerful back kick! ''Tsk.'' Raya clicked her tongue. "What''s wrong with you, Soldier?" The Commander asked with a cold tone, her reflexes having been just fast enough to react and cross her arms in front of the targetted area. Her elbows stung a bit, but she wasn''t about to show it. Still, the hit, despite being blocked, had forced her feet to dig into the ground and leave a trail. Roka had been pushed two steps back. "Hey, hey! Can you hear me? Cero? Can you hear me-" A gasp interrupted her and his hand moved hers closer to the machete in one rough motion. "I should pull it out, right? R... Right?" Neither his gasping nor his face gave any clue as to whether it was the right thing to do or not. Rea gulped and stood to her feet. Her shaking hands moved towards the machete''s hilt. "I''ll pull it out, okay? Alright... I''ll-" Just as Rea was about to, Cero''s hand squeezed her ankle for a moment. ''Do you want me to...?'' *** ''Can I beat her...?'' Roka wiped the drop of sweat going down her cheek. ''Can I beat my Soldier? Can I beat Liz?'' She took a deep breath in. "That kick..." Roka''s eyelid twitched as she noticed. "It wasn''t her usual strength." "Are you sure?" Roka slowly breathed out, clenching her fists. "Pretty sure." As if taking those words for the whistle, Liz leaped forward, machete in hand. ''At least it isn''t the kind that uses up fuel-'' Roka''s thought was interrupted as the swing of the machete she had moved to dodge turned out to be a feint. Liz''s goal was a left punch to the liver. Roka''s eyes allowed her to barely react. Enhance your reading experience by removing ads: Remove Ads Now Chapter 283 Roka VS Liz (2) As if taking those words for the whistle, Liz leaped forward, machete in hand. ''At least it isn''t the kind that uses up fuel-'' Roka''s thought was interrupted as the swing of the machete she had moved to dodge turned out to be a feint. Liz''s goal was a left punch to the liver. Roka''s eyes barely allowed her to react. Both of her hands moved to take hold of Liz''s wrist. The latter noticed that, pulled back, and spun to throw a horizontal slash which caused Roka to lower herself into a half split, letting the sharp blade cut the air above her while her legs moved to unleash a kick to Liz''s chin, blocked by the latter as she raised her shoulder blade. ''Stronger, faster, heightened reflexes...'' Raya''s gaze moved away from the two momentarily. ''Those are the effects of the Simbiora Lianas that Cero was looking for. But no matter how many times I think about the different species, there''s nothing that could make this happen! Hallucinogenics wouldn''t make her react or fight like this. She''s too focused, plus she hasn''t said a word! The only thing it can be... Through physical contact, the Simbiora Lianas can heighten the beasts'' senses and impart certain properties. Then this would be the effect of multiple different species at once? A hybrid''s? In any case, one of the most common properties imparted by the Simbiora Lianas is...'' Roka widened the distance momentarily with a back handspring. "I am not used to moving like this anymore." She sighed. "On the other hand... I''ve always kind of wanted to settle this."@@@@ "Shoot her leg." Raya said. "What...?" "Shoot her. She''ll heal. Probably. Shoot her leg, just in case!" "You can''t be se..." Another swing of the machete was dodged. "Eeerious!" Roka''s eyes widened as her right wrist was grabbed. In response, she grabbed Liz''s right wrist. Roka''s goal had been to keep Liz from swinging her machete, but the latter had already let go of the weapon. Liz''s knee collided with Roka''s stomach. "You bitch...!" She cursed through clenched teeth, let go of Liz''s wrist, and threw a punch aimed at the latter''s chin. Liz dodged by pulled her upper body backward while throwing a front kick which landed on the exact same spot as her earlier knee hit. "Argh...!" Roka stumbled back and Liz followed with her fists clenched. *** "My biggest regret..." Cero sighed. "What do you mean? Roka and I can have a rematch, you know?" "Wouldn''t be the same." He pressed his lips together. "Witnessing a natural catfight is just... It wouldn''t be the same." "A catfight is a fight between two boys, but alright." "Yeah." Cero shrugged. "Anyways, that''s about when it gets ugly." "Isn''t it ugly enough? I put a blade through your heart!" "Well, it wasn''t you." "It was my body." "You couldn''t control it. If you could, I know you would have." "She did. Good for her." Liz nodded. "I would be feeling guiltier if she hadn''t." "It''s not like you actually got hit by the bullet." "Well, you know, Cero..." Liz explained with a profound and deep tone, nodding continually while looking in the distance. "Sometimes, it''s not about getting hit or not getting hit. Sometimes... It''s the thought that counts." "Yeah... Anyways, after Roka shot you, you started shooting-" "DON''T SAY -YOU- ALRIGHT? AND WHY ARE YOU REMINDING ME? I THOUGHT YOU WANTED ME TO FEEL LESS GUILTY?!" "Well..." Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire *** Liz wasn''t as good a shot as Roka. Additionally, the effects of the Puppeteer''s Leash had been, through repeated and exclusive use on Beasts, changed to made the Puppet''s movement''s rougher and less precise. This allowed Roka to disarm the Soldier before the latter could hit any target. To disarm Liz, Roka had taken an extremely precise shot. The bullet landed on Liz''s gun and caused her arm to sway upwards. "How dare you..." Roka took hold of Liz''s wrist with both hands and aimed to throw her over her shoulder, knocking her against the ground. "Take a shot at your Commander!" But before Liz could be thrown against the ground, she rotated her body with feline grace and landed on her feet instead. "You''re so annoying!" Roka shouted through clenched teeth. "I saw them..." Raya whispered to herself. "Roka! They go up her heel and legs before inserting into her lower back! Weird tentacle things!" The Commander''s eyes widened. She quickly jumped back, and her eyes noticed them as well. Long purplish vines moving through the long grass, then going up Liz''s body. Because of her clothes which covered them perfectly, noticing them wasn''t simple. ''Tsk... Am I that disturbed about fighting Liz that I couldn''t notice those? What the hell?!'' Meanwhile, [You have used 1 Skill Point.] [Your Skill " Regeneration Lv.3" becomes " Regeneration Lv.4"!] [You have used 1 Skill Point.] [Your Skill " Regeneration Lv.4" becomes " Regeneration Lv.5"!] [You have used 1 Skill Point.] [Your Skill " Regeneration Lv.5" becomes " Regeneration Lv.6"!] Enhance your reading experience by removing ads: Remove Ads Now Chapter 284 Harmless Threat (1) [You have used 1 Skill Point.] [Your Skill " Regeneration Lv.3" becomes " Regeneration Lv.4"!] [You have used 1 Skill Point.] [Your Skill " Regeneration Lv.4" becomes " Regeneration Lv.5"!] [You have used 1 Skill Point.] [Your Skill " Regeneration Lv.5" becomes " Regeneration Lv.6"!] [Health Points are reaching critical levels!] ''Fuck!'' Cero cursed internally as he clenched his teeth, growling grunts seeping through. ''Even after using the Skill Points...!'' Rea took hold of the machete''s hilt, and Cero''s hand shot up to grab her wrist. "I get it, alright." She nodded after gulping. "W-What are you going to do?" Kris asked, incredibly worried for Cero. "I''ll pull it out slowly, exposing the wound little by little... So that he can heal inch by inch... Well, not even inch by-" "Y-You can''t do that!" Kris shouted. "What about the internal bleeding?! The moment you pull it out just a bit, blood will flood his-" "You think I don''t know that?!" Rea shouted back before moving her gaze back towards Cero. "You can do it, right?" There didn''t seem to be any reaction, until Cero''s eyes turned blue for a moment. Additionally, Rea felt a tingly sensation when in contact with the machete''s hilt. ''The moment that the tip of the blade is inside my heart, and not through, I''ll use lightning to cauterize the wound... If there''s internal bleeding before I get to do that... Focus... Don''t think about eating or devouring... Think about absorbing through the pores, the skin... Absorb the internal bleeding... See that blood as something separate from me... And devour it-'' Rea started pulling on the machete, and an intense gasp left Cero''s mouth. ''Focus!'' He told himself internally as a drop of blood went down his mouth. With lightning speed, Roka''s revolver was aimed, and four bullets were shot towards the four tentacle-like lianas. ''Try grabbing these!'' Roka thought to herself, pleased by her accuracy and aim. However, Pierce- Pierce- Pierce- Pierce- "Tsk..." Roka clicked her tongue and reloaded her gun. "That''s troublesome." Liz had used her arm to protect those tentacle-like lianas connected to her lower back. As such, the four bullets were firmly lodged in her forearm. "Stop it, Roka! Whatever is controlling Liz doesn''t mind messing her body up!" "Then what am I..." Roka frowned, forced to step back and dodge another of Liz''s punches. "To do?!" "Just keep fighting." "Huh?" "Just keep fighting! Leave it to me!" Roka clenched her teeth. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN LEAVE IT TO YOU?! I''M FIGHTING AN UPGRADED LIZ THAT''S TRYING TO KILL ME!" The Commander shouted after jumping back and turning towards Raya. "Huh... Where did you go?" A punch connected with Roka''s cheek. "I''ll have you do three thousand pushups when you wake up." The Commander threatened. *** ''Roka is right.'' Raya thought as she ran. ''The difficulty level is too high. Not only does Roka not want to hurt or kill Liz, but the latter IS trying to hurt and kill Roka... While also being buffed. Absolutely unfair. But if we time this right.'' Raya shook her head. ''Let''s get this over with! Cero needs our help. We don''t have time for this, Liz!'' Chapter 285 Puppeteers Leash "Thanks to Rea, you managed to heal little by little." "Yeah. I also learned a thing or two..." Cero said as he moved his hand towards his third caffeinated drink. His index finger approached the surface and, upon coming into contact with it, the surface slowly started moving away from the tip of his index finger. "Don''t eat with your hands." Liz playfully slapped the back of his hand. "Literally." Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire "Yes, quite literally." Cero chuckled as he moved his hand away from the drink. "Would be a shame to drink it this way anyways, can''t feel the taste." "Freaky..." She whispered with a mischievous smile. "So you -Learned a thing or two- huh?" "Yeah." Cero answered with a shrug. "I feel like it gave way to a bit more than that." "Well... That''s something I''ll have to see with Raya later-" Cero''s words were cut short as the hand gently stroking the back of his arm suddenly zapped him. "Still not getting used to that..." "Why do you say that?" Liz asked innocently as an electric spark appeared between her index and middle fingers. "I did get used to it." "I''m sure you have." Cero nodded. "It''s great, now we''ll have more to worry about next time you lose your mind." "...!" Liz suddenly looked away and let her body collapse against the back of her chair. Her crossed legs also were swayed in the opposite direction, getting as far away from him as was possible without leaving the table they were seated at. "I guess you will have more to worry about." "Sassy." "Snappy." His hand stealthily moved closer while she looked away. "Zappy." "Ugh, no, please! I told you! I zap, you don''t!" "That''s so not fair. Zapping was my thing before it became yours." "So? It''s mine now. Deal with it." Liz retorted as she stuck her tongue out. "Everyone got something. I got zapping, which is the coolest. And now it''s mine." Cero took a deep breath in as he watched the passerbys for a moment. "You shouldn''t use it too much." "I know. Not until we see how the lab rats are doing. I''m not stupid, you know?" It was a struggle for Kris, but he had managed to do as Cero had instructed. "Oh no... So heavy..." The former complained without meaning to as he pushed Cero''s shoulder upwards, trying to rest that shoulder on his folded legs. "W-What about me?" Rea asked, her shaking hands wrapped around the machete''s hilt. "What do you want me to do?" She gulped, waiting for instructions. He couldn''t give any. Neither talking nor breathing could be done before the blade was completely out of his heart. ''What are you looking at them for?'' Rea clenched her teeth as Cero looked in Liz and Roka''s direction. ''You have a blade through the heart, tell me what to do!'' The Commander was frowning. ''I just shot two out of four. You would expect the control to lessen or something. But no, absolutely no difference-'' After a momentary blank, the corner of her lips curled upwards. "Welcome back." Roka whispered with a smile as she took aim. With his back not against the ground anymore, Cero could pull out his tentacle-like Serolia-crystal -covered limbs, allowing the use of the "Plasma Ray" Skill. Four plasma shots had been fired. Feeling something was amiss, Cero activated his "Hyper Sensitive Eyes" Skill, which allowed him to detect that there were more than the four Lianas attached to Liz''s lower back. Of course, the System message informing him that his Partial Invisibility would Level Up upon Devouring the enemy was part of the reason why he felt something was strange. ''Those four, two of which Roka has already shot... And another two attaching to her nape. Two invisible ones attached to the nape.'' "W-What are you doing?" Rea asked a moment before the -Plasma Ray- Skill was used. Kris braced himself as he was behind Cero. Still, just as the two feared, the use of the "Plasma Ray" Skill caused Cero to gasp intensely with pain because of the recoil. As all six tentacle-like lianas were cut off, Liz''s eyes closed, and her body started falling forward. "Liz!" The Commander shouted as she ran closer. ''No...!'' Cero squeezed Rea''s ankle due to the intense pain but wasn''t able to say a word, currently basking in the worst pain he had ever felt. His eyes could see it though. The signals hadn''t stopped. While Liz had been disconnected from the main body, the end of the lianas remained stuck to her. ''What the-'' The world suddenly started spinning around Roka. A well-timed, lightning-quick punch to the chin had landed. A leg kick made her stumble, and a stealthy hand reached for her side, stealing away her revolver. A very useful evolutionary trait. The Puppet would keep fighting for the Puppeteer even after the strings are cut off, taking care of any threat perceived until the end of the Leash runs out of energy. Or until the Puppet.... The threat previously thought eliminated had come back into the picture. Liz aims her gun at the wounded Cero. Chapter 286 Did I Pass Out From...? The threat previously thought eliminated had come back into the picture. Liz aims her gun at the wounded Cero, and a shoulder charge from Roka knocks her off-balance, causing her shot to miss. A sudden jerk of Cero''s body caused Rea to shudder as the rest of the machete''s blade had suddenly left his body. Quickly realizing that there was nothing else she could do for him, Rea gulped, ordered Kris to press against Cero''s wound, and ran towards the off-balance Liz. Despite the fact that the Soldier''s center of gravity was thrown off, with her back arched as if she was about to fall, the Commander struggled to steal the gun away. Using Roka''s grip to keep herself from falling to the ground, Liz went on the offensive with a devastating knee hit that landed on Roka''s stomach, nearly causing her to barf. The hit caused the Commander to let go of the Soldier''s wrist, and the latter took aim. Before the gun could be aimed at Roka, Rea kicked that gun out of Liz''s hand, sending it spinning in the air. With two threats standing and one probably about to stand back up, the ends of the tentacle-like liaras stuck to Liz''s body started expending more of the energy they held. As long as they don''t run out of energy, control over the Puppet will continue. The situation had veered for the worst, and the Puppeteer Leash turned off energy saving mode. A punch with unprecedented speed landed on Roka''s chin, causing her consciousness to waver. Before the Commander or Rea could make a move, Liz''s hands shot up to their throats. Bulging veins appeared on her arms and the red light shining from her eyes grew more intense. Rea gasped for air as her hands wrapped about the Soldier''s wrist, trying but completely unable to free herself. "Liz...!" Her whole body was lifted off the ground while the Soldier squeezed her throat. Roka tried to kick the Soldier, focusing on helping Rea rather than freeing her own throat. The hit didn''t even make the Soldier budge. Rea''s fist weakly knocked against the Soldier''s arm. Raya bent down, kneeling by Cero''s side. She placed her hand on his shoulder, staring at his chest. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire "Are you okay? D-Did you heal?" The latter could only manage a nod for now. His eyes told her to go tend to the others. Minutes passed and, one by one, the crewmates started waking up. [You have Cleared the Quest: "Vegetal Apex Predator!".] ''Ugh... Eating vegetables.'' Cero stuck out his tongue after swallowing. ''Worth it though.'' [You have received 2 Skill Points!] [You have Developed the Skill "Skill Share"!] [Your Skill "Partial Invisibility" becomes "Partial Invisibility Lv.2"!] [Your Skill "Electrical Perception Lv.3" becomes "Electrical Perception Lv.4"!] [Your Skill "Regeneration Lv.6" becomes "Regeneration Lv.8"!] [You have Developed the Skill "Puppeteer''s Leash"!] The unconscious Liz stretched her arms and legs in her sleep. On her lower back and nape where the tentacle-like liaras had attached themselves remained light reddish scars. ''Did I... Go to sleep? No, we were... Then did I pass out? Again?'' Liz frowned as she rubbed her eyes. ''Did I cum so hard that I passed out? Again? Ugh... That''s so pathetic! I can''t just-'' She had slightly pushed herself off the ground and opened her eyes. Her frowning expression turned into one of utter confusion. "W-W-W..." Liz stuttered, blushing heavily. "Why is everyone here?" Chapter 287 Lovers Square, Lovers Quarrels, Lovers Kiss "Your total comes down to..." "Can we get it for free?" Cero asked with a smile. The server frowned for a moment before shaking his head. "Of course. My mistake, haha." The server chuckled awkwardly as he scratched his head. "Thank you very much for your patronage." "You''re welcome." Cero answered sarcastically as he stood up and extended a hand to Liz. She took his hand and stood up while the server walked away with the dishes. "You know you could also get things for free if you just told them who you are, right?" "Who we are." Cero corrected. "Yes." The tip of the tentacle-like limb crawled back into his sleeve, up the arm, and back into his back. "But this is more fun." "I suppose." Liz chuckled. "A bit evil but... Sure." "Hope you don''t mind me using it in front of you. I know it''s a touchy subject." "Are you trying to prepare me for when you''re forced to use it for real?" Cero smiled as he closed the distance and lay a hand on Liz''s cheek. "You know me so well." "Of course, you will have to use it on enemies. The concept or use isn''t at all what makes it touchy..." His thumb gently caressed the back of her hand. "On the other hand, you are being touchy." "Should I not be?" Liz held his hand tightly, and they walked out onto the streets. *** "No matter how much I think about it, getting knocked out by Raya is crazy." "It was a crazy uppercut." Cero nodded with a chuckle. "I never thought she would be able to land one, let alone throw one that could hurt enough to knock me out." "That''s something she was counting on. Because you don''t see her as a threat, your body wasn''t on guard." "Which in turn makes me easier to knock out, since I probably didn''t brace myself and all... Or prepare for impact, I guess." Liz scratched her chin. "Well, I didn''t see her as a threat. That has changed now." "Has it?" Cero tilted his head. "Should we test it out?" "That''s not funny." Liz said despite letting out a chuckle. "So anyways... Who of the flakes should we go pester first?" "Well... How about we go there first?" Liz scratched his head, and followed. ''No, actually! The size difference makes it worse! They look like children in their mother''s lap! Well... Teenagers in their mother''s lap, which is a whole different level of weird.'' Liz gulped, once again taking her courage with both hands. She was his Wife. And as such, she had no choice but to take his side. Even in the most ridiculous and absurd endeavors. "That''s right! What''s wrong with a woman in a man''s lap, huh?" "Fighting against gender norms since... Forever!" "Death to the matriarchy! D... Um... Freedom!" It was a struggle, but the two managed to find expressions to shout while waving their fists. Funnily enough, "Ugh, that kind. I really can''t-" "Um, what do you mean that kind?" Her boyfriend interrupted. "The matriarchy." Another sighed. "It''s always the problem, isn''t it?" "Um, yes. It is. Do you not agree?" It didn''t take long for arguments to spread like wildfire through the lovers'' square. "So what? You think that because I''m a man I should be in the kitchen?" "What?! That''s not at all what I said!!" "I didn''t know I was going out with a masculinist!" "What''s wrong with being a masculinist?! It took a while for us men to get equal rights! And we''re still a long way from..." Liz''s head gently fell back to Cero''s chest. While she was slightly embarrassed, it was still true that both watched proudly and with mischievous smiles on their faces at the chaos they had created. "I love you." Cero whispered as he turned towards her. "And I love you." Liz smiled. They kissed, and the chaos around them only got stronger. "Cute!" "Adorable!" "Why can''t you be more like that?" "Why do you have to be such a close-minded brute?" Counterintuitively, when the strangers were loudest and had their eyes stuck to them was when Liz worried about their presence least. Chapter 288 Mole In A Mansion "What do you mean be more like that?!" "Well... Would you sit on my lap?" "Huh? Why would I do that? Of course not." "See! That''s the problem." "Why is that a problem? You always said you liked being in my lap." "That''s not the point!" "Then what is the point? I mean... You like feminine women, right? You want me, as your girlfriend, to be strong and courageous and-" "Yes! Yes! Yes! But that''s not the point! You also have to be... You know... Sensible." "The fuck does that even mean?" "Ugh! Would you sit on my lap if I told you to?" "No...?" "That''s the problem!" "Do... Do you want me to sit in your lap?" "Ugh! You''re not hearing me! Why do you always refuse to understand me?" "Refuse to do what?! I''m trying to understand!" "Just... Nevermind." The boyfriend sighed. "I wish I was gay sometimes." "...?" The chaos ruling the lovers'' square continued long after Liz and Cero left the area. *** "Holy shit..." Cero muttered. "I know, right?" Liz nodded. "Impressive, huh?" "Impressive doesn''t even begin to... Just how big is-" "It''s practically the whole neighbourhood." "Wow." In trying to decide which flake to go bother, Liz and Cero decided to make a game out of it. "I can''t even begin to guess who lives here. Someone like Jay? He did know a lot about expensive things... But you wouldn''t take me to see him. We didn''t even agree on him meeting up with us." Liz nodded silently as Cero talked. Unfortunately, the game was interrupted as security approached them. Standing in front of the gates like that, they were bound to be suspicious. "What''s your business here?" Liz pressed her lips together. She turned towards Cero. He lowered his gaze, dejected. Game Over, he had lost. ''Oh... I see where Rea gets her height from, and her temperament.'' "I-I present to you my wife, R-" "Geh!" An exclamation interrupted the husband''s words. "How are you so tall? A guy being that tall is so-" "Dear, please don''t be insensitive." "Fine." The wife sighed. "The maids will see to you. Please try to pull that mole out of her burrow. Anyway, we''re already late." She walked right past Liz and Cero. "Right." Paris nodded and followed his wife, stopping just before passing Liz and Cero. "Please, excuse her. These are stressful times for our company, and we''ve already had to delay our meeting to welcome you. I''m sorry for the rather cold and unceremonious welcome that-" "Paris, we''re late." Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire "Y-Yes, dear!" Cero and Liz were left with the maid. "How did they know we were coming?" He whispered. "The rich have their ways. The top 1%... Surveillance cameras and all." "Seriously? You''re fucking with me." "No, it''s serious. Rea''s family has deep ties with the government, apparently." "That makes me a bit uneasy..." Cero frowned. "You''re fucking with me, aren''t you?" "Yeah, I am." Liz admitted with a smile. "I called before coming. Would be rude to show up uninvited and without announcing oneself." "You really think about everything, huh?" "Weeeell..." Liz shrugged, enjoying the praise but acting like it was nothing. "Someone has to, you know." "I love you so much." "And I love you more." ''...'' The maid remained silent, unable to decide how to act. ''Should I say something? Go away and leave them? Being a third wheel has never been more awkward. Feels like they might just jump on each other at any moment. I can''t say anything. I can''t leave, since that would confirm the existence of this awkwardness. I should just stay like this. They might kiss at any moment. Should I look away? But it would be rude since they are guests. But it would be rude not to look away! I''ll just stay like this. Yes, I will stay still and completely immobile. As immobile as possible...'' "So." The maid nearly flinched at the word. "Yes?" "Can you lead us to Rea''s room?" "Of course." After long and glamorous corridors, three flights of stairs, and an incredibly spacious and luxurious living room, "Yey!" Rea''s shout could be heard through her room''s door. "Another Victory Royale, let''s gooo!" Cero''s facial expression froze at those words. A blast from the past. ''Fortnite?!'' Chapter 289 Short Queen Pro Gamer Opening the door wasn''t quite enough to catch Rea''s attention. On the other hand, Liz and Cero''s attention, "Wow..." "Holy shit... How many screens does she need?" "More than the average person, that''s for sure." Liz whispered. "There might be more screens than there were in the ship''s command room." While Cero''s gaze lingered on Rea for a moment, Liz turned to the rest of the room. It was completely dark, despite the fact that it was the middle of the day. All windows were closed and blinds shut, with the only sources of light being the numerous monitors that lit up half of the room. The other half was filled with pillows and plushies, something that surprised Liz, as well as Cero once he managed to tear his gaze away from Rea''s figure, accentuated by the tight pyjamas she was wearing. She was seated with her back to them. On her knees, making the rolling chair spin slightly to the right and then to the left alternatively. The pillows and plushies were everywhere, covering the ground and bed so much that it was difficult to tell when the bed ended and when the ground began, a difficulty no doubt elevated by the enormous size of the hidden bed. "What the fuck?! Why am I always paired up with freaking bots? How do people suck this much?!" She complained even when Cero and Liz were standing at the center of the room. The maid had been excused, but he was watching from afar, unsure if he should warn the young lady of the house or not. "Holy shit! DarknessKiller67! My rival... I''m definitely getting a headshot off of him!" Liz''s eyebrow twitched with annoyance. "As if flaking on us wasn''t enough..." She lowered her body to pick up one of the dozens of pillows. "Rich people are so freaking rude-" Just when she was about to throw, Cero stopped her before bringing an index finger in front of his mouth. "DarknessKiller... DarknessKiller... Here I come you, little shit! I''ll make you wish your father hadn''t whored himself out to your mother, you little ####..." A series of slurs that shocked even Liz ensued. Cero only realized that the words meant something by seeing Liz''s reaction. "Well, that''s intense." "I can only assume." He whispered back with a nod. "You want me to wait until she finds DarknessKi... God, I''m cringing just from saying it." "Yeah, throw it once she finds the rival." Cero scratched his cheek with a smile. "What do we do until then?" Liz shrugged, and her left eyebrow rose noticing the smile on Cero''s face. "We could... Try to find the bed." he pointed at the back of the room with his thumb. "Evil." Liz crossed her arms, holding the pillow between them. "I like it. Almost feels like justice, cause I''m sure she would suggest something similar if I was the one-" "HERE YOU ARE YOU SON OF A ###" The sudden shout almost made Liz flinch. "We''re sorry, Rea. I didn''t know our lack of belief in you was keeping you from winning. Go be a winner. We''re sorry." "Yes, seriously! Sorry, we''re not allowing you to nurture your talent. Go win, Short Queen!" "Yes, achieve your dreams. Become a Pro Gamer." Rea''s eyebrow twitched at the Short Queen, but she let it go. "I am one, actually." Liz already knew, so it was much easier to make the following joke. "A Short Queen? Yeah! We can tell!" Liz''s uncontrollable laughter made her roll around the pillows and plushies, while Cero was trying to control his. Rea slowly and dramatically turned around in her seat. She stared for a moment, savouring the moment. "I am a Pro Gamer." The Short Queen said confidently. "God, that''s cringe." Cero hid his face with a hand. "HAHAHHAHA!" Liz''s fists hit the numerous pillows around her as she rolled around them. "What?! What''s so funny? How is it cringe? I am one!" Seconds of all-out laughter later, Liz took a deep breath in. And the moment she tried to get up, "With a shot like that?" "HAHAHHAHAHA!" Rea pressed her lips together, before turning back towards the monitors. Yes, the monitors were better. At least the monitors wouldn''t make fun of her. [You have received 1 message.] Click- [But fr tho I''d quit if I were u fr.] Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire "..." She placed her elbows on the desk, hands interlaced. "What did I do to deserve this?" Chapter 290: Sixth Sense?! "Well, anyways." Rea sighed, making her chair spin to face them. "Weren''t we supposed to meet at that cafe? or whatever?" Liz''s eyebrow twitched with annoyance. "That was-" "No, Cero." Liz interrupted and stood up abruptly. "Your mother was right about you." The words cut like daggers, making both Rea and Cero flinch. She walked to the other side of the room, and pressed on a button that Rea had never pressed before. "NOOO!!" Rea shouted as the blinds started to open. "MY EYES!!" She threw herself off her chair and onto the ground, cowering behind Cero. "TURN IT OFF!" "You... Want me to turn off the sun?" Liz sighed and shut the blinds again with the press of another button, one Rea was more used to. "Wait, what time is it? I thought you all showed up at like 3 am." "Why would we do that? That would be rude." "It''s 2pm." Cero said, pressing his lips together. "Oh, give me a break. We''ve been back for... What, 24 hours? I''m not allowed to sleep in the day after we arrive?" "You''re not sleeping in, you''re gaming!" Liz pointed at the numerous monitors. "If you were..." Her words trailed off. "Wait... Are you running a different game on each monitor?" "Well, duh." Rea took the chance to get on her knees behind Cero and wrap her arms around his neck. "This way I can switch after one game or after one death or... Do you not do that?" "Sorry, we''re not all able to..." Liz''s words trailed off again. "I-Is that... Is that the new Magnum Kiss?" "Huh? Oh, that... Yeah. The 17th. Not their best, to be honest." "Wait, it''s not even out yet. How do you have it?" "I got in on early release, I guess?" "E-Early release? Early hasn''t even been announced! Matter of fact, they haven''t even announced that they were doing a 17th!! The 16th seemed to bring an end to the... Wait..." "Oh, right." Rea nodded. "My mother owns a big part of the company that produces-" "OF COURSE, SHE DOES!!" Cero scratched his cheek at the reaction. "You''re a fan?" "Y-Yeah! I''m a huge fan!" "Yeah, they haven''t made any movies." "..." Liz gulped, holding the controller with both shaking hands. "The... Videos I watched. They were compilations of cutscenes and-" "Just start the game already." Rea interrupted. "We switch with each death though." "F-Fine!" Liz stared at the monitor for a moment before licking her lip. "This is so cool...! I''m finally... Wait, there''s no sound?" "Oh, right..." Rea smiled mischievously. "You should put the headset on." "Ugh... Even her headset looks crazy expensive... Alright." Liz put the headset on. "Magnum Kiss: XVII, here I come." The reason for Rea''s mischievous smile was easy enough to guess. "Yeah, I don''t think so." Cero said as he turned towards Rea, who had repositioned himself behind him and on her knees. "You don''t think... What?" She asked, her hand gently caressing his neck up and down. ''Liz was absolutely right.'' Cero sighed to himself. "I missed you, you know?" "Well, that would be a first." He whispered with a smile. "You missed me, not my cock?" "You say that every time." Rea complained, shaking him energetically. "It''s not the first time, and you know it." "I know." Cero chuckled. "It''s just funny to me." "What''s funny to you?" Rea frowned. "It''s funny to you that it took a blade through your heart for me to realize that I care about you beyond... Well," She lowered her gaze, peeking beyond him at the massive and visible bulge. "Beyond..." Rea shook her head, and her gaze went back to his face. "Beyond the uh fun bedroom part." "No, it''s funny in a different way." Rea puffed up her cheeks, letting her chin fall on his shoulder. She mischieveously smiled, slowly getting her left knee off the ground. Before Cero knew it, the side of Rea''s foot was going up and down his bulge. "Regardless... You could help me find my bed in all that mess." Rea whispered, her tongue moving up Cero''s right ear midsentence. "What do you think-" She suddenly froze as Liz pulled on the right side of her headset. ''... What is this? Some kind of 6th sense?!'' Rea slowly pulled her foot back and away from him, and Liz put the headset back on properly. ''What are you, protector of the cock or something?!'' While Rea was fuming inside. ''Good, they haven''t noticed. Stay immobile. Don''t move, or they''ll figure it out... They''ll figure out that...'' Liz clicked on the same button repeatedly and as quickly as she could. ''New game, new game, new game! Hurry before they notice! Goddamn loading screen!'' Chapter 291: Rich, Rich, Rich Paru! "Well, anyways." Rea sighed. "Since you don¡¯t want to tell me that you¡¯ve missed me or help me find my way to my bed, I¡¯ve got some things for you." "Oh, what do you have for me?" "You know, it¡¯s so annoying! You were all like... Um, I want lovey dovey stuff. Um, I don¡¯t want just sex. Um... Nyanyanya... And now you¡¯re acting hard to get." "Yeah." Cero nodded. "So what¡¯s up with that?" He closed his eyes, nodding continually. "Such is the way of the world." Cero muttered with a profound tone. "You want something most when you don¡¯t have it." "That is so incredibly rude." "You¡¯re incredibly rude." "Yeah, so?" Rea asked, standing over him. Unfortunately for her, despite the fact that he was sitting on his knees, the difference in height wasn¡¯t as big as she wanted it to be. "You¡¯re so menacing, Rea." He smiled. "Looming over me like that." "Yeah?" She leaned forward, her face approaching his. "We can bring this energy into the bedroom. Me standing over you, you on your knees..." The thought made him chuckle. "Yeah..." Rea lowered her gaze as she tilted her head. "Wouldn¡¯t really work..." "Rea." Her gaze moved back to meet his. Stay updated through novelhall.Co?m "Do you love me?" "..." She straightened her back, her face slowly changing color from her blushing. "Like I said, I have some things for you." Rea walked to the desk, and Liz handed her the controller. "I died." The latter muttered with her lips pressed together. With Rea so close, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t have noticed. Liz decided to be truthful, since being discovered now could point at the fact that this had been her 4th game. "I suck." She sighed. "Well, haven¡¯t gamed in years..." "Same." Rea shrugged. "But I don¡¯t suck." She opened one of the many drawers without looking in Liz¡¯s direction. "Go for another." "Really? I can? Yey!" Restart Mission- Rea turned around, waving a box. "A gift? You¡¯re spoiling me." "It¡¯s a phone." "And who¡¯s the witch in your story?" "UGH!" Liz lowered her fist against the desk. "THIS IS SO ANNOYING! THE SPIN-OFF GAME WAS MUCH EASIER THAN THIS!!" Rea¡¯s gaze repeatedly- "Rude." "What? Fine, it¡¯s not a mad Witch or a sleeping cast. A barbarian knocked me out." "And to save you, I have to knock you up." Rea¡¯s lips curled upwards. "That¡¯s the spirit." She sighed after a couple of seconds. "Oh, well. Can¡¯t do anything in the barbarian¡¯s presence." Rea clicked on the holographic screen. "This is your banking app. Obviously, I got you in a bank of which we own a lot of shares." "That¡¯s just good business." "Yeah, but it¡¯s also a pretty small bank. We own 80% of it, so no one will keep tabs on you or anything like that." "Cool. And the money...?" "Yep, sale came through." "Already?" "Well, yeah. I don¡¯t just play video games." "How much did we get for the crystals?" "We...? Oh, hell yeah! Well, we got... A lot lot of money." Rea showed him the amount on the screen. "That¡¯s... A lot of zeroes." "Hell yeah, it is. I know the right people to sell to after all." "So what can I buy with that? I mean... I don¡¯t really know the prices of things." "Hmm." Rea¡¯s index finger pressed against her chin. "In the grand scheme of things, it¡¯s not a lot lot, but you would be considered rich pretty much anywhere you go in the universe." "Cool." Cero nodded. "What about-" "By the way, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask for a while now..." "Ask away." "How come you¡¯re just with Liz?" "Hm?" "I mean... Where did you leave... You know." "Oh." Cero¡¯s lips curled upwards as he directed his gaze at the electronic bracelet around his wrist. "She¡¯s..." Chapter 292: Complicated Relationship, A Surprise Approaches! "So, she''s sleeping." Rea sighed. "Of course, you wouldn''t be with us if she was awake, huh?" "Are you about to throw a tantrum?" "No, of course not." She rolled her eyes. "And I assume the moment she wakes up, she''s supposed to make it beep." "Yep." "And then you''ll go to her." "Yep." "Great. I love being the replacement for the main girl. But what are you gonna do? That''s the condition of us side pieces." Cero frowned and made her yelp with a flick of his index finger to the forehead. "It''s easier for you here. This is your home." He explained. "Can you imagine her going outside alone? When she''s used to calm forests and all? It would be very stressful for her." "Yeah, right..." Rea let herself fall onto the pillows by their side. "You call that a calm forest?" "Well.. With the lights and all here." "I''m surprised she''s still asleep though." Liz said as she took off the headset. "When did you leave her yesterday?" "It was already late at night. She''s... Very energetic these days." "Wasn''t it weird though? Leaving her to sleep alone while you slept at Roka''s?" Liz frowned at Rea''s words, and the latter realized. ''Oh, right. That kind of applies to all of us. Whether he sleeps at Roka''s, or at someone else''s...'' "Hm." Cero scratched his cheek for a moment. "Not really. We had fun before she got sleepy, had the whole spaceship to ourselves. I did think that she would wake up earlier though. Would have picked her up before coming." "You know you can sleep anywhere you want, right?" Rea scratched her head. "There are plenty of hotels and even whole buildings you can rent for yourself, or for her. For free, too. I have the plugs." "She''s probably attached to the ship." Liz muttered. "I asked if we could keep it, but the government is keen on making it some kind of... I don''t know, a symbol or whatever." "So it''s just going to be placed somewhere like a statue?" "Yeah, pretty much. I''m sure I can bother them some more, but I don''t think it''ll help. Eventually, she''s going to have to leave it." "Oh, who cares?" Rea exclaimed, quickly getting on her knees behind Cero and wrapping her arms around his neck. "We''ve used it enough. It''s all broken and fucked now. I got the perfect ship for us." "You got one already?" Liz asked. "Well... They''re here for me to see. I haven''t decided on which yet. Those I really want aren''t available... Not unless I get into some shady black market business." "Better to just stay out of trouble." Cero nodded. "Geh!" Rea exclaimed as the back of Liz''s head hit her arms. "What''s wrong with you? Can''t we be civilized?" "So this is how you move, and this is how you shoot..." Liz explained, and Cero nodded continually. *** "Hey, who is that?" "Who are you talking about?" "Her! Right there!" "Wow... Do you think she''s a tourist or something?" "Maybe. She''s... Oh, my, god. She is so hot!" "I didn''t think people like that even existed!" "She''s so tall too..." "I know, right? Plus, those abs and those arm muscles... They''re definitely the kind that''s just natural." "Right? It''s so lame when people try to build muscle by working out. If it''s not genetic, then it''s worthless!" "For her, it''s definitely natural and genetic! Who knew god could make people like that? And why aren''t the women of our planet like that?" "Tsk, I know right?" On every street, every corner, everywhere she went, all eyes were on her. The guys went crazy for her, and the gals eyed her up and down, sizing her up. "Hey, boss. Think you could take her in a fight?" "Are you joking?" The female Worka delinquent gulped. "M-Maybe." Having decided to surprise her mate, she roams the streets freely. Beep! Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire She lowered her gaze towards the bracelet around her wrist. A holographic map appeared in front of her. The bracelet picked up on a close-by signal, and a red button appeared. "Uwo!" She was close. Chapter 293 293: Yes, Boss! BeepBeepBeep- "Ha." Cero chuckled. "That''s a funny rhythm." "Are you going to answer or what?" Rea sighed, annoyed by the disturbance. "Don''t complain when you''re the one who sent her Cero''s number." Liz criticized, her gaze stuck on the monitor. "Mission nearly completed..." Cero picked up the ringing phone and answered. "Hello, you have reached Cero''s cell. Feel free to leave a message." "Really? You''re going to dismiss me like that?" "You''re the one who dismissed us when you decided to flake on us without saying anything." "I did though! I texted Rea! Which is why she texted me your number!" "Yeah, that''s not a good enough excuse." "So what? Am I supposed to explain myself through the phone?" "Oh, that''s a great idea actually." Cero moved the phone away from his ear and clicked. "You''re on speaker, feel free to explain yourself." "On speaker? Tsk..." She clicked her tongue. "Since you got the phone, that obviously means Rea is with you." "Yeah." Liz said with a dismissive tone. "And she''s not the only one." "Seriously, Cero? You expect me to show up when Liz and Rea are there?" "Why not?" "Liz I can deal with, but Rea-" "What do you mean Liz you can deal with?? What am I, a problem child?" "Well, what I mean is... If you get on my nerves, I can always knock you out." Liz immediately let go of the controller and turned away from the monitors to face the phone in Cero''s hand. "The fuck? You''re welcome to come try!" "Yeah, no..." Both Cero and Rea tried to quiet their chuckles. "This is just great." Liz sighed. "You get knocked out once and then people never let go of it." "Well, I''m just saying that-" "Shut up, Raya! Come for round 2 if you''re going to talk shit! Let''s see who knocks out who!" ''Oh, yey. I catfight.'' "I''m sorry Liz..." Raya took a deliberate pause. "I just don''t want to have to knock you out more than I have to. Brain damage and all..." Finding herself unable to retort, Liz sighed in quiet desperation and massaged her face. "So, anyways." Raya coughed. "I got what you asked for, Cero. You can come by anytime. I''ll text you my location." "All of it?" "Yep." "Including the search?" "Well, that''s something we''ll have to talk about when you get here." "Alright." Ding- "Location dropped." "Yeah..." His gaze moved towards Liz. She was pouting while shaking her head, clearly showing that she didn''t want to see Raya. His gaze went to Rea. She frowned and rolled her eyes. "By the way, I''d prefer if you came alone, Cero." "..." "..." "Alright." Click- Call ended- ''The bitch! I was being respectful! I didn''t want to come anyway!'' ''Ugh! Why did I follow Liz? I should''ve just shouted Fuck no instead! Now it''s like we''re the one snot welcomed there when we didn''t even wanna go!'' The frowning Rea and Liz exchanged a look. ''And if we say something now, we''ll sound childish, immature, and petty. That''s just great...'' ''Just great...'' Cero scratched his head. "So what do we do?" "There''s still somewhere I want us to go." Liz answered after taking a moment to think, the tip of her index finger on her chin. "If we''re going somewhere, I''ll need to get ready." Rea sighed. "No way I''m going out in pajamas... Although... Why even go out? What''s so great about being outside?" "Should I go see Raya then? We''ll go wherever after I''m back. Shouldn''t be too long anyways." "Works for me." Rea nodded. "Well, um... Well... If you think that''s the best thing to do then..." Liz''s head swayed from right to left. ''Really want to game some more! I don''t have access to these games and consoles!'' "Alright." Cero slapped his thigh after a moment and got up. "I''ll come back and then... Wait, I can call you." "Yeah, we can meet outside." Rea confirmed. "Give me a call when you''re ready." "Or give me a call." Liz pointed at herself. "Rea might just let it ring... You know how people who are scared of the sun and of people are." "I am NOT scared of the sun or people. I just... Don''t particularly like them!" "Fine, fine. I''ll call you both when I''m done with Raya." Minutes later, Cero was back outside and onto the streets. *** "So, um... Boss?" "Yeah? What is it?" "Why uh... Why are we following her?" "Are you stupid?" The female Worka delinquent shook her head. "She''s huge, and looks to be pretty strong. Definitely not your average tourist. If we can somehow rope her into our gang then..." The two continued tailing the blue-skinned beauty. Thankfully, all eyes were on her which allowed the delinquents to move without attracting much attention to themselves. While they were thankful for that, it also annoyed them a bit internally. As tall, strong, and rough-looking delinquents, they were used to catching the eyes of many, many cute and innocent young lads. ''No! This is business! I won''t let these ovaries of mine get the better of me! Think with your brain, not your...'' "Boss! Looks like she''s going towards someone!" The two hid behind a corner and peeked. After getting closer, the blue-skinned beauty had realized that the red dot on the map wasn''t her mate. Still, her deception was rather short-lived. *** "Fuck... I''m so hungover. I shouldn''t have drunk that much... And I''m late to my meeting with the Prime Minister. Plus, I ended up flaking on them and sleeping through the-" The female Worka''s whispers were interrupted as her ears picked up the sound of steps getting closer and closer. Just as she was about to turn around, "W-W-What?!" She stumbled forward due to the sudden weight on her back. "L-Let go..." The blue-skinned beauty had suddenly hopped onto her back and wrapped her arms around the Worka. "Uwo!" "T-Take your hands off my tits, Lith!" "Nahahaha-" Lith''s laughter was interrupted as a shoulder throw got her off the female Worka''s back. Thanks to her natural feline agility and grace, Lith managed to land on her feet. "W-What are you doing here anyway? Is Cero with you?" Lith blinked. "Is Cero with you?" Roka repeated. The female Granilith shook her head. "..." A dozen meters away, "Boss, who is that?" "Are you that retarded?" The Boss clicked her tongue. "Not only is she strong and huge... but she''s also connected! That''s the Commander who led that group of punks! Those who saved us or whatever!" "Who saved us...? Oh, I think I heard something about that. Hmm... Politics isn''t my forte." "Shut up, stupid." The Boss grabbed the subordinate''s sleeve. "Let''s follow them for now." "Yes, Boss!" Chapter 294: Raya & Rina ''Should be around here...'' Cero thought to himself, having followed the trajectory shown by his phone. He raised his gaze with a confused expression. "Damn!" The door he was standing in front of was opened and a short man walked up to him timidly. "Um... Are you perhaps... Cero?" "Yes." Cero answered without lowering his gaze. "The building is huge." "Indeed, it is the best facility available on Wor, our Planet." "So?" Cero finally lowered his gaze. "What do you want?" "E-Excuse me!" The man took a step back. "I was told you were coming by... I''m here to escort you." Cero remained silent for a moment. "Alright." He scratched his chin. ''Escort me? Don''t tell me Raya is rich as fuck as well... Actually, please tell me that. Tsk. I doubt she owns place...'' *** "So how many more floors are we going up?" "Sixty... Three... Sir..." The man answered with haggard breaths. "Why aren''t we taking the elevator?" "I... I was told... You preferred... The stairs." He was close to passing out. ''Hm.'' Cero scratched his head. ''She''s fucking with me.'' He chuckled to himself before tapping his guide''s back. "Go on. Only sixty-three floors left." "Y...Yes... Only... Sixt..." *** Going up the stairs, Cero could see that each floor was filled with laboratories and research facilities. Dozens and dozens were busy with their white coats, flasks, and microscopes. Everyone was busy, until he found the person on the top floor. The guide excused himself, stepped towards the elevator, then decided to stop for a short nap instead. Cero entered and found her standing on the other side of the floor in front of an open window with a cigarette in hand. "I was going to kiss you but..." Cero muttered as he approached her from behind. Raya chuckled without turned around, and he pressed himself against her back. "Ever had one?" Raya asked. "A long time ago." Cero answered, gazing at the view. "Actually, I had a virtual one." "A virtual one?" "Virtual isn''t the word. More like... A conjured-up one." "The shrooms?" "Yeah." Cero''s hand stroked her wrist and moved up to take the cigarette from between her fingers. "Hm." "Don''t like it?" "Maybe it''s just made differently... In any case, it doesn''t taste as good as I remembered." Raya took the lit cigarette from his hand and stared at it for a moment. A shiver went up her spine as she relaxed back, feeling his body and bulge against her. "I know, right?" She chuckled before tossing it out the window. "Guess that''s what being off for months does." "Right. Couldn''t smoke for about two years, huh?" "Well, we took plenty with us." Raya recounted. "We were going on a desperate suicide mission. No way us smokers would go without plenty of cigs. Unfortunately, there were many of us smokers. And many more who became smokers basically at the start of our mission so... We ran out about two months in." "Would you look at that. Risking your life helped you quit. Good for you." "Yeah, well..." Raya remained silent for a bit, holding him by the wrist. She slowly turned around. "Nice view, huh?" "It''s a nice building." Cero muttered as he looked into her eyes. "Hardworkers. Especially the guy who escorted me here." "Yeah, you''ll have to excuse me." Raya scratched her cheek. "He''s been asking non-stop for something to do." "Something to do for you?" "Yeah." "Of course. Who wouldn''t want to work with one of the Heroes that saved Wor." "I hate that shit." Raya cursed with a frown. "They''re trying to stick to me like flies thinking that it''ll help their career or whatever." "I mean... He''s a good escort. Could be a pivotal moment in his career. The moment he changes careers.." "A good escort, huh?" Raya said with a smirk. "No wonder I heard heavy breathing. Did you leave him spent and sweaty?" "You know I did." "Hot." Raya said as she pulled him closer. "You got some left in the tank for me? Or did your escort empty your batteries?" She smiled as Cero''s hand moved down her back to take hold of her left butt cheek. "Only way to know is-" A tired and exhausted voice suddenly echoed, interrupting them. "Get a room, guys." "Who''s that?" Cero asked as he turned around. "My assistant." Raya sighed. "Didn''t I tell you to-" "Already did." "And the-" "Did that as well." "What about-" "I did everything." Raya sighed while Cero nodded. "Sounds like a great assistant." "Thank you." "Yeah, she is." Raya gestured to her assistant. "Go away now. Do... I don''t know... Wait, are you really done with everything?" "Yes." The assistant answered with a couple of seconds'' delay. "So you''re Cero." "Do I look like Cero?" The assistant''s eyes narrowed as she looked him up and down. "Raya failed to give a detailed description, so I''m not able to-" "You talked to your assistant about me?" He whispered as he turned back towards Raya. "Maaaybe." She muttered. "Aren''t you going to introduce me?" The assistant asked, still eyeing Cero. "Cero, this is Rina." Raya gestured. "Rina, this is Cero." "You didn''t have to do all that..." Rina muttered. "Nice to meet you." Cero said as he extended a hand to the assistant. She bent her back slightly and adjusted her glasses while staring at his hand. "Um..." Rina finally decided to shake his hand. "Likewise." She nodded. "Thank you for keeping Raya safe and all. She is smart at times, but she can be an airhead as well." "You''re getting fired." Raya said plainly. Rina walked away. "Well, she seems nice." "You think so? I came back after months and months and didn''t even get a hug." "Why would your assistant give you a hug?" "Well, she''s my assistant but also my sister." "Hm. I guess you do look alike." "That''s all you have to say? I was gone for two years and she didn''t even hug me!" "I can still hear you guys." Rina said from the other room. "In any case, you didn''t hug me either so..." "I''m the one who went away so you should be the one hugging me!" "You''re the one who went away so you should be the one hugging me." Rina retorted with a calm voice. "How about a group hug then?" "Keep your hands off my sister." "Alright." "No, actually... With how much more of a nerd she is than me, you might be doing her a service. She''s probably still a virgin so... So definitely don''t-" "After the escort serviced me, it''s my turn to service Master''s sibling." Cero muttered as he nodded and walked away from Raya. The latter remained frozen, watching Cero follow Rina. ''No way am I getting cucked by my own sister!'' Raya shouted internally and followed. Chapter 295: Group Hug "So." Cero took a seat on a couch while gazing at the outside view. "Heard you haven''t hugged your sis." "Let''s not do this, alright?" Rina muttered and got closer to the microscope. "The meeting of the... Boyfriend of whatever can wait." "I don''t mind meeting you now." "It''s nice to meet you. That''s really all I have to say." "I see." "Although..." Rina muttered, slowly pulling away from the microscope. "There is something." "Yeah?" "Can I see something cool?" "Something cool?" "Yes. I heard you have... Freaky abilities. Cool and impressive stuff. Can I see?" "Am I not cool enough as I am? Am I not impressive enough?" Cero gestured, showcasing his body. "Well..." Rina took hold of her chin. "I heard that what''s under your pants is impressive. Though I didn''t really want to hear that." "So Raya is going around telling people about what''s under my pants." He muttered. "I am her sister. Don''t refer to me as people. But yes. I guess in her mind, she was bragging." "I HEARD THAT!" Raya shouted from the other room. She had been banished from the one Cero and Rina were in. "Using me to brag... I kind of like that." "Hm. Good for you." Rina nodded. "In any case, since Raya made a big deal about hugging and that you''re making a big deal out of it, I can talk to you about it." "I''ll show you something cool in exchange." "How cool?" "Very...? Depends, I guess. What do you find cool?" "Hm..." Rina let her head sway to the side as she thought. "I study all kinds of things, but my favorite subject is the mind and how it can be altered." "I got something for you." "Alright then." Rina gestured for Cero to follow her, and the space between them and Raya increased by a whole room. "Why are we going to another room?" "I don''t want my younger sister to hear." "Hm." "What? Did you somehow think that Raya was older than me?" "No..." Cero remained silent for a moment. "I just realized that I''m not really interested in family. I''m not sure why I even asked, or why Raya told me about it." Rina leaned against the wall, gazing at the passersby eighty-nine floors below. "She trusts you a lot." Cero''s eyebrow rose. "She does... But why do you say that?" "Just a feeling." Rina shrugged, still looking out through the window. "We don''t talk about each other a lot. In fact, we never do. She called me her assistant at first, didn''t she? That''s how it is between us. Even though we work in the same field, the number of people who know that we''re related should be less than six." "The older sister being the younger sister''s assistant. Must be tough." "It isn''t." Rina grabbed a pack of cigarettes out of her white coat''s pocket. "I''m not really her assistant. I get to use the facility to research what I want. In exchange, I do some things for her. She''s getting access to the best facilities available on Wor, now that she''s a Hero and all. In any case, that was the plan." "The plan?" "Yes." Rina took a puff. "I was against joining that suicide mission. Even if it succeeded in the end, the casualty rate is still beyond 90%. I was against Raya joining as well, but she told me about this grand plan about how we''ll be able to conduct our own research afterwards. How we won''t be bound by investors and bosses... In truth, I think she just felt bad for the people who would be stuck here, living in a Tsero-Crystal-less Wor." "You talk as if the two of you wouldn''t have been part of those people." "We wouldn''t have been." Rina sighed. "We had secure positions in pharmaceutical companies on Yena." She remained silent for a moment and turned towards Cero. "That''s another Planet." "Yeah, I got that." "We would have been fine anyway." "Then are you annoyed at the job opportunity you lost?" "Nope. Opportunity is still there. Well, was... I told them that I''ll move and join them if Raya dies. Which... She didn''t." Rina took another puff. "And now we''re here." She gestured. "Exactly as Raya said it would be. The people are doing fine, we can choose any facility we want to use on Wor, we have pretty much unlimited funding... Though not a lot of money but... Anyways, it''s great. Now," She clapped and turned in Cero''s direction. "Show me something cool." He scratched his chin, thinking silently for a couple of seconds. "Well?" "Alright." Cero shrugged and walked closer. And closer. And closer. "Hm...?" "I have these tentacles that can come out of my back." Cero said as the tip of one of those tentacles peeked beyond his shoulder. "O...Kay?" "I don''t necessarily need to use them, but it seems to work better when I use them instead of my hand." "What are you talking about?" Rina frowned slightly. "Could you step back? You''re uncomfortably close." "Do you wanna see something cool or not?" "..." "Well?" "Yes, I do." "Alright then." Cero raised his hand and showed each side of it as if about to perform a magic trick involving a sleight of hand. "Hm... Excuse me?" Rina complained. His palm was right against her forehead. The next second, one tentacle moved past his right shoulder and another past his left shoulder. Her eyes widened as they connected with each side of her head. "You were supposed to take the job once Raya died. Most thought that she and the others had died long ago. In other words, you held out hope for more than two years. That''s incredible, really. Would be a shame for some awkwardness to keep the two of you apart." "..." Rina was incapable of answering. In fact, she found herself incapable of even forming a coherent thought inside her mind. "Go hug your younger sister." A second later, Cero''s hand and tentacles moved away from Rina''s head, and it dropped for a moment. Meanwhile, ''The sons of bitches! I knew it was too quiet! They went into another room! I better not find them-'' Raya''s thought was interrupted as her older sister aggressively took her into her arms. "What the fuck, dude? Let go of me!" "I can''t! I don''t want to! I don''t know! He did something!" "Why are you crying?!" "I don''t know!" "Stop crying or I''ll start crying as well! You''re the older one! Stop acting like a bitch!" "I feel so weird! It''s like I''m high or something!" "Then stop being high!" "I love you, Raya! I missed you so much, you pesky brat!" "Let go of me!" Cero watched from a couple of steps away, leaning against the door separating both rooms. "Cool, isn''t it?" The crying Rina struggled to wipe her tears while hugging her sister. "It''s cool as fuck! Never use it on me again! Super cool... Why am I crying though?" "That''s... Not from me." "A-Are you sure? There''s no way I would cry. I''m the older sister-" "Then start acting like it!" Raya shouted with teary eyes. "You''re going to make me cry, let go of me!" Cero chuckled for a moment before pushing himself off the door. "Group hug, yey." Chapter 296: Underground Lab "Hm?" Roka stopped suddenly, causing Lith to walk right into her. "Uwa?" "Just noticed I have an unread message." She muttered. Click- Hey, we''re not at the cafe? if you''re wondering. Might come by later, not sure. Probably sleeping at Liz''s tonight. Thanks for letting me crash at your place last night. -Cero "Seriously? I gotta be a babysitter and a cuck?!" "Uwo!" Lith shouted, staring at the shining screen. "Let''s pick up the pace." Roka shook her head. "I''m so freaking late!" *** "Did we have to leave our phones? Liz and Rea are waiting, you know?" "What are they doing?" "Gaming." "I''m sure they won''t mind then." Silent seconds passed. "Why did you bring me to this ghetto?" "You don''t like it?" Raya asked with a grin. "These slums are where I''m from. Yo." "Spit some slang then." "Follow me, chappie. If you don''t wanna get shanked." "My bad." Cero nodded. "You''re so not from the slums." "Of course not, the fuck? Why would I want to be?" "Are we there yet?" "In a bit!" The two turned a corner and Raya stopped. A chained door that Cero hadn''t even noticed was opened. "That''s ghetto as fuck." "I know, right? Hehe." The door gave way to a descending staircase. "Underground stuff." Cero muttered, nodding. "Very cool." "Yep." Raya started walking down the staircase. "Can you hear the music?" "I can. Are we going to a party?" "Kinda. It''s an underground club. Wait a sec." Raya walked up to the female bouncer and whispered in her ear. The bouncer nodded and allowed them to enter. The music was so loud that Cero walked with an eye half-closed despite trying his best not to focus on his hearing. Unfortunately, his senses were too sharp. "Want a drink?" Raya said, pointing at the bar on the other side of the dance floor. Cero stared at the crowd for a bit. "No." He sighed. "Aren''t we supposed to-" "We''ll get to it!" The two walked over to the bar, and Raya whispered in the bartender''s ear. A moment later, they were behind the counter. The bartender opened the nearly invisible hatch, and Raya started going down the ladder revealed. With a hop, Cero arrived. "An underground underground facility." He muttered while looking around. "Cool." "Right? No one knows about this place. Well, apart two employees and the owner. No phones allowed as well." "So that we can''t be tracked." "Yep." Cero frowned as he looked around. "Doesn''t seem comfy at all." "Since when do you care about comfy?" "Since I saw Rea''s place." "Pfft!" Raya chuckled. "Yeah, I''m sure that''s a different level of comfy." She started walking and Cero followed her. "It''s basically soundproofed, thanks to the noise from above. Most of the people who come to party there are absolutely shitfaced and on more drugs than one can count, so it''s pretty safe." "You''re going through a lot of trouble to make sure this stays... Wait, did you have this place before leaving Wor? Or did you find it in... Like 24 hours?" "I work pretty quickly." Raya said proudly. "With money and connections, everything is possible." "I''m sure you have connections, but what about money?" "Let''s not worry about that for now..." Raya opened three drawers and gestured. "Here." "What are they?" "Compounds, drugs, anything I saw would be useful to you." "Aha. Not going to tell me more details about what I''m about to eat?" "Do you care?" "Nope." Cero answered with a smile, stepping up to the drawers and their contents. "Anything that wifey serves up, I eat happily." "That''s a good boy." Raya whispered with a seductive smile. "Yeah, yeah." Cero chuckled as he started downing the unknown contents that filled the vials, flasks, bottles, jars, buckets, and tanks. On many of them were symbols of bones, skulls, and one that Cero had come to learn represented radioactivity. Raya moved to reveal what lay below a thick cloth that covered most of a long table. Before she had the time to do so, "Damn..." "Already done? Seriously?" "Tasty." Cero said with a satisfied smile. [Your Skill "Venomous Fangs Lv.2" becomes "Venomous Fangs Lv.3"!] [Your Skill "Poison Resistance Lv. 4" becomes "Poison Resistance Lv.5"!] [Your Skill "Poison Production Lv.3" becomes "Poison Production Lv.4"!] [Your Skill "Infectious Cut Lv.3" becomes "Infectious Cut Lv.4"!] [Your Skill "Fungus Production Lv.2" becomes "Fungus Production Lv.3"!] [Your Skill "Venom Production Lv.2" becomes "Venom Production Lv.3"!] [Your Skill "Hallucinogenic Production Lv.4" becomes "Hallucinogenic Production Lv.5"!] [Your Skill "Hallucinogenic Resistance Lv.7" becomes "Hallucinogenic Resistance Lv.8"!] [Your Endurance Stat increases by 25 Stat Points.] [You have Developed the Skill "Virus Production".] ''Infectious Cut and Virus Production... Now that''s interesting.'' Cero thought to himself while Raya sighed. "You seriously ate it all right away?" "Yeah. Surprised?" "I mean... A little bit?" "I trust you." "I know you do but still... A bit of healthy caution wouldn''t be a bad thing." "Nah, fuck that. You worry about me more than I worry about myself, so if you say it''s fine for me to eat, then it is." "Hm..." Raya frowned for a bit and rubbed her forehead. "Fine, if you say so. I''ll get you more stuff. This is just what I could get my hands on in 24 hours." "Alright." Cero nodded. His moved to the table she was standing in front of. "So? What you got under there?" Raya turned towards the table and took hold of the cloth. Judging by the outline drawn, Cero could already tell what lay below it. "Remember our guinea pigs?" "I would never forget them." Seven cages were revealed, each holding a rat-like creature. Or used to hold such creatures. "Hm." Cero''s eyes narrowed as he walked up to the table. "That''s disappointing." "Yep." Raya sighed, massaging her eyes. "Four out of seven died." "Gruesome deaths too." Cero commented, seeing that two of the transparent cages had been painted red from the inside. "Did they blow up or something?" "Something like that." Raya turned towards him and stared with a serious expression. "You have to be careful with that ability." "Yeah..." Cero clicked his tongue. "I know." Chapter 297: Trouble In Paradise "Gruesome deaths too." Cero commented, seeing the state of the cages and rats. "Did they blow up or something?" "Something like that. You seriously have to be careful with that ability." "Yeah..." Cero clicked his tongue. "I know." He massaged his face silently for a moment. "I haven''t used it since." "Good." Raya nodded. "We''ve been running tests for the last six months, but the real testing only starts now. In any case, we noticed that the subjects survived longer and longer as your ability got stronger." ''Through the use of Skill Points.'' Raya moved a hand to her chin. "This one died after a month. This one after three weeks. This one survived for two weeks..." "And this is the one from two days ago, right?" "Yeah. It barely survived two full days." "We''ve seen worse." "Yes, the quickest death of the subject was less than a full minute later." "It''s a good thing I didn''t start overusing it right away." "It''s a good thing that you told me about it as well." "Obviously." Cero muttered while staring at the bloody cages. "That''s always a good thing." "In any case, build and strength seem to have an effect on how long they can hold on. Therefore, what is fatal to them might not be to one of us. Still, to remain in the clear..." "We should focus on what isn''t fatal to them, and therefore definitely isn''t to you." "Right. I''ll be studying them more thoroughly and testing different combinations of compounds to see if they can help." A couple of silent seconds passed. "How are the three remaining doing?" "Nothing wrong with them so far. This one has survived the longest. Five months and still kicking with zero issues." "That''s the one I applied my ability to once." "Correct. To the one next to it, you''ve applied the ability twice. And the one after, thrice." "Four times to the one after... Who died." Cero nodded. "So three times is the limit." "I think it''s better to stick to one time. Anything beyond that... We just don''t have concrete evidence that it won''t cause problems down the line." "Right." Raya took a deep breath in, staring at the worried expression on Cero''s face. "You don''t have to worry so much. I''m sure they can handle it." "Yeah..." Cero let his body fall onto one of the only two chairs in the room. "I''ve used it once on Liz and once on Lith." "And they''ve been doing great." "Still, I should have thought about it. Just because they''re granted an ability doesn''t mean that they''re granted the ability to handle it." Cero sighed. ''It would be the same as granting them Poison Production without granting them Poison Resistance. I, as a Paru, naturally get both... More like my body changes in a way that allows me to use something and handle it. But it''s different for them. Burning Mist Production allows me to store a combustible gas inside of my body. This requires different organs to store and produce the gas. Additionally, space needs to be made for those organs. Because of these requirements, the more I use the Skill Share Skill on a rat, the faster it dies. On the one that exploded after less than a minute, I had used Skill Share ten times.'' "I''ll need to run in-depth tests. Hopefully, they will confirm that 1, 2, and 3 have received absolutely no drawbacks from it." "And if they don''t confirm that?" "Maybe it''ll confirm it for 1 and 2 alone?" "..." "In any case, what matters is one-time application for now. Don''t forget that on the one that survived two days, you''ve applied your ability ten times. Survivability went from a minute to two days!" "Right." Cero scratched his chin. ''Through the use of Skill Points, I managed to get Skill Share to Level 6.'' He shook his head. "Still, I applied it on Lith and Liz before it got as strong as it is now." "Yes, well... That''s the grey zone we''re in. It remains true that the Simbiora Lianas, while not much is known about them, can grant abilities to the creatures around them to form a symbiotic relationship. It''s likely that it only shares one ability with each one of those creatures. At least, that''s what the limited info we have says. Strong creatures made stronger through it, agile creatures made more agile, the ability to see in the dark, to produce toxins... Each instance mentions one ability being heightened or shared." "Yeah. I mean... Yeah." "Just to be cautious... You''ve told Liz not to use it, right?" "Repeatedly." "What about Lith?" "It''s... More complicated with Lith." "How so?" "It''s unlikely that Lith will feel any drawbacks. The number of applications isn''t the only variable. It''s also about which abilities are granted." "Right. Like the one that died from its bones piercing its skin and organs." "Yeah." Cero sighed. ''Through Skill Share, it had been granted Blade Of Bones, Infectious Cut, Spiderweb Production, and Poison Production. Because Blade Of Bones is now Level 3 and because of the different organs needed by those Skills, it must have felt like its insides were about to explode as its organs pushed against one another to make space... It activated Blade of Bones on more than just its limbs, punctured itself, and... Well, a gruesome result anyways. Others can handle Blade Of Bones, as long as there aren''t other Skills shared with it.'' "Your ability got stronger, right?" "Yeah." "Think you can choose which abilities to grant now?" "No. It''s still random. More like... It depends on the individual. An ability of mine resonates with the person or creature I''m trying to grant an ability to. Maybe it''s the most suitable or safe ability that gets granted first? Maybe that''s why we haven''t seen any problems with one-time applications." "Then after that, the second safest... That''s possible. Although second safest doesn''t mean much. It could already be 90% less safe than the first. The first being the safest doesn''t mean much either. Safest might just mean the one that will kill you the slowest." "..." "I''m being pessimistic, sorry." "No, it''s true. We have to think about this. Run as many tests as you think we need. Right now, nothing is more important than this." "Right." Raya nodded and started walking. "In that case," She opened a door, revealing a room filled with dozens of cages. "We''ll need more test subjects." She said while trying to keep a straight face. "As many as you need, my dear mad scientist." "Oh, come on. Don''t call me that..." "Yeah, right. You love it. Stop acting like you don''t." "Well, maybe..." Chapter 298: Warning And...? "Oh, fuck you." "Hehe. Don''t get mad just cause you suck." "Shut up. Get another game started." "Alright, alright." Liz and Rea were currently seated side by side, each with a controller in hand. "Isn''t Cero taking a bit too long?" Liz asked while mashing the controller. "Maybe. Mashing isn''t going to help you, by the way." "Shut up, I have my own strategy." "That strategy has served you well so far. Fourteen to one, right?" "Shut up." Liz''s health bar was slowly lowered, and Rea''s concentration started to rise. Waiting for the perfect moment, Liz extended her index finger towards Rea''s controller. Zap- "Wha-" "Haha! What was that Rea?" "My controller stopped working for a second there!" "Yes, of course. It stopped working just when I launched my special attack." "It did!" "Dude, come on. You lost, it''s alright." "I didn''t lose! My controller died on me!" "Seems to be working fine." "It died for just a-" "Rea, stop." Liz interrupted. "It''s only fourteen to two. You don''t have to-" "I DIDN''T LOSE! IT DIED!" "Wow. Even when you''re leading by 12 wins you still won''t acknowledge one loss." "You know what? Shut up. This game sucks. Where''s Cero anyways?" "My question exactly." Liz sighed. "Sad that it took rage quitting for you to think about it though." "This game sucks, you suck, this controller sucks. Everything sucks!" "Don''t have an emotional breakdown on me, please. All I did was play better than you for one game and you-" "PLAY BETTER? YOU WERE GETTING YOUR ASS HANDED TO YOU DURING THE WHOLE THING!" "Now, now..." *** "There''s something else, isn''t there?" Cero asked. "You''ve been staring at those vials for a while now." "Yeah." Raya admitted. "There is something else. It''s just... Let''s just say that it can wait." "Why do you say that?" "I''m still unsure..." Raya muttered as she took those two vials in her hands and raised them closer to the light. "In any case, there''s a reason why I''m keeping these things here, why I don''t allow phones and other trackable devices here." "I see." Cero''s eyes narrowed, understanding her intent. "This ability of mine..." "You were always meant to be kept a secret. By you, I mean your abilities. First of all, because eating things is about more than nutrition or satisfying your hunger for you. It allows you to gain abilities and strength. The fact that you''ve eaten the first Tsero Crystal we obtained can never be made public. That fact can never be shared with anyone. Same is true for the fact that you, literally, can fight and take on Giganto Zillas with nothing more than your body. No tech, no weapons, nothing. The fact that you can absorb a Giganto Zilla''s laser means that the number of things that could be used to take you down is... Well, very low." "Yeah, I''m pretty strong." "That''s the problem. Governments wouldn''t like that. The possibility of -What if he turns against us- will rot their brains." "I knoow." Cero complained. "This is so annoying. Can we go back to the forest? At least there we didn''t have to think as much." Raya took a seat and silently crossed her arms. "Sorry." He apologized. "Please continue." "If people learn of how strong you are, that''ll be a problem. A lot of lower-grade military weapons wouldn''t work." "Such as? What''s lower-grade here?" "I don''t know." Raya shrugged. "I''m not a military person. We would have to ask Liz. Hm... Lower-grade... Tanks and the like?" "I think I could take on a tank?" "Pretty easily, don''t you think? I mean... Compared to a Giganto Zilla..." "Right." Cero brought a hand to his chin. "All of a sudden, I really want to do that." "Do what?" "Take on a tank." "Shut up. Now you''re just being stupid. Plus, don''t forget that anything bad you do will put us in trouble as well, since we''re sticking with you." "I know, I know. I wouldn''t put you in a bad position." "Good." Raya clapped and placed her elbows on her knees. "So there''s the strength part. Then there''s your basic ability as a Paru. Thing is, there would be no value in... Offing you. If anything, they would want to keep you prisoner and run experiments on your ass." "Oh, like you''ve been doing." "Well, yes and no. I mean... They would probably treat you like an object. An interesting one, sure. But they wouldn''t care one bit about you. In fact, you''re too interesting for them to care. They''ll be as cruel and as heartless as they need to be. Because of how interesting you are. They-" "Who''s they?" "I don''t know. Anyone? I mean any government would want to keep you as an experimental subject... Or as a secret weapon or... I mean you can freaking go invisible and destroy Giganto Zillas like it''s nothing." "Praise me more." "Obviously you would be studied and experimented on purely for science and curiosity, but also for practical applications." "Which is where the Skill Share comes into play." "Right." Raya nodded. "The fact that you can do that is crazy. I think it has something to do with your Paru ability as well. Like a mix of the natural Simbiora Lianas'' ability and your natural Paru ability. In any case, you are fucked if the fact that you can do that is known to the world." "I know that. Thing is, Raya..." Cero pressed his lips together. "I''m not nearly as popular as you think I am. Who am I gonna tell? I know less than ten people." "Yeah, that is kinda sad now that I think about it. Better that way. Please don''t get popular. It''ll cause problems. And I don''t wanna lose you to a hotter, more popular broad." "She would have to be reeeeally pretty for that to happen." "Yeah, alright." Raya got up. "That''s it for the warning. Now, for the most important part..." "You found something? About the thing I told you to look up?" Raya walked towards the wall, knocked twice, and a closet was revealed. "Earth, right?" Cero''s eyes narrowed at the words. "That''s where you''re from originally." Chapter 299: Earth Where? "I''m the only one who knows, aren''t I?" "You are." "Yey." Raya celebrated. "I feel so special." "Well, you are." "I know, I know. Is this weird for you? Talking about where you''re from? Like really from?" "Yes." "Do you want to go back?" "Fuck no." Cero chuckled at the ridiculousness of such a question. "There''s nothing for me there. And showing up the way I look now... Hell no." "So even if there was a way to go back to where you''re from, you''re telling me you wouldn''t?" Raya walked closer, staring with suspicious eyes. "Yes." "Why not?" Raya asked, standing inches away from him. Cero remained silent for a moment. His right hand caressed Raya''s cheek. "Because my life is here. There''s nothing for me there. And even if there was, I prefer what I have here." "Hm." Raya leaned into his touch. "Always saying the right things." "It''s the truth." "And I''m happy to hear it." Raya said with a serene smile. "Dramatic turn, there''s nothing about Earth." "Yeah?" "Yep." Raya turned around and walked towards the closet she had opened. "No mention of it anywhere. For all intents and purposes, it doesn''t exist." She explained, pulling out stacks and stacks of papers, under which was revealed, "A computer?" "Yep, the portable kind." Raya blew on its surface, causing particles of dust to fly off. "That''s not dust, by the way. I put over it some talcum powder." "For dramatic purposes?" "Exactly." Raya nodded. "It''s a super old model." "I can tell. Looks like something you would find on Earth, which makes it super old by Wor standards." "Right..." Raya muttered before staying silent for a bit. "I''m getting kind of mind-blown here." "Why do you say that?" "Well, either we''ve discovered the existence of a new planet and civilization, and in all likelihood the existence of a new solar system and of a new galaxy, or..." "Or? And why do you say new like that?" "Cause it''s not really new or a discovery. Well, to us it is. To you, not really. I sort of feel like a colonizer talking about it being new when it isn''t." "I get what you mean. You don''t have to worry about that. It would be new, I get it." "So as I said, either it''s a galaxy that hasn''t been discovered yet somehow or..." "Or... We''re in one universe, and Earth is in another?" "Well, I mean... There are theories about there being more than one universe, but it is an iffy subject. Do you have any relevant information? Relevant to this subject, I mean." "Hm." Cero thought silently for a moment. "Nope, I don''t have-" His eyes suddenly widened. "You got it?" Raya asked with an excited tone, having noticed his physical reaction. "Yeah." He slowly nodded. "The planet you landed on and where I woke up... Miro, I think it was called." "What about it?" "I think it was... 580 billion light-years away from Earth." "Huh. Interesting. The observable universe is about 300 billion light years in diameter." "I believe it was around 90 billion light-years on Earth, something like that." "Hm..." "If we ignore smaller distances, say that Earth isn''t part of our observable universe and that we''re not part of Earth''s observable universe, then that means we would need to cross the 150 billion light year radius, the 45 or so billion light years of radius, and the additional distance we''re missing..." "That''s not really how it works. In fact, no one knows how it works." Raya sighed. "Universe-related questions can only generate theories, and I hate those kinds of questions. I deal with real things, practical things. Rina might be able to help more when it comes to these things." "So... End of the road?" "Kind of." Raya opened up the pc and turned it on. "You can make the argument that there are two universes and... Does the universe around Earth expand?" "Yeah." "Two universes expanding like bubbles with some kind of space between them that they''re trying to fill by expanding? I''m just spouting nonsense now. We would have to look for someone more knowledgeable than me." "Does such a person even exist?" Cero asked with an innocent tone. "Well, it''ll be tough to find them but, you know... Seriously though, it''ll be pretty easy to find someone like that. I''ve never been interested in questions regarding the universe until now." "I see." Cero took a seat, and Raya sat in his lap, laptop on her thighs. "I assume it can''t be tracked." "Nope. Apparently, it''s impossible to track it. My online activity can''t be tracked either." "Apparently?" "Yeah, I have a gal." "A computer gal?" "Yeah." Raya chuckled. "Alright, let me make a note about this, Miro... 580... Done!" "Alright!" "So!" She laughed. "There''s no information about Earth anywhere. Not in maps, not in journals, not in studies, observation reports, anywhere." "Great. I''m glad you brought the laptop for that." "Give me a second!" Raya tapped his thigh. "As I was saying, I couldn''t find anything anywhere, until I got the idea to do a total and complete search. That means screw scientific papers and actual um... Important mediums, you know?" "Yeah?" "I widened the search to include every website, every post, every comment, every page, everything that has ever been put online." "Holy fuck, you can do that?" "Yeah, I have a gal." "An internet hacker spy gal?" "Yep." Raya shrugged. "It''s no big deal. Anyways-" "Look at you, trying to be nonchalant about it. Alright queen, tell me." "Well, out of eeeeverything... I''ve one hundred thousand results." "Seriously?" Noticing Raya''s smirk, Cero''s eyes narrowed. "Gibberish and typos, huh?" "Yep. All of them were either gibberish, random letter types, or typos... Except for one post." "Really?" "Really." "You''re not fucking me?" "I am not." "Well, go on. Show me!" "Aren''t you going to praise me first? Tell me that I did a great job? We''ve been back for 24 hours and I''ve already had to use a bunch of my gals to-" "Yeah, yeah. Just show me the post already." "Tsk. Fiiiine." Raya looked away, pouting. A devilish smile quickly reappeared on her face, though. "Good luck reading it without my help." Chapter 300: Yuri Ivanova Click- Translate- Zoom- (Last edit: 21 months ago)Post by Nova Yui Vira, 2 years ago: I am currently writing this post in a desperate attempt to find others in the same predicament as I. It''s been three years since I left Earth, and finding a way back seems near hopeless without learning as much as possible about this place, world, dimension, universe... Or who knows what it is exactly. I leave this post on this website knowing that anyone who, like me, is from Earth would care enough to look deeply enough into the matter to find this website and post. Henceforth, I will assume that the person reading this is from Earth. And so, I will assume the reader to be Human. I was born in Kiev, Soviet Union. In 1958, as part of a secret mission under the Soviet Space Program, my comrades and I took on the, at the time surreal, challenge of space travel. Twelve capsules were launched as part of the Volstok 0 mission. Three years have passed since then. I will not waste time or word count discussing how these went wrong or what happened, as, in all likelihood, things would have gone wrong the same way for you, if you exist. In any case, the fabric of space itself stretched and warped, distorting everything around us into blurred smears of light. Time seemed to ripple, dilate, move forward then backward... It was as though reality itself was straining to hold together. Before I had realized it, our capsule had broken down into bits and pieces that flowed in the nothingness. At times, they flowed randomly. At times, as if resonating with something, they moved to form geometrical shapes and symbols. There was something. Something guiding them. Something guiding us. We were separated, each absorbed by a different void. I opened my eyes and found myself in a city. I do not know whether mere seconds passed in that void, hours, months, or years. As such, I have decided to believe that it only lasted seconds. (Edit)Three months have passed since I first wrote this post. Since no attempt has been made by my comrades to contact me, I assume that they have been devoured by that void rather than taken somewhere else. I assume they are dead. (End of edit) As I approach the word count limit for each post on this website, I will end the post with this. Having found some leads, I am now pursuing them. Below, you will find my location. It will be updated each time that I move, as my leads indicate that there are seven locations of extreme importance and interest. Cairo, Japan. Raya''s gaze moved from the laptop''s screen to Cero repeatedly "Did you get any of that?" "Yeah." Cero didn''t elaborate, which caused her to frown. "Well?" "It''s kind of... The post is from 2 years ago, 3 years have passed. So whoever this is has lived 5 years in this... Universe or whatever." "Right. We know which part was edited. The time that has passed wasn''t changed since the creation of the post." "Hm." Cero scratched his chin. ''1958... That''s about seventy years before I-'' "Tell me!" Raya shouted as her elbow hit Cero''s arm. "Can''t you let me think for a second?!" "Think out loud! I''m too curious now! Are those from Earth called Humans? What''s Kiev? Is 1958 supposed to be a date? Does the counting start from the creation of a country or what? How come it''s so low? What''s the Soviet Union? Most importantly, her location! Cairo, Japan. What does that mean? It''s definitely not a place here." "Kiev is a city. Yeah, 1958 is the year. The count starts... Oh, who cares. The Soviet Union is-" Cero suddenly frowned, realizing. "What do you mean her?" "What?" "You said her location." "I did? No, I didn''t." "Don''t gaslight me. You have more than this?" "Can''t we go over everything here before-" "What else do you have?" "Ugh, fine!" Click- Click- "This website is pretty special. Users can''t be tracked AT ALL." "Okay." "There''s a reason why she''s using this website." Raya grinned. "Wanna know?" "Hurry it up." "Ugh..." Click- "Nova Yui Vira might be an anagram. I''m not sure about this, but I still made a search for everything for which it could be an anagram. Didn''t think the username would be typed randomly. Or... Does it mean anything to you? To those from Earth?" "Not that I know. What do you think it''s an anagram for?" Click- "Out of the many results, this seemed to be the most relevant and possible." "That''s..." "Yep, that''s her." "What''s the number under there?" Click- Zoom- "Yuri Ivanova. She''s got a bounty of 500 000 on her head. Wanted alive." "Damn, alright Yuri Ivanova. Yes, that sounds appropriate. I think that''s the right person." "So this is what Humans look like, huh?" "Well, really really pretty ones look like that." "Hm..." Raya''s eyes narrowed. "I''d love a sample of her blood." "Huh?" "Nothing. Anyways, 500 000 bounty for bringing her alive." Click- "That''s not all?" Cero asked. "Nope. Months later, a 50 million bounty was placed on her. Again, wanted alive." "Damn, what did she do?" "Broke into major government offices, impersonated a dozen important figures linked to the Syndicate, stole countless documents... Damn, this girl is badass." "Yeah, our girls are just built different." "Right." Raya chuckled. "Final bounty, six months ago..." "Damn!" Cero shouted upon seeing the number. "That''s 20 times more money than I have." "The fuck? You''ve got 500 million bucks?" "Yeah, kinda. Anyways, what did she do for the 10 billion bounty?" "More of the same... Impersonated the Official Emissary of the Syndicate''s Z-304 Galaxy, entered the Syndicate Headquarters of that same Galaxy, stole... Fuck me, she is so freaking badass." "Uh-huh." "Also, the 10 billion''s for her head." "Dead or alive then?" "Nope, they want her dead." "Hm. How did they get the pictures?" "Probably taken while she was impersonating those people." Cero nodded continually for a good twenty seconds. "Cool." "Fuck yeah, she is." Raya said with shining eyes. "So? What do you think? Wanna find her?" Chapter 301: Here? Now? Raya and Cero''s discussion went on for a bit. Eventually, they left the underground hideout and went back to the building in which Raya''s top-floor lab was situated. ''Can''t believe we didn''t do anything...'' Raya sighed internally as they stepped into the elevator. ''Oh, well. Guess he has a lot to think about.'' "Hey." Cero muttered when the elevator doors closed. "Are there cameras in here?" "C-C-C-Cameras? Um... Maybe? We don''t have to worry about them, though! If there are any, they would only be here for security purposes!" "Um, alright." Cero shrugged. ''Doesn''t really matter though since I obtained Electroagnetic Distortion. Of course, it only works when I''m aware of the cameras... Otherwise, it distorts all signals around me, which can cause problems. Right now, the camera should be glitching, displaying a static or a blur.'' Raya was standing with her back against a mirror, holding a stack of papers between her crossed arms. Her gaze was locked on the ceiling as she patiently waited for the elevator to get to the top floor. The doors opened, and they walked into the floor dedicated to her and Rina. Before they could get too far from the elevator though, Raya felt his hand rest on her butt. "Really? Here? Now?" "I just touched your butt, you know?" "Yeah." Raya gulped. "Still..." He could see it in her eyes, and there was no deying that he wanted it as well. "But... my sister is here somewhere on this floor..." Raya whispered. Cero squeezed her butt cheek "So?" Raya looked to the right, then to the left. She took hold of his wrist and pulled him towards the center of the room before laying the stack of papers on the table. With the table''s edge pushing into her lower back, she looked to the right and to the left, before pulling him closer. She kissed him passionately while his hands moved to squeeze her butt cheeks. Her hands stroked his arms roughly as if she were trying to climb over him. His right hand moved up to unbutton her lab coat while her right hand pulled her glasses away from her face and tossed them aside, without a care for their condition or where they would land. "Are we seriously doing this?" Raya asked between haggard breaths as she pulled back. "The elevator is right there! And Rina..." Cero kissed her neck, causing a weak moan to exit her mouth. "Do you not want not?" He asked with his lips less than a centimeter away from her neck. His hot breath caused a shiver to go down her spine. "I..." She didn''t know. She wasn''t sure. Before she could answer, her hands were unbuckling his belt. Cero smiled, stroked her cheek with a hand, and kissed her. Having undone his belt, Raya decided on a change of plans. With her hands over his pants, she pulled him as close as possible while kissing him. Raya wanted him close to her, sticking to her. She wanted to feel him against her. To feel his massive bulge push against her body. "Aaahh..." She gasped as part of his bulge pushed against her stomach, and another part against her, growing more sensitive by the second, clit. "Why did it take us this long to get to it?" Raya whispered with her lips against his chest. His hands passed below the lab coat. While his right hand fondled her left breast, his left hand moved to her thighs, raising the dress she was wearing underneath slowly. "Faaaahh..." Raya moaned. "Faster... Pull it up..." She bit on her lip, feeling his hand as well as the soft fabric of her breast slowly move up her thigh. While his hands moved back around to squeeze her butt cheeks, Raya bent her knees slightly while leaning backwards, a way to ensure both that her dress wouldn''t fall back down and would, instead, remained around her hips, and that her lower lips are fully exposed for the huge bulge pushing against them to- "Aaaahhh...!" Raya gasped, as her earlobe was bit. Her fingers curled and squeezed his arms as she felt his bulge go from huge to massive. "Hmmm...!" She bit her lip as the only way to keep herself from moaning loudly, feeling his rock-hard tip push against her clit. She could every pulsation, every gush of blood that powerfully filled his massive cock. "Mhhaa..." Being more than ready to get pounded, Raya was almost confused at the fact that he was still wearing his pants. Just as she reached towards those pants, her hands shot up to his elbows as she moaned. "Aaahhh!" The hands that had been squeezing her butt cheeks pulled her even closer, causing his bulge to push even more strongly against her clit. "Wait a... Aaaahhhh!" She moaned loudly, suddenly finding herself lifted by his hands and cock. Her feet dangled in the air while he kissed her. "Hmmm...!" She could feel his thick and massive cock between her inner thighs, keeping her legs from connecting. He kissed passionately. For a moment, his cock was lowered. She could still feel it powerfully pushing her thighs apart, but it wasn''t sticking to her lower lips anymore, and Raya felt she could use this opportunity to finally have a good breath in as he had pulled back. With her gaze stuck to the string of saliva that connected their lips, Raya tried to breathe in. Halfway through that breath, her eyes opened wide, her arms and legs wrapped around Cero, climbing over him until her chin rested on the back of his shoulder, her face having twisted into the most lewd expression after his massive cock had been swung up, powerfully smashing against her sensitive clit. Having her all over him, Cero squeezed her butt cheeks harder and started walking so that they would be at the corner of the room rather than its center. The hot and heavy breaths that Raya was letting out against his neck only made his erection stronger. Once he made it to the corner of the room, he lay her down. She was breathing extremely heavily and barely able to stand on her two feet. Cero grabbed Raya by the waist, turned her around, and pushed against her back with a hand, causing her to lean forward. His right hand stroked her back while his right hand lifted up her lab coat and dress, exposing her ass and sexy underwear. Chapter 302: The Whole Floor To Ourselves? "Cero..." Raya muttered, breathing heavily. "This is..." While his right hand went around her body and towards her crotch, his left hand took hold of her left breast, straightening her back. "Aaahhh.." She moaned, feeling her back against his body, his rock-hard cock through her thighs reaching beyond her, and her erect nipple squeezed. "Cero... Rina is..." "Rina is..." He squeezed her nipple a bit harder. "What?" "Haaa... She''s... Somewhere here..." "Somewhere on this floor, right?" He whispered, lips millimeters away from her ear. "We have the whole floor to ourselves then. She''s probably on the other side." "B... But..." His left hand moved up from her breast to her neck. "Do you want me to stop?" He asked with the fingers of his left hand gently wrapped around her neck. "I..." She gulped. "We should..." Raya was unable to complete her sentence as the fingers of his right hand moved closer to her clit. "We should... What?" Her hands immediately shot to his wrist as his index finger reached her clit. "We should..." Raya gulped again. Her hands let go of his wrist. Instead, it''s her wrists that were held. Both were held together by his right hand. "Do it quickly." She admitted as her hands were raised above her head and placed to rest around Cero''s neck. Her arms being raised caused her back to arch further, and her round ass to stick out further. "You know I like taking my time." Cero whispered after giving her neck a lick. Her lips parted but quickly shut as his fingers started gently playing with her lower lips, pushing against them. "Aaahh..." Because of the position and the arching of her back, Raya couldn''t see it. Still, she could imagine it perfectly. His massive and powerful erect cock that was keeping her thighs apart. She knew that if she lowered her gaze now, she would see that cock emerge from between her legs, veiny and throbbing, its shaft going along the lips of her vagina, peeking inches beyond them, before turning into the thick and girth pulsating head. " Hmm... Cero...!" She complained in a moaning voice. Imagining that cock peeking from between her legs was enough to make her wet. Raya wanted to see that cock, but Cero didn''t let her, tightening his grip over her neck and throat. While his fingers were playing with her clit, Cero could feel her lower lips start salivating, eagerly letting their sticky and warm juices flow down onto the length of the cock pressing against them. "Put it in me..." Raya moaned. "Put it in me before..." Feeling the his throbbing cock rub against her inner thighs and clit, she bit her lip and slammed her hands against the desk, exposing her drooling lower lips further. Cero moved back, and Raya gasped, feeling his cock move as well. After taking a moment to appreciate her soft and round ass, her salivating, and her twitching pussy, he took his cock into his hand and aimed its tip at her- "Aaaahhh...!" Raya gasped, slapping the desk with a hand as she felt the tip of his cock push against her opening."Mmmmhhhaaa! I can feel you... Spreading my...!" His hands took hold of her hips, and he stared at her butt for a bit longer, exposed perfectly thanks to the position and to her thigh heels. "Yes! Keep... Keep going! Aaaahhh!" "You''ve even wetter than usual." Cero whispered. "Tighter as well. I only got the tip in, and you''re already-" "Mmmmhhhaaa!" She gasped. "S... Stop playing with me... Cero..." Raya bit her lip, trying to calm herself and control her breathing. "You want all of it right away? Are you sure you can handle it?" Her lower lips suddenly tightened around his cock as part of the tip exited her. ''Hm.'' He smiled, lowering his gaze. ''On the tip of her toes despite already being in heels.'' His right hand stroked her body down to reach her ass cheek. "I can''t put it in properly if you keep moving." Indeed, her body had been instinctively moving forward and upward. Raya could feel that a lot of her weight was now placed on her hands, which rested on the desk in front of her. "Even though all of those months have passed, your body is still reacting this way." "Just... Just..." Raya struggled to get the words out, her legs twitching. "Put it in me... Quickly..." "In one go?" "Ye... Aaahh... Yes!" "Oh, come on, Raya. You know me, doing things in one go isn''t for me." His hand stroked her butt cheek. "I''m a romantic, you know that." Slap- "Aaaahhh!" Raya''s gasp echoed loudly. Her shaking arms failed her. "St... Stooop...!" Now resting against the desk with her elbows, her butt has moved further back, causing his cock to reach deeper inside of her. With her back now close to parallel with the ground, her ass looked even sexier, and Cero couldn''t help but slap it again. "Aaaahhhhmmm!" She bit her lip to quiet her moan, feeling drops of sweat start to form over her face and body. "Lean back." "..." "Lean back." Cero repeated as he slapped her ass. "Aaahhh! You want me to lean back... Until it''s all inside?" "We''ve been at it for months now." He whispered with a smirk. "You should be able to do at least that, no?" "I..." Raya gulped, feeling his throbbing cock pulsate inside of her. "I can''t... Do that...!" A sudden shiver caused her to arch her back and straighten her arms. "Cero..." She looked back, resting now with her chest and cheek against the desk. Her blushing face and lewd expression turned the romantic in him into an animal. She was on the tips of her toes, exposing her bare ass, breasts and face resting against the desk. Cero couldn''t help but gulp at the scene. Even Rina, who had been standing with her ear to the wall in the room next to them, couldn''t help but move to get a peek. Chapter 303: Peeking Pervert! ''I hope they don''t come back any time soon.'' Rina thought to herself as she passed by the elevator and towards the next room. ''I can get some work done while-'' She immediately ran into the room, hearing the elevator''s ding. ''Oh, for fuck''s sake, seriouly?'' Rina sighed, complaining internally. ''I freaking jinxed it, didn''t I?'' She remained in the next room, standing with her arms crossed. ''Now that I hid, I feel weird about appearing. Still, I should just walk out and-'' Her entire body froze at the sudden gasp she overheard coming from the next room. ''What the...?'' Gulp- ''No way. There''s no way that they would-'' A muffled moan echoed, and Rina felt her blood pressure drop. ''Seriously?'' She stared at the wall separating her from them with a frown. ''How am I supposed to leave now? I''m freaking stuck!'' Moan- Gasp- Grunt- ''Fuck! Fuck! Fuck this shit!'' Moan- Slap- Moaaan- Slowly but surely, the distance between Rina and the wall decreased. ''G-Guess I can only leave once they''re dead. Therefore... I need to know when they''re done. And right now, I can only base myself on the sound, so...'' Gasp- ''God, Raya! What the fuck?'' Put it in me- ''Damn! Why does it sound like she''s begging? Is it that good? What the...'' Before she knew it, Rina had her ear against the wall. Lean back- Lean back- Slap- Moan- You want me to lean back... Until it''s all inside?- Rina''s right hand slowly moved towards her face. ''Am I...'' Her confused expression only deepened. ''Am I blushing?'' She shook her head, worried. ''It''s just as Raya said. I''m a virgin, but I am one because I''m not interested in... These kinds of things. This is weird. Too weird. I can''t just-'' Give me that- D-Don''t! Holding my hands behind my back is too much- Just as Rina''s ear was starting to get away from the wall, she stuck to it again. ''Hands... Behind her back...'' Rina''s mind immediately tried to imagine the scene. ''Ew! Gross! That''s my sister!'' Fast or slow?- You know... You know I can''t handle fast right away- Rina gulped, doing her best to ignore the fact that the moaning voice was her sister''s. *** "Cero! Sl... Slowwwer! I can... I can''t... Aaaaahhh!" "You can''t what?" Cero asked with a smirk. With one hand, he was holding her by the hip. With the other, he was holding her wrists together behind her back. Raya was leaning on the desk, lying on it from the hips up. From the hips down, she was standing with her legs straight, or almost straight. They were shakey and wobbly, but Raya was doing her best to keep them straight and her ass up. "You''re... Stretching me up...!" Raya moaned through her clenched teeth, her forehead resting against the desk. "Ceroo...!" "Taking my whole cock inside." Cero whispered with a sigh. "I love this feeling." "I ca... I can feel you... Vibrating inside of meee..." "And I can feel you tighten around my cock, Raya." "S-Slowly...!" Raya bit her lip, feeling that his cock was starting to move inside of her. "Aaaahhh! Oh my... Oh my... Aaaaahhh~" His cock moved back. Raya could catch a breath, and her stretched inside could catch a break. The break only lasted a moment. The moment that the tip of his cock was about to leave her pussy, Cero slowly pushed it back in. "Aaahhh... Cero... I missed..." "Yeah." He sighed, feeling the tip of his cock fight against her tighteness to make space for itself. Thankfully, she was as wet as she was tight. "I missed your pussy, Raya." "Your cock..." The throbbing tip went deeper and deeper, pushing against every square inch of her. "Is make meee..." "Don''t cum yet." "You cock is making me go crazy, Cero... I''m..." *** Cero''s words made Rina freeze. Don''t cum yet- She heard those words, and slowly lowered her gaze towards her crotch. "Wha...?" Her confusion only grew, feeling something strange happening to her. ''Why are my panties stuck to my...?'' She pulled her panties away from her lower lips, revealing strings of sticky juices. ''Don''t tell... Don''t tell me I''m...'' Don''t cum yet- ''Don''t tell me that I''m a pervert?'' She stared at those strings of fluids, having never felt such a rush. The tingle was the strangest sensation. Additionally, there was one thought she couldn''t get out of her mind. ''I''ve never really felt aroused before. I''ve never wanted anything like that. I''ve never been able to cum or feel good from touching myself, so I never felt the urge to have someone else touch me. So why am I now...'' Her eyes suddenly widened. Can I see something cool?- Something cool?- Yes. I heard you have... Freaky abilities. Cool and impressive stuff. Can I see?- I don''t necessarily need to use them, but it seems to work better when I use them instead of my hand What are you talking about? Could you step back? You''re uncomfortably close- Do you wanna see something cool or not?- Rina gulped. Don''t cum yet- The words had instantly made her think of the ability he had used on herself to make her hug Raya. Rina suddenly felt her breathing turn haggard and her face flush. The tingle that ruled over her crotch area only got worse. She remembered the scene, how it felt. She remembered his hand on her head, as well as those strange tentacle-like limbs moving towards the sides of her head. He had ordered her to hug her sister. ''Could he... What if he...'' Rina suddenly felt herself lose her sense of balance. Her back fell onto the wall, her weak knees unable to keep her standing straight. Blushing like never before, Rina''s hand stroked the areas that his hand and tentacle-like limbs had touched. Her gaze stuck on her salivating crotch. ''If he did that... If he did the same thing...'' A shiver caused her twitching legs to tremble. ''If he did the same thing and ordered me to cum.'' Hot and short breaths exited her mouth. Would I cum... From being ordered by him?'' Chapter 304 304: Rayas Reward With his throbbing cock still inside of Raya, Cero let go of her wrists. His hand moved to raise her leg and knee onto the desk. "Wait... From this position... Aaaahhh!" "Oh, yeah." He grunted, getting the entirety of his cock inside of her with more ease than before. With Raya''s insides filled with her sticky fluids mixed with his precum, Cero started moving faster and more roughly. His right hand lay on Raya''s back, sticking her to the desk she was on, while his left hand was keeping her leg in place on that same desk. As the speed of his thrusts increased, so did the frequency at which Raya moaned and gasped. Between her moans, his grunts, the sound of his cock moving through Raya''s covered by sticky fluids pussy, and the clapping sound that echoed after every thrust, Rina could easily imagine the scene. However, she was trying her best to keep those sounds away. She wasn''t interested in the physical aspect of it. She doubted that being fucked would even feel that good for her. What she needed was the key that would open her up and introduce her to the world and pleasures of the body. She believed that the only way for that to happen, for her to change, was with Cero''s help. Having never cum or gotten even close to climax, Rina felt her body heat increasing simply by imagining him ordering her to cum with his hand on her head, by imagining her body suddenly doing anything necessary to obey that command as if she were nothing more than a doll or robot. Following that train of thought, Rina felt herself get more and more aroused. "Aaaahhh!" Raya moaned as her hair was brought together and grabbed by his left hand. "Cero...! Yes... Yes! Yes!" She shouted while being pounded on the desk. "Cero! I''m going to... I''m going to...!'' His cock suddenly exited her, and a shiver moved up her body causing her to raise her calves, bend her knees, lower her ass, and round her back, before doing the opposite, arching her back, raising her ass, straightening her knees, and curling her toes. The shiver made her body move like a wave was traveling through it thrice. She slowly looked back, a drop of saliva going down her lower lip as she breathed heavily. "Are you not... Going to let me cum?" Raya gulped. Many times in the past, Cero had refused to let her cum. She was too much of a quick shot! And he wasn''t close to cumming just yet. His cock pulsated powerfully as she uttered those words. "Wha-" The next moment, her sweaty ass was on the desk, legs spread apart and feet dangling in the air. Before she could say a word, he kissed her passionately while thrusting his throbbing cock back inside of her. "Hmm... Hmm...!" Her moans were muffled by his tongue, and Raya felt like she was going to suffocate. Her hands reached for his shoulders and took hold of them. She wanted him to fuck her. Faster. Harder. Deeper. Just like that. Even if it meant suffocating. She wanted him to make her cum. The clapping noise that had stopped for a moment came back louder and more eager than ever. Cero pulled back, allowing her to breathe while a string of saliva connected their lips. He could feel her hot breaths on his face, and he stared deep into her eyes while his hips shoved his pulsating cock in and out of her. "Cero...!" Raya gasped as a shiver forced her to throw her hair back. "I''m going to...! Cero...!" "You did a great job, Raya." He whispered while caressing her cheek and momentarily slowing down. "You went above and beyond, really." With one quick and sudden thrust, his whole cock stretched her insides and reached her deepest parts. Raya was breathing so heavily she couldn''t utter a word in response. His cock was filling her up completely, to the brim, more than that even. His hands went to her knees, wrapping her legs around himself. "I did a good job..." She finally managed to mutter the words. "Didn''t I?" The expression of pleasure and longing on Raya''s face made his cock pulsate powerfully inside of her. "You did." "Then can I... Can I..." Her arms and legs twitched as if they were getting zapped and pinched repeatedly. "Can I..." His cock was slowly pulled out of her before, CLAP- And again. CLAP- And again. CLAP- The speed and frequency slowly increased. "Aaahh! Aaahh! Aaahh! Aaahh! Aaahh!" Raya moaned with each clap! "Cero! I''m going to-" Pounding her while staring deep into her half-opened eyes, "Cum." He ordered. As Raya''s toes and fingers curled, "Mhhhaaammmhhh...!" Rina was forced to bite on her hand to muffle her moan. Her shaking legs betrayed her, and she fell to the ground with her back to the wall. Cero''s throbbing cock pulsated wildly inside of Raya''s twitching and titghtening pussy. His thrusts were so rough and passionate that the desk below Raya itself was starting to whimper. "Cero...!" Raya muttered as she involuntarily curled her back, feeling that an explosion was approaching. "I love you, Cero...!" "Cum, Raya." He whispered, and her pussy started squeezing and tightening around his cock even further. "I''ll make you cum another ten times after that." "Cerooo...!" Both arched their backs at the same time, currents of electricity zapping their every muscle fiber and nerve. His pulsating cock started moving back, and Raya squeezed her legs around him, refusing to let him pull out. "Ray-" "Cum inside me! Cum inside of me, Cero! Please... Let''s c... Let''s cum... Together!" Being talked to and squeezed like that, there was nothing he could do. A shiver suddenly made Raya curl her back. She climbed up over him, her ass leaving the desk. Legs and arms wrapped around him, held in the air by him, stretched by his cock, "I''m cumming... I''m cumminnnnng!" Raya shouted as she was filled by his cum, her whole body trembling uncontrollably. "You''re going... You''re going..." She muttered between her moans and gasps, fearing at there was no end to the amount of cum he was letting out inside of her! "You''re going... To impregnate me!" "Serves you right!" He grunted, squeezing her ass and keeping her as close as possible, cumming into the deepest parts of her. "Get pregnant!" Unbeknownst to them, on the other side of the wall, a stream of fluids was shot by Rina''s pussy upon hearing those two last words. ... Cero went on to make Raya cum another 6 times. Unfortunately, she tapped out before he could stay true to his word. Chapter 305 305: Tired Sister, Horny Sister Rina had, many times in the past, tried to familiarize herself with the pleasures of the body that everyone seemed to go crazy for. It had never worked. Not by using her fingers, a toy, or anything else that people recommended. This only made the view around her appear wilder. "What the..." She whispered to herself. The area around and below her was covered by her juices. Just how many times had she cum? She couldn''t even tell. Her gaze moved to her hands. Unlike the area around her, her hands were completely clean. ''I...'' She had cum without using her hands. Without using a toy. Without using anything, apart from Cero''s voice. Hearing him and imagining that those words were aimed at her as orders while under his "Mind control" ability made Rina go absolutely crazy. As things started to calm down in the next room, Rina took a deep breath. ''I want him to make me cum. No, I want him to order me to cum!'' *** "Are you sure?" Cero asked. "Come oooon. We can keep going." He chuckled. Currently, he was lying on the ground. "Y... Yeah... But..." Raya was lying on top of him, nearly lifeless. "Liz and Rea are... Waiting for you and all... Would be rude to... To..." "Just admit you can''t handle more." He whispered while stroking her head. "I... I sure... Sure can! It''s just that... That..." "Hey! Get up!" Cero ordered while gently slapping her face. "Don''t roll over and start napping on the ground." "Why... Not? The ground is cold... And I''m hot...." "Hell yeah you are." "I need to... Cool off..." "Do that on the couch then." "Zzzzz..." Cero sighed as he stood up. "I always have to carry you afterwards, huh?" He chuckled as he took her body into his arms and laid her on the couch. "Are you going to be okay? Do you need me to wash you like that time?" "Hm..." Raya waved her hand dismissively. "Shoo." "Shoo? Really? Using me like a toy then shooing me..." "It''s your fault... For driving me... To the limit... Everytime..." Raya muttered, already starting to fall asleep. "Fine, fine. Well," Cero slapped his thighs and got up. "You know where to find me." "Yeah..." Raya muttered. "I love you... Cero." "I love you too, Raya." He answered while putting his pants back on. He knelt next to the couch. "You really really did a great job." "Was this... My reward then?" "Yeah, it was." Cero chuckled as he deposited a kiss on her forehead and started walking away. "I was planning on leaving you all hot and bothered for having bailed on us. You know, the cafe?." "Aha." "I''ll see you later, Raya. Give me a call when you wake up." "Yesh... I will... Zzzzz..." Cero put his clothes on, walked up to the elevator, clicked, and waited. The elevator doors opened. He stepped inside, clicked on the first floor button, and the doors started closing. Before they could completely close, "Oh." He exclaimed, playing his hand between the doors. "Forgot my new phone-" Just as he was about to walked out, he was pushed back in. "Argh!" Rina had collided with him, and the elevator''s doors closed behind them. "Oh, it''s you." She said, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible. "Yes, it''s me." "How are you?" "..." "Well?" "Could you get off me, please?" "Oh." In trying to be nonchalant, Rina had failed to realize that colliding into Cero had led to him falling to the ground, and to her taking a seat on his stomach. "Sorry." "Right." Cero sighed as he stood up. "I thought you were out." "Um, no. I was in." "Were you in while...?" "Um... I''m not sure what you''re talking about." Her acting, somehow, was convincing enough. Not that Cero cared either way. "Alright." He shrugged. "I brought you your phone." "Oh, thanks? I guess?" "Yeah." Rina nodded repeatedly. She gulped as she watched the floor numbers ticking down on the elevator display. "So since I got you your phone, you owe me one, right?" "Owe you one?" "Yeah, a favor." "I guess. If you ever forget your phone, then I''ll-" "No, nevermind that. There''s something I need you to do for me!" Rina said with wide eyes. "Um... Does it involve Raya?" "No!" "Well, tell me what it is then I''ll think about it." "No! If I tell you, you have to do it right away!" "I don''t know about that..." "But you owe me!" "I do not!" "Oh, please! It would literally... Like change my life!" "Fine, why wouldn''t I change a nice girl''s life. What do you need me to do?" Rina''s lips parted, and she suddenly felt her throat go dry. Cum- Get pregnant- "I... I want you to..." Cum- Get pregnant- The words repeated and repeated, echoing endlessly in her head. "I can''t." Rina whispered suddenly as she took a step back. "It''s too much. I just can''t." "Huh?" "It''s too sudden. I can''t... Not now. Not today. Maybe not even this week! God, I need to prepare myself! I''m not mentally ready! Or physically! God, that''s not gonna work. Nu-uh. Too much too soon." "What are you-" "I''m sorry, Cero, but no! Alright? No! I can''t! My brain can''t even... No!" "Alright." He shrugged with a confused frown. "It''s way too much. I just can''t..." Rina repeated, letting her back fall against the elevator''s wall. "I''d have to do some research and... Prepare myself and all." "Hm." Cero scratched his chin. "Are you talking about sex?" "Wha- Wha- Wha- What do you... Wha- Of course not! That''s ridiculous!" "Okay, good. I don''t want things to get weird with Raya. Anything we do, she needs to approve of first." "Wha- Wha- Wha- Wha- What do you mean? Why are you saying it like that? Nothing... Nothing is happening between us." The elevator doors opened, and Cero stepped to leave. "Good." He walked out of the elevator, and his wrist was suddenly grabbed. "C-Can I have your number?" "If it''s sex then-" "It absolutely is not!" Technically! It absolutely technically is not! "My number... Yeah, sure. I guess." Chapter 306: Emasculating, Defeminizing... Confusing! "Well, that took a while." Rea muttered with crossed arms. "Yeah, sorry." "We were gaming the whole time, it''s fine." Liz said with a smile as she wrapped her arms around Cero''s right arm. "Rea''s just complaining cause she was on a losing streak." "I''m not! You cheated somehow!" Rea sighed. "In any case, the sun is starting to set, so this was better for me anyway." "Did you beat her using the secret technique I taught you?" Cero whispered in Liz''s ear. "I did." She chuckled. "Super effective." Noticing Rea getting closer to listen to the whispering, Liz moved her gaze towards her. "I told her that we should stay lowkey but..." "I don''t do lowkey," Rea exclaimed proudly, showcasing her outfit. "Isn''t it nice?" "Stop fishing for compliments, Rea. It''s very unsightly." "You''re just complaining because your outfit is bland and boring." "..." "Nah, I like it." Cero said, wrapping his arm around Liz''s shoulder. "Ugh, whatever." "I like yours too, you know?" "Well... You should have said so before. Doing it after saying that you liked Liz''s makes it feel like a pity compliment." "Which is exactly what it is." Liz cheekily whispered while looking away. "WHAT?! TRY AND REPEAT THAT?!" Cero looked around the area they had agreed to meet on. "So, where are we going?" "A pretty cool place." Liz answered with a smile. "The slums." Rea uttered with a retching gesture, absolutely dejected "Sorry for taking you out of your castle, princess." Cero chuckled. "I know, right? Sorry that you have to walk amongst us commoners." "Shut up, both of you." Rea rolled her eyes and started walking. "We need to catch the train." Liz and Cero followed her lead. "How far is it?" He asked. "Hm... About 2000 kilometers away." "Well, shit." "Should be a thirty-minute train ride." "..." Cero scratched his cheek. "Well, shit." *** "Ugh, only this stop gets us there." Rea uttered, staring with a disgusted expression at the ground and public benches. "Dude, this is gross." "It''s not that bad." Liz sighed. Rea turned her gaze towards Cero. "Yeah, it''s pretty gross." He admitted. "Okay, fine. Yes, it''s gross. Alright? Are you happy?" Rea and Cero exchanged confused looks. "What''s up with her?" "Why are you making it sound like this is where you live?" Cero asked. "Huh? How?" "With how self-conscious you are." Rea answered. "Well..." Liz looked away. "I''m from a place not so different from here." "Oh, my god! Liz!" Rea shouted, slapping Liz''s back. "I didn''t know you were a slumdog." "Shut up. I''m..." Liz''s eyes narrowed. "You guys go over there. I''ll join you in a second." "Huh?" "What do you mean?" He asked. "Go enjoy the view from there." Rea immediately wrapped her arms around Cero''s. "Don''t have to tell me twice." She stuck her tongue and pulled Cero away. "Come on." *** "What is she doing?" Cero asked. The two had walked up a couple of staircases. Liz was still within view. "Trying to look menacing and scary." Rea chuckled. "Why is that?" "I don''t know." She shrugged. "You know how the slums are." "I kind of don''t." "Oh well..." Despite the dirtiness, Rea managed to convince herself to place her hands on the railing. ''It actually is a nice view.'' She thought to herself. ''Can see a good portion of the Capital from here. Looks much better at night...'' Cero stared at her for a bit. "Enjoying the view?" Rea smiled but remained silent for a bit. She arched her back for a moment, stretching. "What about you?" She smirked as she looked back at him. "Enjoying the view?" Her tight clothes beautifully accentuated her figure and curves. Plus, that cheeky smirk didn''t leave Cero indifferent. "I sure am." "Well," Rea started swaying her hips from right to left. "Good for you." Her eyebrows rose as she noticed someone approaching Liz, who was a couple of dozen steps away. Cero immediately turned around. As he took a step down the staircase, "What are you doing?" "What do you mean?" "You''re not going to go solve it, are you?" "There''s nothing to solve. Maybe just they just know each other and-" "Nu-uh." Rea interrupted. Her eyes narrowed as she stared at the person approaching Liz. "That black puffer jacket, those sweatpants, those sneakers... Yes, it can only be one person." "You know her?" "No, but I''ve heard rumors." Rea chuckled. "It''s Roadwoman." "The fuck is that?" "Well, she''s walking up to Liz to... I don''t know. Press her? Mug her? Who knows." "Then-" "Don''t go!" Rea pulled on Cero''s arm, keeping him from going to Liz. "Let go of my arm." "Oh, come on. Cero, open your eyes, will you? This is Liz we''re talking about." "So? If someone wants trouble then-" "You can act that way with me. You can act that way with Raya. But definitely not with Liz!" "Huh? What''s that supposed to mean?" Rea sighed, letting her shoulders drop. "This is her problem to deal with, alright?" "If she has a problem, then I''ll deal with it-" "You can''t do that! Alright? This is Liz we''re talking about. And that''s not a Giganto Zilla walking towards her, get it? Just let her deal with it!" "..." Cero stared with a frown, confused. "Things are different between us. The... The four of us. But in the real world, in our world, it''s a woman''s job to deal with this, alright?" Rea scratched her head as she looked away. "It would be defeminizing for her, if you stepped in. She''s strong, you know? And proud. Just let her deal with it." Cero thought for a bit. ''I mean... I guess your girlfriend defending you from a guy on Earth would be weird, especially if you haven''t asked for help or... Oh, I see.'' Cero crossed his arms, keeping a close eye on the situation. ''It''s assuming that the other person needs help without having any signs of struggle that makes emasculating... Or defeminizing here.'' "Alright?" Rea asked. "Yeah. I''m keeping an eye on this though." "Good." She sighed. "You care about Liz more than you let on, huh?" "Shut up." Chapter 307 307: Road(wo)man Averted What Rea said was a bit of an understatement. Indeed, having taken off her cap and sunglasses, Liz didn''t try to look menacing and intimidating. She was. Having noticed the looks thrown at her group, Liz knew this would happen. ''Might as well get it over with.'' She sighed internally. After being separated from Cero and Rea, it didn''t take long for someone to approach. "Ey, lil sis. Lemme talk to you for a sec." "Yeah?" Liz''s tone was filled with boredom. "What do you want?" "Ey..." She walked up close, standing directly in front of Liz. "I don''t recognize you. Where you from?" "From around here and there." "Ahahaa. You got jokes, lil gal. But I don''t recognize you, and no one walks on Queen Bootylicious''s streets without Queen Bootylicious knowing." "And you''re Queen Bootylicious, I assume." "Ahahaa. You know it. So who do you know around here? What you doing here?" "Catching a train, Queen Bootylicious." "Ahahaa." Queen Bootylicious rubbed her hands together. "I feel like you''re lacking some respect, lil sis. You''re not showing Queen Bootylicious the respect she is due. Are you going to show some respect or do we have a problem here?" "Yeah, yeah. Sorry, Queen Bootylicious. I apologize for showing up on your streets without informing you." "Ahahaa. That''s better. Now pay Queen Bootylicious''s fee." "Fee?" "Ahahaa. Any train ride taken from Queen Bootylicious''s streets is subject to Queen Bootylicious''s tax. Ahahaa. Now, pay up." Liz frowned. Her gaze went from Queenty Bootylicious''s face, purple leather clothes covered by white fur at the wrists and nape. Her gaze went to the ground, then to the sky as she thought. ''Why am I going along with this?'' Queen Bootylicious stepped even closer. "What you staring at Queen Bootylicious for?" She reached for her vest, showing that she was carrying. "You tryna get shanked or something? Pay the fee and fuck off or I''ll tear you a new face." "Pffft! I''d like to see you try." Liz chuckled without even realizing it. "I mean, uh-" "What you stuttering for, huh? It''s obvious you don''t know about Queen Bootylicious, city girl." "City girl?" "Nah, fuck this. Fuck this shit. This #####''s got me fucked up. I don''t want no fucking fee anymore. I want blood. I wanna taste a piece of your liver. Cause you know what? Queen Bootylicious is crazy like that, ya get me? Imma tear you a new one then walk up to your little friends over there and turn your boy into my bitch, ya get me? Gonna turn him into one of my hoes, and have him running on the sidewalks like a-" A deafening sound resonated through the area as Queen Bootylicious started falling to the ground. She remained with her ass on the ground, silent and immobile. Frozen in time, with a hand over her burning cheek. "HOLY DAMN GIRL! I DON''T EVEN SLAP MY HOES THIS HARD! I SHOULD''VE REALIZED YOU HAD SUPER PIMP HANDS-" "Get the fuck out of here." "NAH, YOU''VE GOT ME FUCKED UP! JUST WAIT UNTIL QUEEN SUGAR TITS HEARS ABOUT THIS! THE WHOLE NEIGHBOURHOOD IS ABOUT TO-" A screechy gasp exited Queen Bootylicious''s mouth as she felt her soul flow out of her mouth and body. Oof- Damn- Yep, Liz is crazy- Kicked her right in the- Yep, right in the pussy. Told you there was nothing to worry about- "Try to press me again and I''ll smash your face in. That counts for you and your little friends," Liz said with blazing eyes. "Ya get me? Queen Bootylicious?" "Y-Y-You''ll see! Queen Sugar Tits will... Queen Sugar Tits will..." Queen Bootylicious shouted as she tried to run away, tears running down her eyes, hands on her crotch, and knees caving in. "Why don''t you show me now, bitch?" "You''re lucky I''m on my period, ya get me?" Queen Bootylicious shouted once she was already three dozen steps away. "That''s what I fucking thought!" Liz shouted as she turned away and started walking up the stairs. Both Rea and Cero remained silent as Liz walked up and stood next to them. "So, um..." She whispered, fidgeting with her hands. "Our train is here." "Ah, right." "Y-Yeah, better not miss it." *** "So..." "Sooo..." "Sooooo... That was something." "Was it? Was that embarrassing? God, I knew I should''ve settled that peacefully. It''s just that... I don''t know she really got on my nerves there." Cero and Rea exchanged looks for a moment. "Embarrassing?" "Are you kidding? That was cool as fuck!" "Really?" "Hell, yeah!" Cero put his arm over Liz''s shoulder, pulling her closer. "Smash her face in next time." "Then she shouted -That''s what I fucking thought- haha! Damn that was cool." "Um, Rea. You better be careful or I''ll call Queen Sugar Tits on you!" "Oh, no. Please don''t Cero! Or I''ll have to call Big Booty Amy on you!" "Hahahahha!" "Hahahhaha!" The two laughed out loud while the blushing Liz pressed her lips together, fiddling with a strand of hair. "Seriously though," Cero whispered in her hair. "That was cool." "Y-You think?" "Of course. When you slapped her and she fell to the ground, all I could think was -Yep, that''s my girl-." "Okay, well... If you say so... I''m not usually like that though, it''s just-" "Who do you think you''re talking to?" Cero chuckled. "You don''t need to make excuses for yourself. In fact, if Rea hadn''t stopped me, I would''ve slapped Queen Bootylicious myself." "Huh..." Liz turned in Rea''s direction with a confused expression. "You stopped Cero? Why?" Rea crossed her arms and looked away. "She thought that me coming in would hurt your pride and all." "Huh? Hm... I guess I get the idea. But I''m secure enough in my... Wait, Rea talked about my pride? And kept you from...?" "Yeah, she did." Cero answered while gently pushing on Rea''s elbow repeatedly to get a reaction. "She has a tough exterior but a heart of gold." "Yeah, I mean... I''m shocked she would care about me that way." "I''M HERE, YOU KNOW?" Rea suddenly shouted. "In any case, what''s wrong with the people on this train? Everyone is staying out of our compartment. What''s wrong?" "I think they''re scared of us for some reason." Liz muttered. ''Yeah...'' Rea thought to herself. ''For some reason...'' Chapter 308: The Red Dragon "Hehe." Rea chuckled for the fourth time while staring at her phone. Both Liz and Cero were looking at the view outside, which pissed her off quite a bit. "Aren''t you going to ask what I''m looking at?" "Must be something weird." Liz sighed. "Feel free to share." "So you know how we''re pretty famous and popular now, right?" "Not really." Liz shrugged. "Take your cap and sunglasses off then! Anyways, aaaaas one would expect, the most popular and famous of us are the boys." "Naturally." Cero nodded. "Well, I found this crazy website that ranks Jay, Al, Kris, and Bak... In terms of their... Bedroom prowess." "No way." "Gross." Liz frowned. "Apparently the people who... Drop reviews on them... Need to send proof that they have indeed been with them or seen them. Sounds pretty legit." "That''s gross, Rea. Stop looking at-" "Show me some reviews." Cero said as he rubbed his hands and got up to sit next to Rea. "Hehe!" Having him seated next to her, Rea immediately took the opportunity to put her leg over his and cozy up real close. "Well, if you''re checking them out anyways..." Liz looked away. "You might as well read them out loud." "Alright, so..." Rea scrolled a bit. "Al, three stars out of five. Oh, wow. They go in-depth... Size: two stars. Endurance: 3 stars. Personality: 3,5 stars. Comment: ''He basically just lay there and didn''t do much''. Wow." "Damn, let me read another one." Cero chuckled, taking the phone. "Jay. Size: 2 stars. Endurance: 1 star. Personality: 1 star. Damn... That must come from a hater. Comment: ''Most overrated and oversold evening of my life. He said that his dick would make me go crazy. I was left very disappointed. He barely got two drops out and dropped to his knees''. Damn." "Oh, there''s another Al one. Read it, read it!" "Al. Size: one star. Endurance: 2 stars. Personality: 1 star. Comment: ''That dick was no good''. Bahahahha! What the fuck is this?" "Oh, that''s a hater." Rea peeked. "There''s one about Bak." "Bak... Yeah, I don''t know about Bak. I didn''t talk to him much, but he was nice enough." "Yeah, then what about Kris?" "Yeah, no. It''s only funny about Al and Jay." "Kris. Size: 3 stars. Endurance: 3 stars. Personality: 5 stars. Comment: ''Most pleasant night of my life, incredibly nice guy. His mom is scary though...'' Aha." Rea chuckled. "You got that right." Liz sighed. Seconds later, she noticed that both were looking at her. "About his mom, not the rest." "Yes, of course." "I see, I see." *** "Welcome, Cero!" Rea shouted, opening her arms wide. "This is probably the worst place on Wor, I hope you like it very much." "It''s really not that bad." "Liz, you could get attacked by a pimp in front of everyone and still call the area a lovely neighbourhood." "Well... It had a nice view, didn''t it?!" "A lot of bikers." Cero muttered as he looked around. "People are wearing...?" "They''re called kimonos or whatever." Rea shrugged. "That''s great, Rea. Kimonos or whatever. Very racially sensitive." "Aren''t you a Soldier? Why do you get stuck on such details?" "Let''s just go." "Yeah." Cero nodded. "Lead me to... Well, wherever we''re going." Minutes passed, and the number of nasty looks thrown their way only increased. "Are they staring at me or...?" Cero whispered. "Nah, probably me." Rea answered with a grin. "They can tell I''m rich." "This is sort of the heart of the black market on Wor. People don''t really like Rea''s family, or their businesses." "Can''t blame them." She shrugged with a smile. "I''d be hating too if I were on the other side." *** "So... What do we do now?" Cero asked. The three had been surrounded by tattooed bikers. There were at least two dozen. "We''re getting pressed again?" Rea sighed. "Liz, do your thing-" Rea''s head was suddenly grabbed and pushed down. "What are you...!" "We''re here to see the head of the Red." Liz said as she bowed. Cero stood awkwardly for a moment, before slightly lowering his head. "What business would you have with the Red Dragon?" "We know the young heir." Liz explained as she straightened her back. She kept Rea''s head down a little longer, though. The gangsters exchanged looks as they chuckled, not believing their story one bit. "Fine, we''ll let you see the young heir. What happens when he doesn''t recognize you?" "Oh, he will." Liz nodded. One of the gangsters stepped up to Liz. The tallest of them, and the only one taller than Liz. "If this is some attempt at bothering or stalking the young heir, you will have a world of problems." "Just take us there and stop wasting our time." Liz answered while staring straight into the gangster''s eyes. "The young heir won''t appreciate it when he hears about how his friends are treated." "Yeah? Well, I can''t wait to hear about that." The gangster''s gaze moved towards Cero. "What''s this big guy you''re carrying with you? Can he even talk?" Cero scratched his cheek and let out a sigh. He walked up to the gangster, who was forced to gulp upon getting a closer look at the difference in size. "Are you going to escort us or what?" "Hm... Follow me." Surrounded by two dozen of them, the three were escorted into an area with completely different architecture. ''They all have a bunch of tattoos, but all of them have at least one dragon tattoo. The architecture and their vibe... Yep...'' Cero could feel his heart start to beat faster. ''We''re going to meet the head of the Yakuza! The Yakuza of Wor! This is so freaking cool!'' Minutes later, they stood in front of a tall building seemingly made of wood. "What''s the commotion for?" A voice echoed from one of the open sliding windows on the second floor. She knocked her pipe against the edge of the window, dropping the ashes. "R-Red Dragon!" The gangsters all shouted at once as they bowed, not expecting the head of the dragon to be the first person to respond to the commotion. "We''re incredibly sorry for the disturbance!" Chapter 309: Elizabeth Vinacci "What''s the commotion for?" A voice echoed from one of the open sliding windows on the second floor. She knocked her pipe against the edge of the window, dropping the ashes. "R-Red Dragon! We''re incredibly sorry for the disturbance!" They shouted as they bowed. Rea and Cero remained standing, surrounded by bowing gangsters, one scratched her head while the other scratched the side of his neck. "Red dragon." Liz said as she bowed, causing the gangsters to throw death stares in her direction. They hadn''t introduced the group of three or the reason why they had been brought here, which meant that Liz was speaking out of turns. Or so the gangsters thought. The Red Dragon''s gaze moved towards her while Cero gave another look at the Red Dragon''s appearance. She had a youthful appearance and beautiful hair thrown in a messy high bun. She adorned what looked like a red and white kimono. The sleeves were falling to her elbow, which made it seem like the kimono was about to fall apart. Fortunately, her breasts were big enough to tightly keep it in place. "Oh, Liz." The Red Dragon smiled. "Is that you?" "It''s been a while, Red Dragon." "Oh, please." The Red Dragon waved a hand. "Call me by name. Kira is fine." "It''s nice to see you, Kira." The gangsters'' confused facial expressions quickly turned into panic. How could this brat know the Red Dragon personally? Why would the Red Dragon remember this brat''s name? Not only do they know the Young Heir, but they know the Red Dragon as well. ''We''re dead...'' They thought, remembering how rudely they had treated the group of three. ''We''re so dead.'' **** "This one you can''t come with me to this one." Roka explained. "You''ll have to wait in the lobby, alright? I''m meeting the Prime Minister, so can''t come with me to this one meeting, alright?" She repeated to make sure that Lith would understand. "Uwo!" The latter nodded. "Alright. I''ll come back here for you once the meeting is over, then we''ll go look for Cero." "Uwo!" Roka gestured to the server and handed him her card. "Anything she orders is on me." "Yes, ma''am!" A minute later, Roka was gone and Lith was left in the lobby, menu in hand. She grabbed the server''s sleeve and pointed at four different desserts. "O-Of course!" The desserts were brought fairly quickly, and downed twice as fast. With the plates now empty, she relaxed into her seat, her gaze moving from right to left. Dozens of people were in lobby. Some having dinner, and others sharing drinks. Lith recognized two people. They were standing right at the building''s entry. Sje could tell that it was the two who had been following her for a while. "Shit! Boss, do you think she saw us?" "No..." The Boss answered. "But even if she did, that would be fine. We''re... No, we''re not trying to recruit her anymore, are we?" "Huh?" "This building is known for being one of the spots used by the Prime Minister to hold secret meetings. Coming here was too much. We need to leave." "Yes, Boss-" Just as the two turned around to walk away from the building, they felt like they had been slapped in the face. "W-when did she leave, Boss?" "The moment we hid, fearing that she''d noticed us... She managed to get all the way there in those couple of seconds." "Who knew monsters like that existed..." "We need to follow her." "Huh, but Boss-" "If we want our Green Salmon Gang to enter the Red Dragon Gang, we''ll need to bring a proper offering. Stealing from her, who has connections to the Prime Minister and to Commander Roka is our best bet. Following her might bring us to a place with valuables." "Like some kind of warehouse?" "If we''re lucky..." The Boss took a deep breath in. "Let''s go!" The two followed Lith for a while. Their excitement peaked at the first stop, which turned out to be... "W-Welcome! Y-yeah, okay. Take a seat." Lith didn''t need to be told. She had already taken a seat for herself. She had cut the line, but none seemed to mind. "Boss, why is she sitting like she owns the place?" "Well, maybe she does..." The Boss shook her head. "Making a stop at a makeup stand... It''s... Maybe she''s going somewhere important afterwards!" "Somewhere worth robbing, Boss?" "Possibly!" *** "Come on, Liz." The Red Dragon waved her hand while leaning on the window''s edge. "Take your cap and sunglasses off, it''s been too long since I last saw your face." "Yes, ma''am." "Ha... Did you come back to whip the old Nara into shape?" "Well, I suppose I can do that as well since I''m already here." "Hahahhahaa!" The Red Dragon laughed out loud, while the gangsters that surrounded Liz felt gallons of cold sweat on form on their backs. ''Nara... The old Nara...? Does the Red Dragon mean Naravelli? The old hag who trains all new recruits for six hellish months? To this day Naravelli still scares the shit out of us... Wait, there was a rumor, wasn''t there? A young prodigious soldier with the strength, intelligence, and feats to go past the rank of a general at only 19 years old... That soldier always refused to made Commander or to receive any title that involved managing and directing Soldiers, believing that an excellent Soldier doesn''t necessarily make an excellent or even good Commander... Older members told us about it. Finding this soldier most excellent, the Red Dragon invited her to train with the senior and strongest members, which included Naravelli... That soldier''s name was...'' "Didn''t think Liz was connected like that." Cero whispered in Rea''s direction. "Oh, she is." Rea muttered. "There isn''t a Soldier alive who doesn''t know about Elizabeth Vinacci." "Elizabeth Vinacci..." Cero whispered, staring at her back while the gangsters bowed in her direction out of respect for their teacher. "Or Liz for short." She pressed her lips together. "Please don''t bow for me. I don''t enjoy formalities..." The next second, hurried footsteps echoed from behind the crowd. Chapter 310: Meeting The Young Heir "Why are you so quiet?" Kira, the Red Dragon, asked with a mischievous smile. "Well, I sort of dreaded our reunion, Red Dragon." Liz explained. "Why would you? Because my son was inspired by your idea of joining a suicide mission and ended up going against me? Because he joined you all without telling me anything about it and that I only heard from him once you all made it back?" "..." Liz stared silently for a couple of seconds. "Yes." "Oh, come on." The Red Dragon waved her hand dismissively. "Water under the bridge. He was brought back to me safe and sound. That''s all that matters." ''The Black Market, particularly the Red Dragon Gang, now has a debt owed by the government for their assistance with the young heir. As a result, Red Dragon activities will face less restriction and scrutiny than before. Their role in bringing another Tsero Crystal to Wor guarantees them numerous benefits moving forward.'' Rea sighed. ''Wonder if I''ll get an opportunity to get into what mom asked... Kinda don''t want to do it, but I can already imagine her disappointed expression, so maybe I should still try.'' The sigh having a bit louder than it should have been, the Red Dragon''s gaze moved to Rea. It took a couple of seconds, but eventually, ''That girl.'' Kira thought to herself, the corner of her lips rising up slightly. ''Could she be...?'' A moment later, "Y-Young Heir, please slow down!" "Be careful! We don''t want you to fall or hurt yourself!" Disregarding his guards'' warnings, he ran as fast as he could, passing the numerous gardens and ponds that dotted the estate. Yey! Yey! Yey!'' he celebrated internally as he ran, his hakama fluttering in the air while his slightly oversized haori billowed around him. For the first time since he had met him, Cero noticed how quiet the sound of his footsteps was. He only turned around after the Red Dragon had already noticed her son approaching. "CEROOOO!" Kris shouted as he jumped up and at Cero. The latter, having turned just a moment earlier, instinctively raised his arms, "CEROOO! HOW ARE YOU DOING? ME I''M DOING GREAT!" which allowed Kris to wrap his arms and legs around him. Seeing the young heir in such a position, a small portion of the lower-ranked gangsters were forced to look away. More stared while blushing, and even more brought a hand to their noses, fearing that they would get a nose bleed. "I''m doing great as well, Kris! You have a great home." "I know, right?" Kris chuckled. ''What the fuck? Get off him!'' Rea''s eyebrow twitched. ''He... Didn''t even hug me like that...'' Both felt slightly betrayed and cucked by Kris, but they had to swallow it up. "Want me to give you a tour?" Kris asked as his feet regained the ground, finally letting go of Cero. "Oh, Liz and Rea are here as well." "Yeah, I guess we came to see you." "Huh? What do you mean you guess?" "Well, they didn''t tell me where we were going..." "You meanie!" Kris shouted as he slapped his arm repeatedly. "I thought we agreed that you would come see me!" "I know, I know." Cero chuckled as he patted Kris'' head. "I was a bit busy, plus it hasn''t been that long since we''ve been back... Well, since you''ve been back." "Yeah, I guess that''s true." Kris laughed, taking hold of the hand that was patting his head. "Come! I''ll give you a tour! You can come as well, Liz, Rea!" ''Why am I the third wheel now??'' ''Why am I the third wheel now?? Unacceptable!'' Just as the two were about to answer, "Oh, Elizabeth already knows the estate." The Red Dragon said. "How about you give a special class to these useless grunts? You can decide how hard you go on them, depending on how they treated you." The low-ranked gangsters immediately tried to swallow their saliva, but there was none. Their throat was dry as sand. Not only was Liz held in high regard by the Red Dragon, the young heir and the huge foreigner seemed to have a... Special relationship. In other words, they were both friends to the young heir, as they had initially claimed, and more. "That should be fine." Liz said after a couple of seconds. "Good." The Red Dragon clapped her hands. "You go over to one of the training courts. It''s not every day that you will get to experience a fighter of this caliber, so try to learn something." "Yes, Red Dragon!" They shouted as they bowed, and ran to the nearest training court. "You''re really going?" Rea whispered in Liz''s direction. "Well... I sort feel like I owe her..." She answered while scratching her head. "You don''t mind, right? I''ll try to be quick." Liz asked as she turned in Cero''s direction. "No problem." He made an okay gesture with his free hand. The other hand being everything but free, pulled on constantly by Kris. "Come ooon, let''s go!" The latter pulled. "You gotta see my favorite pond and my room!" Rea held a hand to her chin, the nodded. ''I can''t leave these two alone.'' She thought to herself. Sure, there was no reason to believe that either of them was into homoerotic activities. But, "Sure, show me your room." ''But there''s no way I''m letting both of them in the same room alone! No, I''m getting a bad feeling from that! Can''t let it happen!'' "Coming with?" Cero asked as he turned back in Rea''s direction. "You bet your ass I am." "How about I join you?" The Red Dragon suggested. Of course, this wasn''t much of a question. The estate was hers after all. Rea and Cero were about to shrug when the only one who could have a say on the matter spoke up. "Mom! They''re my friends, why are you trying to join us?" "Well, I just want to make sure my son isn''t running around with the wrong crowd." "They''re nice people, Mom! You have nothing to worry about!" The argument went for a while. ''The wrong crowd?'' ''Says the mob boss?'' In the end, Kris was forced to fold, and Kira joined them. Chapter 311: Red Dragon Estate Hours later, once the estate, ponds, buildings, houses, and rooms were visited, "Kris, do you mind if Cero and I talk for a bit?" The Red Dragon asked as the four of them, surrounded and escorted by a dozen high-ranked gangsters, stood at the entry of the Red Dragon''s underground warehouse. "Privately?" "Uh, yes, I do mind!" Kris answered somewhat rudely. "I told you I wanted this to be a gift for them, so I''m showing it to them!" "Well, yes but-" "No buts!" Kris interrupted. "Let''s go inside." The Red Dragon''s whole body seemed to freeze except for her hand, with which she gestured to the high-ranked gangsters. Three keys were necessary for the Red Dragon''s warehouse''s doors to open, so three of the high-ranked gangsters moved towards different sections of the giant doors at once. Seconds later, the doors opened, and Kris, Cero, and Rea walked in. The high-ranking gangsters waited for their leader to walk in front of them, but she gestured for them to enter first. Confused, they obeyed regardless. ''Oh, god...'' Uh, yes. I do mind! No buts! The words repeated inside the Red Dragon''s head infinitely, almost making her feel dizzy. ''My baby boy is all grown up.'' She hid her face with both hands. ''Talking back to his mother... My little prince doesn''t listen to him mom anymore... This is...'' It took a while for the Red Dragon to recover emotionally and enter the warehouse. *** The low-ranking gangsters were all on the ground, breathing heavily. Some were throwing up. "Are you too tired to continue?" Liz asked, barely breaking a sweat. ''Well, duh! It''s been hours! We''ve been getting our ass handed to us for hours!'' ''There''s no way... No way to even land a hit on her!'' ''Who knew monsters like that existed...'' "Oh!" Liz turned in the direction from which the exclamation came. Noticing who the approaching person was, the trainees let their heads collapse on the ground, finally having an excuse and moment to rest properly. "It''s you." Liz bowed a moment later. "Don''t bow at me, bitch." Nara cursed. "You''re training my gals. How kind of you." "Well, the Red Dragon-" "Are you ready for our rematch?" "Hm?" "Ahh..." Nara sighed as she cracked her knuckles and neck. "Do you know how looong I''ve been waiting for this?" "I don''t think that''s such a good idea." Liz whispered as she scratched her head. "Why? Cause some blind imbeciles refer to me as an old hag? I''ll have you know that I''m in my prime, you brat! Now, get ready! I''ve been training for this!" Liz sighed. There didn''t seem to be a way out of this. "Well, prime or not..." Liz clenched her fists. "I''ve gone through some special training, you know?" "No, I don''t know. So..." Nara launched herself forward. "Show me then!" *** "That''s the one!" Kris pointed. "What do you think?" "I''m not sure." Cero whispered. Indeed, there was only one person who could say. "Holy shit..." Rea muttered. "That''s a WZ-404 Boosted Magma! Are you serious? What the fuck?" Kris turned in Cero''s direction a second later. "Is that a good reaction?" "I think so." Cero nodded. "How the hell did you get your hands on that?" Rea shouted as she leapt in the spaceship''s direction. "This is literally impossible to get! It only gets sold to government organizations, and not even to Wor''s government! What kind of strings did you have to pull to get this?!" "Haha..." Kris chuckled as he scratched is head. "I really don''t think that''s something you''re supposed to say." "No but seriously! Do you know how many weapons this thing has onboard? How many machine guns, how many plasma blasters, how many laser canons, missile launchers, railguns, shield disruptors, anti-missile systems, how many..." Rea''s enumeration went on for a while. Kris and Cero nodded without putting too much thought into it. "And more importantly, since we''re not going to war, it''s three times as big as our previous ship while being thirty times as fast! Those I could get my hands on legally can only perform half as well as this one, and that''s without counting all the Boosted weapons added onto it illegally! Dude, this is..." "Could you stop using the words legal and illegal? Please?" "Why?" "Cause it''s rude." "Ugh, well... Alright." "So?" Kris asked, standing by Cero''s side. "What do you think?" "Pffft." Cero chuckled as he patted Kris'' head. "What do I think? I think you''re amazing, Kris!" "Yeah? Nahaha! Praise me more!" ''Oh, hell nah!'' Rea was fuming. ''The only reason he could get his hands on this is because of their illegal black market connections! This is fucked up! I''m being one-upped and dismissed for being a law-abiding citizen! Fuck this!'' *** "Holy... Shit...!!" Nara cursed, barely able to breathe. "You... Broke my back..." "No, I didn''t." Liz took a seat next to the collapsed Nara. "So? What do you think?" "What do I think? Fuck me. I focused on training my technique since my body had already reached its peak. But it wasn''t the same for you. Did you get a growth spurt or something?" "Well..." Liz opened and closed her right hand. "Not exactly. How much stronger do you think I''ve gotten?" "Ugh." Nara struggled to sat up but eventually managed. "Your technique isn''t different. So stronger in this case means strictly physical strength. If I had to say, probably thirty percent stronger?" "Close, yeah." Liz nodded. "We found a general increase of thirty-five percent. In strength, flexibility, endurance... In everything, really." "Good for you. What kind of otherworldly steroids are you on?" "Oh, no. Nothing like that. I just had a strange experience." "A strange experience? Well, do tell. For a 35% increase across the board, I would go through a couple of strange experiences." "It''s strange, really." Liz whispered, staring at her palm. "It''s almost like it unlocked some hidden potential of mine, but wasn''t able to bring it out. The fact that it wasn''t able to bring it out is the only reason that Rea, Roka, Raya, and Kris managed to..." Liz''s eyes widened. Bringing up the incident where she knocked out Kris, even though she wasn''t in control at the time, was likely not the best idea. Chapter 312 312: A Gift From The Red Dragon? "Thinking about it with Raya, we thought that it either would take me a while to reach the level of strength and agility that I showcased at the time, or that it would simply be impossible since my mind was basically turned off and the body moved on its own. Neither turned out to be the case. Contrarily to what we thought, it only took me weeks of training to reach the strength that I had back then, under the influence of those..." "Could you be any more vague?" Rana sighed. "Since then, I''ve been stagnating. I can now pull out that same strength and speed, but there''s this feeling within me that I have more. That the encounter with the Puppeteer''s Leash unlocked something further in me." "Hm. So the encounter cause your body to be taken over and for its strength to increase. This then allowed you to break a plateau. That makes sense. Since your body did it once, the possibility of making that happen again exists. But you think there''s something beyond that?" "Maybe." Liz scratched her head. "Part of why I wanted us to come here was so I could ask your opinion on it." "Well, it is such an honour to have you value my input." Nara said sarcastically, holding a hand to her chest. "In any case, I might have some thoughts on it..." *** "Kris, how about you guide Rea through the ship?" The Red Dragon suggested as she walked closer. "R-Really? Can I go inside?" Rea coughed, catching herself. "I mean, sure. I wouldn''t mind." "Yeah, alright." Kris gulped. ''I tried to memorize everything important about it, so I should be fine.'' He nodded ot himself. "Alright, Cero. So-" "Go in with Rea." Kira said. "I''d like a word with Cero." Just when Kris was about to complain, Cero nodded in his direction. "Hm..." Kris scratched his head and turned in the ship''s direction. ''Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit!'' Rea celebrated internally while walking towards the ship as calmly and nonchalantly as she could. "They grow up so fast." The Red Dragon muttered, standing by Cero''s side. Both stared at the spaceship''s exterior with crossed arms. "You don''t know much about ships, do you?" "I do not." Cero answered honestly. "I heard this one was pretty good though." "Pretty good doesn''t begin to describe it." The Red Dragon explained. "We''ve had to go through countless hoops and loops to get it. It was bought by a Fumi acquaintance of ours, and was shipped clandestinely all the way from Doa to here." "I see." Cero answered after a moment. ''I''ll have to look up what Fumi and Doa mean.'' "All expenses merged, it has cost us 1 Billion." "I see." Once again, Cero answered after a moment. "My son has promised it to you as a gift, but that''s not really doable, is it?" "Is it not?" "Are you used to expecting gifts worth a Billion?" "I could get used to it." Cero whispered with a slight smile. "What do you suggest then?" "Well, it''s clear to me that my son made a promise without giving it much thought." "I see." Cero turned to face Kira. "But we were still promised it as a gift, for free." "Then?" The Red Dragon asked as she took a step closer, staring him dead in the eyes. Cero stared silently for a bit. "Since we were promised it for free, and since it has cost you 1 Billion... Then how about we meet in the middle?" "You want a 500 Million discount?" "I''m giving you a 500 Million gift, in exchange for the present your son wants to gift us." "A 500 million gift, huh?" The head of the Red Dragon chuckled as she turned back towards the spaceship. "Yes, that would be reasonable." "Do we have a deal then?" Cero asked, turning towards the spaceships s well. "No." Kira answered plainly. "You''ve proven to be reasonable. You''re not a pushover either." The head of the Red Dragon turned in his direction and extended a hand. "That ship is the Red Ragon''s gift to you. For keeping our young heir safe. For allowing my son to come back home safely." "Sure." Cero answered after a moment and shook her hand. "I don''t want to feel like I owe you though, so I really don''t mind paying." "Paying with 500 Millions? Come on, now. At that price, you might as well get it for free." "Yes, I understand." Cero nodded, not letting go of her hand just yet. "How does a Tsero Crystal sound?" "...!" "I''d like to make use of your connections and help, so how about we both exchange gifts?" Kira''s lips twitched nervously as they curled upwards. "Well, Cero..." She smiled, holding his hand tight. "You have really good manners." "Thank you." *** Meanwhile, inside the ship. "Hey, Rea." "Yeah? What''s up?" "There''s this thing I''m supposed to talk to you about." Kris explained. "I''ve been getting pestered about it since I''ve been back." Rea''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. Luckily, her back was turned to him. She carried on, pretending to listen only half-heartedly. "Uh, sure. What is it?" "Well, I don''t know much about the details. The Red Dragon is now getting a bigger and better place in the world, so I guess we want to know if you would be willing to be an ally of ours. Apparently, a lot of your parents'' companies could help the Red Dragon in many ways. I''m sure there are ways we can help you as well..." Kris continued talking, but Rea was barely able to hear. Yes, the Red Dragon could gain a lot from having Rea''s parents on their side. But there actually was much more to gain for the other side. Rea''s mother had tasked her with talking Kris into the very same idea. The fact that it ended up coming from Kris and the Red Dragon was a godsend. After all, the one who asks is always indebted to the other party. "Well..." The one to which the proposal is made gets to set the conditions. "I never really gave it much thought... I''m sure my parents haven''t either... What makes you think this would be a good idea for us?" The need to sell falls on the one who makes the proposal. "Hm, so I don''t have everything in mind despite how much they pestered me about it all. Uh, for example, it would be great for you because..." Chapter 313 313: Liths Adventure: Part 1, Disobeying The Law "Huh? Boss? Where did she go?" "She entered the bar and disappeared? Is there some kind of secret passage? Or was this a trap she set up for us? We need to leave-" Just as the two turned around to exit the bar they had just followed Lith into, "E-Excuse me, uh, can you... Let me pass?" She was standing in their path, barring their way. ''We''re fucked.'' ''We''re so fucked...'' Lith raised a hand, and the two exchanged confused glances. "Does that mean...?" She was holding a bottle in one hand, as well as three glasses in the other. "What does this mean, Boss?" "D-Do you... Have a proposition for us?" Lith stared at them for a moment, before walking towards the nearest empty table. She took a seat and crossed her legs. "D-Do you think she owns this bar, Boss?" "I don''t know... But she certainly sits like she knows the place." "Should we run away now, Boss?" "No. If this is a trap, then we''re already cooked." The Boss gulped. "We might as well follow through with this." The two, despite the nervous shaking of their legs, managed to make it to the table and take a seat across from Lith. She stared at the subordinate. "B-Boss, why is she staring at me?" "I... I don''t know..." Lith tapped her glass. "P-Pour." The Boss ordered, and the subordinate quickly did so. "Y-You don''t talk a lot, huh?" The Boss chuckled, taking a sip from her glass. "That''s... That''s an expensive-" "You thieves!" The barman suddenly shouted as he pointed. "Don''t move! I''m calling the police!" The Boss and her subordinate exchanged confused expressions again. "Huh?" They both turned in Lith''s direction. She was savoring her drink as if nothing was wrong. "D-D-D-Don''t tell me you stole this? Picked up right from the counter?" "Boss! What do we do?" "We''re getting out of here, of course-" The Boss suddenly froze after taking a step away from the table. ''By stealing this bottle... Are you trying to tell us something?'' The Boss thought to herself, staring as Lith filled her glass again and downed the drink. ''What are you trying to say? Why would someone with ties to Commander Roka and, therefore, to the Prime Minister steal this in front of us? Wait, now that I think about it, she didn''t pay after getting her make-up done. She also took a taxi, and didn''t pay...'' The Boss'' lips curled up nervously. ''You too... You have a complete and utter distaste for the law, don''t you?'' The Boss suddenly wrapped her hand around Lith''s wrist and pulled her away. "We''re getting out of here!" "Boss?" "Uwa!" Lith exclaimed, her bottle having almost been dropped to the ground. *** "Phew... We made it..." "Yes... Boss... This bar at least we know won''t... Wait, where is she?" The Boss suddenly got up and looked around for Lith, who had been sitting with them a second earlier. "For fuck''s sake. Does this girl never sit down?" "B-Boss! There she is!" "N-No way, what is she...?" The speakers screeched as the microphone was picked. "Looks like a new challenger has arrived! Standing at 2 meters and ten centimeters..." She walked up to the table while raising and folding her sleeves. "Aquamarine approaches!" ''Aquamarine? He pulled that name out of his ass! She hasn''t spoke a word to us!'' "On the other side of the table, our undefeated champion, Vicious Vicky! For thirteen months, not one challenger has managed to get a victory, thanks to those giant hands and forearms!" ''What are you trying to do? Challenging Vicous Vicky to an armwrestling match... Could this be another message? You proved to us that you have a disdain for the law... And now you want to prove your strength to us?'' The Boss''s eyes started shining. ''Could you be trying to join our Green Salmon Gang?!'' *** "Boss! She really... She really did it...!" "...!" "The undefeated Vicious Vicky''s streak has finally been broken!" The male commentator took hold of Lith''s wrist, got up on a stool, and tried his best to raise her hand up. "Aquamarine had defeated the champion!" "Uwooo!" Vrrooom- Vrrroo- Vrrr- "Oh, aaaand... Aquamarine is gone." ''What now?!'' She had seen some moving, but it was the first time she really took the time to stare at one. A male customer had just parked his car and opened his door. Before he could exit the car, the towering Lith blocked his way. He gulped, immediately fearing for his life. "B-Boss! Is she trying to..." "Looks like it... She''s stealing a car!" Indeed. "P-Please! J-Just let me go!" The male Worka shouted with his hands raised. Lith stared silently, and the latter took that opportunity to get out of the car and run away. "Aaaah!" He shouted as he ran. Slightly confused, Lith followed him with her gaze. He stumbled upon walking passed the Green Salmon Gang''s Boss and her subordinate. Lith stared at them for a bit, opened the car''s door, and took a seat. "B-Boss..." "Yes. She took the backseat for herself, expecting us to drive." The Boss gulped. "Maybe she''s a mob boss... Maybe she''s waiting for us to take the front seats... So that she can strangle us to death..." "Boss...!" "Let''s go." The Boss gulped. "We''re seeing this through to the end." "Y-Yes Boss!" The two entered the car and stared at Lith through the mirrors. "Where to?" The Boss asked with a gulp, hands on the wheel. Lith remained silent, staring out the window. "M-Maybe she wants us to surprise her, Boss!" "What kind of stupid suggestion is that?" "I don''t know! M-Maybe it''s out turn to prove ourselves to her somehow?" "What are you saying?" The Boss brought a hand to her chin a second later. "Oh, I see... Yes, it''s my turn to show that I''m a great Boss. Being a great Boss starts with choosing the missions and targets." "T-That''s right, Boss!" "In that case, there is this warehouse that I''ve been keeping my eye on..." The Boss look at Lith through the mirror. "What do you think?" Lith clicked on the bracelet. The map didn''t show any red dots. She wasn''t in close proximity to anyone. "Uwa..." She sighed, which the Green Salmon Gang''s Boss took as agreement. Lith leaned over the car door while they passed countless streets, clicking the bracelet again and again. "Uwa..." The search for her mate continues! Chapter 314 314: Liths Adventure: Part 2, The Gangster Life "Oh, for fuck sake!" The Boss of the Green Salmon Gang cursed. "Do you not see where you''re going?!" She shouted as she opened her door and walked out of the car. The accident hadn''t been too sever or violent, but it was obvious that they wouldn''t be able to reach their destination without switching vehicles. "Who do you think you''re talking to, brat?" The truck driver''s face was covered by scars and bruises. "You''re the one who crashed into me." "The fuck?" "You''re talking to the Boss of the Green Salmon Gang, old hag!" The subordinate exited the vehicle as well. "You better talk with respect!" "Oh, yeah?" The scarred woman knocked on the side of the truck, and a dozen more walked out. "Do we have a problem here?" "What''s up?" "Is this brat making problems?" The Boss remained standing tall despite being obviously outnumbered. "B-Boss... Maybe we should apologize..." The subordinate whispered. "Maybe we can still-" "Shut the fuck up." The Boss interrupted. "It was obviously her fault. I''m not apologizing." "Yeah?" The driver cracked her knuckles. "Well, I won''t apologize for smashing your face in either then!" Just as she was about to throw a punch, her wrist was suddenly grabbed. "What the...?" She frowned. "Who the fuck are you?" "They were driving her." "Then it''s her mistake as well." "How will you pay for this?" Each of them approached Lith while cracking their necks and knuckles. "L-Let go of my wrist!" The driver was forced to shout, seeing that there no way out of Lith''s grip. "We''re killing all three of you if you don''t back off! Let go of me and-" The driver''s words were interrupted and a tooth took to the air. "Fuck you!" The Boss shouted, throwing the first punch. "Let''s fuck them up, Aquamarine!" "Y-Yeah! With her, we can take them!" "Let''s kill them!" "Hitting an Elder!" "You dare!" Lith gulped, her gaze moving from right to left. "Uwo...?" *** "Hahahaaaa!" The Boss laughed out loud. "That was amazing, Aquamarine!" She tapped the wheel as she laughed and drived. "We even took their truck despite their begging! Nahahaha! The Green Salmon Gang is ready to take on the world on!" "For real! We''re so back!" "You should have thrown some punches in there though, Aquamarine. You dodged, tripped the up, and kept them in place for us to hit, but you should have taken down some for yourself! It feels great to punch assholes, you know?" "Um... Maybe she doesn''t like that name?" "Well, what are we to do? She isn''t giving us her name so..." "Right. She barely talks. I mean... It''s almost like she doesn''t talk, Boss." "Don''t worry about that." The Boss smirked. "That''s what we call the strong, silent type." "Ohhh, I see!" "In any case, we''re nearly there! Time to rob those fuckers!" "Yes, Boss!" "Uwo...?" "Hell yeah! That''s the spirit, Aquamarine!" *** "Holy shit..." The Boss gulped upon opening the container. "A dozen machine guns, shotguns, and..." "W-We stole from another gang, didn''t we?" "Wait... The headband that one of them was wearing. They''re with... We stole from the White Fang!" "T-T-T-The White Fang?!" The subordinate almost felt like passing out. "This... This is perfect!" The Boss smiled nervously. "I wanted to destroy evidence before robbing that basement, but forget that! We took weapons from one of the direct rivals of the Red Dragon!" "Then, Boss... Do you mean that-" "That''s right! If we bring this to the Red Dragon, then we''ll probably-" Weee-Oooo-Weee-Oooo The Boss''s eyes widened. She quickly took out three machine guns and handed one to her subordinate and one to Lith. "We''re going to have to fight if we want to enter the Red Dragon." "Boss... You mean we''ll have to fight the cops?" "That''s right, we''re gonna have to... Aquamarine, what are you doing?" They stared with confused expressions while Lith laid the weapon back down and turn away from them. "Aqua... Marine...?" "Boss, what is she...?" Lith moved toward the wailing sirens, following their distant echo. "Boss, what is she doing?" "Aquamarine..." The Boss whispered while staring at Lith''s back. "Aquamarine!" She shouted suddenly. "Are you... Are you sure about this?" Lith turned towards them for a moment, waved with a smile on her face, and started walking away. "Boss? What is-" "Let''s go." The Boss said, taking hold of her subordinate''s sleeve. "We have to go." "But, Boss-" "Don''t you see, dumbass?" She clenched her teeth and turned away. "Aquamarine... Is sacrificn herself to buy us time to leave!" "Y-You can''t be serious, Boss?! We''ve only known her for-" "And yet, that''s exactly what she''s doing! We need to leave! We can''t let her sacrifice be in vein!" "B-Boss...!" Seconds later, they were driving away. The truck got further and further, but neither of them could take their eyes off the mirrors, until she wasn''t visible anymore. "Aquamarine..." The Boss drove with clenched teeth and a frown. "You were the best member that the Green Salmon Gang could have ever hoped for." "Boss..." The subordinate muttered, noticing the tears starting to form under her Boss''s eyes. "I will never forget you, Aquamarine. No matter what it takes, I will never forget you!" She said with a shaking voice. "We''ll please to the Red Dragon and try everything to get you out..." Suspect matches the description! Get on your knees! Let go of your weapon! Calm down, she isn''t holding a weapon! Then raise your hands or I''ll shoot! What''s wrong with your skin?! That blue skin makes her look menacing! Don''t lower your guns! "No matter how long it takes, Aquamarine..." The Boss whispered as a tear went down her face. "You will always have a place amongst the Green Salmon Gang!" W-Why is she walking towards the patrol vehicle? Stop moving! I''m warning you one last time! W-What? What''s happening here? The officers could only gulp in their confusion as Lith opened the patrol vehicle''s door, and took the back seats for herself. Why is she sitting so comfortably? It''s like she thinks she owns the vehicle! "Fuck, I can''t stop myself from crying now!" "Me too, Boss! I feel the tears coming!" "You were magnificent, Aquamarine!" Chapter 313: Lith鈥檚 Adventure: Part 1, Disobeying The Law "Huh? Boss? Where did she go?" "She entered the bar and disappeared? Is there some kind of secret passage? Or was this a trap she set up for us? We need to leave-" Just as the two turned around to exit the bar they had just followed Lith into, "E-Excuse me, uh, can you... Let me pass?" She was standing in their path, barring their way. ''We''re fucked.'' ''We''re so fucked...'' Lith raised a hand, and the two exchanged confused glances. "Does that mean...?" She was holding a bottle in one hand, as well as three glasses in the other. "What does this mean, Boss?" "D-Do you... Have a proposition for us?" Lith stared at them for a moment, before walking towards the nearest empty table. She took a seat and crossed her legs. "D-Do you think she owns this bar, Boss?" "I don''t know... But she certainly sits like she knows the place." "Should we run away now, Boss?" "No. If this is a trap, then we''re already cooked." The Boss gulped. "We might as well follow through with this." The two, despite the nervous shaking of their legs, managed to make it to the table and take a seat across from Lith. She stared at the subordinate. "B-Boss, why is she staring at me?" "I... I don''t know..." Lith tapped her glass. "P-Pour." The Boss ordered, and the subordinate quickly did so. "Y-You don''t talk a lot, huh?" The Boss chuckled, taking a sip from her glass. "That''s... That''s an expensive-" "You thieves!" The barman suddenly shouted as he pointed. "Don''t move! I''m calling the police!" The Boss and her subordinate exchanged confused expressions again. "Huh?" They both turned in Lith''s direction. She was savoring her drink as if nothing was wrong. "D-D-D-Don''t tell me you stole this? Picked up right from the counter?" "Boss! What do we do?" "We''re getting out of here, of course-" The Boss suddenly froze after taking a step away from the table. ''By stealing this bottle... Are you trying to tell us something?'' The Boss thought to herself, staring as Lith filled her glass again and downed the drink. ''What are you trying to say? Why would someone with ties to Commander Roka and, therefore, to the Prime Minister steal this in front of us? Wait, now that I think about it, she didn''t pay after getting her make-up done. She also took a taxi, and didn''t pay...'' The Boss'' lips curled up nervously. ''You too... You have a complete and utter distaste for the law, don''t you?'' The Boss suddenly wrapped her hand around Lith''s wrist and pulled her away. "We''re getting out of here!" "Boss?" "Uwa!" Lith exclaimed, her bottle having almost been dropped to the ground. *** "Phew... We made it..." "Yes... Boss... This bar at least we know won''t... Wait, where is she?" The Boss suddenly got up and looked around for Lith, who had been sitting with them a second earlier. "For fuck''s sake. Does this girl never sit down?" "B-Boss! There she is!" "N-No way, what is she...?" The speakers screeched as the microphone was picked. "Looks like a new challenger has arrived! Standing at 2 meters and ten centimeters..." She walked up to the table while raising and folding her sleeves. "Aquamarine approaches!" ''Aquamarine? He pulled that name out of his ass! She hasn''t spoke a word to us!'' "On the other side of the table, our undefeated champion, Vicious Vicky! For thirteen months, not one challenger has managed to get a victory, thanks to those giant hands and forearms!" ''What are you trying to do? Challenging Vicous Vicky to an armwrestling match... Could this be another message? You proved to us that you have a disdain for the law... And now you want to prove your strength to us?'' The Boss''s eyes started shining. ''Could you be trying to join our Green Salmon Gang?!'' *** "Boss! She really... She really did it...!" "...!" "The undefeated Vicious Vicky''s streak has finally been broken!" The male commentator took hold of Lith''s wrist, got up on a stool, and tried his best to raise her hand up. "Aquamarine had defeated the champion!" "Uwooo!" Vrrooom- Vrrroo- Vrrr- "Oh, aaaand... Aquamarine is gone." ''What now?!'' She had seen some moving, but it was the first time she really took the time to stare at one. A male customer had just parked his car and opened his door. Before he could exit the car, the towering Lith blocked his way. He gulped, immediately fearing for his life. "B-Boss! Is she trying to..." "Looks like it... She''s stealing a car!" Indeed. "P-Please! J-Just let me go!" The male Worka shouted with his hands raised. Lith stared silently, and the latter took that opportunity to get out of the car and run away. "Aaaah!" He shouted as he ran. Slightly confused, Lith followed him with her gaze. He stumbled upon walking passed the Green Salmon Gang''s Boss and her subordinate. Lith stared at them for a bit, opened the car''s door, and took a seat. "B-Boss..." "Yes. She took the backseat for herself, expecting us to drive." The Boss gulped. "Maybe she''s a mob boss... Maybe she''s waiting for us to take the front seats... So that she can strangle us to death..." "Boss...!" "Let''s go." The Boss gulped. "We''re seeing this through to the end." "Y-Yes Boss!" The two entered the car and stared at Lith through the mirrors. "Where to?" The Boss asked with a gulp, hands on the wheel. Lith remained silent, staring out the window. "M-Maybe she wants us to surprise her, Boss!" "What kind of stupid suggestion is that?" "I don''t know! M-Maybe it''s out turn to prove ourselves to her somehow?" "What are you saying?" The Boss brought a hand to her chin a second later. "Oh, I see... Yes, it''s my turn to show that I''m a great Boss. Being a great Boss starts with choosing the missions and targets." "T-That''s right, Boss!" "In that case, there is this warehouse that I''ve been keeping my eye on..." The Boss look at Lith through the mirror. "What do you think?" Lith clicked on the bracelet. The map didn''t show any red dots. She wasn''t in close proximity to anyone. "Uwa..." She sighed, which the Green Salmon Gang''s Boss took as agreement. Lith leaned over the car door while they passed countless streets, clicking the bracelet again and again. "Uwa..." The search for her mate continues! Chapter 314: Lith鈥檚 Adventure: Part 2, The Gangster Life "Oh, for fuck sake!" The Boss of the Green Salmon Gang cursed. "Do you not see where you''re going?!" She shouted as she opened her door and walked out of the car. The accident hadn''t been too sever or violent, but it was obvious that they wouldn''t be able to reach their destination without switching vehicles. "Who do you think you''re talking to, brat?" The truck driver''s face was covered by scars and bruises. "You''re the one who crashed into me." "The fuck?" "You''re talking to the Boss of the Green Salmon Gang, old hag!" The subordinate exited the vehicle as well. "You better talk with respect!" "Oh, yeah?" The scarred woman knocked on the side of the truck, and a dozen more walked out. "Do we have a problem here?" "What''s up?" "Is this brat making problems?" The Boss remained standing tall despite being obviously outnumbered. "B-Boss... Maybe we should apologize..." The subordinate whispered. "Maybe we can still-" "Shut the fuck up." The Boss interrupted. "It was obviously her fault. I''m not apologizing." "Yeah?" The driver cracked her knuckles. "Well, I won''t apologize for smashing your face in either then!" Just as she was about to throw a punch, her wrist was suddenly grabbed. "What the...?" She frowned. "Who the fuck are you?" "They were driving her." "Then it''s her mistake as well." "How will you pay for this?" Each of them approached Lith while cracking their necks and knuckles. "L-Let go of my wrist!" The driver was forced to shout, seeing that there no way out of Lith''s grip. "We''re killing all three of you if you don''t back off! Let go of me and-" The driver''s words were interrupted and a tooth took to the air. "Fuck you!" The Boss shouted, throwing the first punch. "Let''s fuck them up, Aquamarine!" "Y-Yeah! With her, we can take them!" "Let''s kill them!" "Hitting an Elder!" "You dare!" Lith gulped, her gaze moving from right to left. "Uwo...?" *** "Hahahaaaa!" The Boss laughed out loud. "That was amazing, Aquamarine!" She tapped the wheel as she laughed and drived. "We even took their truck despite their begging! Nahahaha! The Green Salmon Gang is ready to take on the world on!" "For real! We''re so back!" "You should have thrown some punches in there though, Aquamarine. You dodged, tripped the up, and kept them in place for us to hit, but you should have taken down some for yourself! It feels great to punch assholes, you know?" "Um... Maybe she doesn''t like that name?" "Well, what are we to do? She isn''t giving us her name so..." "Right. She barely talks. I mean... It''s almost like she doesn''t talk, Boss." "Don''t worry about that." The Boss smirked. "That''s what we call the strong, silent type." "Ohhh, I see!" "In any case, we''re nearly there! Time to rob those fuckers!" "Yes, Boss!" "Uwo...?" "Hell yeah! That''s the spirit, Aquamarine!" *** "Holy shit..." The Boss gulped upon opening the container. "A dozen machine guns, shotguns, and..." "W-We stole from another gang, didn''t we?" "Wait... The headband that one of them was wearing. They''re with... We stole from the White Fang!" "T-T-T-The White Fang?!" The subordinate almost felt like passing out. "This... This is perfect!" The Boss smiled nervously. "I wanted to destroy evidence before robbing that basement, but forget that! We took weapons from one of the direct rivals of the Red Dragon!" "Then, Boss... Do you mean that-" "That''s right! If we bring this to the Red Dragon, then we''ll probably-" Weee-Oooo-Weee-Oooo The Boss''s eyes widened. She quickly took out three machine guns and handed one to her subordinate and one to Lith. "We''re going to have to fight if we want to enter the Red Dragon." "Boss... You mean we''ll have to fight the cops?" "That''s right, we''re gonna have to... Aquamarine, what are you doing?" They stared with confused expressions while Lith laid the weapon back down and turn away from them. "Aqua... Marine...?" "Boss, what is she...?" Lith moved toward the wailing sirens, following their distant echo. "Boss, what is she doing?" "Aquamarine..." The Boss whispered while staring at Lith''s back. "Aquamarine!" She shouted suddenly. "Are you... Are you sure about this?" Lith turned towards them for a moment, waved with a smile on her face, and started walking away. "Boss? What is-" "Let''s go." The Boss said, taking hold of her subordinate''s sleeve. "We have to go." "But, Boss-" "Don''t you see, dumbass?" She clenched her teeth and turned away. "Aquamarine... Is sacrificn herself to buy us time to leave!" "Y-You can''t be serious, Boss?! We''ve only known her for-" "And yet, that''s exactly what she''s doing! We need to leave! We can''t let her sacrifice be in vein!" "B-Boss...!" Seconds later, they were driving away. The truck got further and further, but neither of them could take their eyes off the mirrors, until she wasn''t visible anymore. "Aquamarine..." The Boss drove with clenched teeth and a frown. "You were the best member that the Green Salmon Gang could have ever hoped for." "Boss..." The subordinate muttered, noticing the tears starting to form under her Boss''s eyes. "I will never forget you, Aquamarine. No matter what it takes, I will never forget you!" She said with a shaking voice. "We''ll please to the Red Dragon and try everything to get you out..." Suspect matches the description! Get on your knees! Let go of your weapon! Calm down, she isn''t holding a weapon! Then raise your hands or I''ll shoot! What''s wrong with your skin?! That blue skin makes her look menacing! Don''t lower your guns! "No matter how long it takes, Aquamarine..." The Boss whispered as a tear went down her face. "You will always have a place amongst the Green Salmon Gang!" W-Why is she walking towards the patrol vehicle? Stop moving! I''m warning you one last time! W-What? What''s happening here? The officers could only gulp in their confusion as Lith opened the patrol vehicle''s door, and took the back seats for herself. Why is she sitting so comfortably? It''s like she thinks she owns the vehicle! "Fuck, I can''t stop myself from crying now!" "Me too, Boss! I feel the tears coming!" "You were magnificent, Aquamarine!" Chapter 315: FREE LITH TILL ITS BACKWARDS The floor was covered in tatami mats. Cero found their soft texture and faint earthy scent pleasing, and reminded him of his time on Tyl. He thought about Lith, and was surprised that she still hadn''t activated her bracelet, which would have made his beep. She had used it countless times already, so her not using must mean that she was still asleep. After all, the area in which she insisted on staying was extremely safe and guards were protecting the spaceship at all times. "We''re so getting jet-lagged." Rea whispered. Paper-screen windows were slid open, revealing the morning breeze passing over the serene garden just outside. "Funny thing for you to say." Cero chuckled as he reached for his cup filled with a sake-like drink. "Yeah, well... Just because you pilot spaceships doesn''t mean you don''t get jet-lag." Rea shrugged and took some of the snacks presented on the table for herself. "Sitting on the ground is weird." "We''re sitting on mats." "Still." Looking through the window, they could see Liz, Nara, and dozens of Red Dragon members training. "We''re done here, right?" "Yep." Cero answered. "Once Liz is done, we''re leaving." "They might never be done." Rea sighed as she let her back fall to the ground. "The moment that Nara is tired, the other guys take on Liz. Once they''re tired, Nara has recuperated enough to take on Liz again." She sighed again while staring at the ceiling. "Then we just have to wait for Liz to be tired." "Yeah, sure. That''ll only take a week!" "The Red Dragon insisted. And so did Liz, so..." "I know, I know. Should''ve brought a gaming console with me" Beep- "Mister popular, huh? I just got you a phone and it''s already beeping." "I know, right?" Cero chuckled and took his phone into his hand. You have received 1 message. You have received 2 messages. You have received 3 messages. You have received 4 messages. You have received 5 messages. "That popular, huh?" Rea got closer, aiming to catch a glimpse. "Oh, shit..." "I gotta go." Cero stood up right away. "I''ll go with you." "What about Liz?" "Uh... How about we tell her that we''re leaving?" "How about you stay here and tell her that I left?" "What am I supposed to do here? Did you even see how they''re staring at me? They hate me cause I''m rich, and because of the way I''m dressed! I''m not staying here more than necessary!" Cero shook his head and walked out to approach Liz. Thankfully, she understood quickly and told him herself that he needed to go. Hey, so this is Roka, which you obviously know since you''ve already texted me. Anyways, no reason to get alarmed. I just got into a bit of trouble with Lith. She''s currently being detained by the police but I''ll fix it, alright? You don''t need to come or worry, I''m fixing it. I''ll call you once it''s fixed. "Should we catch the train or...?" "Yeah, I guess." Cero took a deep breath in, trying not to worry too much. "You guys need a ride?" The Red Dragon asked, having noticed them leaving. "We''ll get you wherever in twenty minutes tops. Less than half an hour later, Cero and Rea landed in the Capital. Going from morning to the middle of the night in twenty minutes was confusing and strange, but Rea kept herself from commenting on that. "Should I come with?" She suggested. "Or do I call my mother? She can probably get this over with pretty quickly. She doesn''t answer my calls though, so I''ll have to go home and hope she''s there." "Um alright. You do that." "Okay, text me later." Rea waved as she walked away. Fifteen minutes later, "Oh, no..." Roka gulped, seeing Cero approach. "H-Hey." "So where is she?" "She''s still being detained. I''m having some trouble getting them to-" "Can we go inside?" "Um, yeah, sure." The two walked into the police station. Separating them from the officers was a waiting line, a row of seats, and countless iron bars. "So as I said, I am-" "We don''t care who you are." The officer said plainly, not even looking up from the stacks of papers in front of him. "Wait in line." "No, you don''t understand. There must have been a mistake. Lith-" "End of the line." The officer pointed, still staring at the papers. "Fuck that." Cero cursed as he wrapped his hands around the iron bars. "Free her right now." "Sir, we can''t just free someone because we''re asked to." The officer scoffed. "What do you think this is? We''re trying to-" "I''m not asking." Cero interrupted, his hands tightening around the iron bars. "Roka, do something right now or I''m... Well, you know what I''m going to do." "Oh, for fuck''s sake." Roka cursed, taking hold of the iron bars as well. "Just get her out, alright? You must know who I am. Obey my orders right now or this whole department is getting fired." "I apologize but military achievements have nothing to do with this. It''s simply-" The officer frowned as his shoulder was tapped. "What is it?" A phone was placed in his hand. "Hello? Yes. Yes, I see. No. I... Are you sure? Well, in that case... No, I... Okay." The officer calmly placed the phone back into the hand that had presented it. He took a deep breath in, and when his lips parted, "Hohoho." A laugh echoed before the officer could say a word. "Less than three hours after our meeting concluded, we meet again, Commander Roka." Recognizing that voice, Roka quickly turned around while the officer felt his whole body freeze. "M-M-M-Mister Prime Minister!" The officer shouted without meaning to. The Prime Minister walked past the crowd. "Go on, officer. Get their friend out." "Y-Yes!" Cero lay a hand on the side of his neck. "If you knew the Prime Minister, you should have called him right away." He sighed. "W-Well, it''s not so simple..." The Prime Minister walked up to Cero and stared at his face for a couple of seconds. "We finally meet, Cero." He smiled. "It''s a pleasure to make your acquaintance." "Hm." Cero shrugged. "Likewise, I suppose." Chapter 316: Golden Boy "We finally meet, Cero." The Prime Minister smiled. "It''s a pleasure to make your acquaintance." "Hm." Cero shrugged. "Likewise, I suppose." Having momentarily escaped his bodyguards, the Prime Minister had entered the police station alone. They followed him in, and ordered all the bystanders to walk out and leave. ''...'' Roka gulped. On one side, separated by the metallic bars, were dozens of officers. On the other side were the Prime Minister''s bodyguards. There were nine of them. She could recognize seven of them, and assumed that the other three were individuals who had distinguished themselves one way or another on a battlefield, just like the seven she recognized. Cero didn''t mind them. His gaze went back to the officers standing on the other side of the metallic bars. "Hurry it up." He ordered. The Prime Minister remained silent for a moment, fiddling with the tip of his long mustache. "As he says," The Prime Minister nodded. "Hurry it up." His gaze momentarily moved away from Cero and towards the metallic bars. Noticing the way that portions of those metallic bars were bent, it was obvious that they had been squeezed. ''Those can handle many things. Indeed, they were reinforced so that even a car crashing into them at full speed wouldn''t leave a scratch.'' The Prime Minister''s bodyguards had also noticed, which is why they ended up walking one step closer. They needed to be close enough to be able to protect the Prime Minister at a moment''s notice, but not so close that the individual known as Cero would feel crowded or surrounded. "I suppose these things take some time." The Prime Minister muttered. Cero turned in the Prime Minister''s direction. He was an odd-looking man. Bald and with a forehead full of wrinkles. Despite being particularly short, he stood tall and straight with his hands behind his back, which gave him a certain presence. "Please, don''t give me this look." The Prime Minister waved a hand. "I expect it from my compatriots, but it hurts coming from foreigners." "What do you mean?" Cero asked, turning towards him. "Hm." The Prime Minister let out an exhale not dissimilar to a chuckle. "I can see it in your eyes, Cero. The Prime Minister is a man? That''s surprising." He nodded. "That''s what your eyes say." For some reason, the Prime Minister''s words stung. "Well," Cero looked away with a shrug. "Can you blame me?" "Hm, I suppose not." The Prime Minister pulled on the tip of his mustache horizontally. "I''ve, unfortunately, not gotten the chance to personally thank you yet." "Yes." A slight frown was drawn on Cero''s face. "I hope this wasn''t an excuse to meet me." "You mean to imply that I, the Prime Minister, would have purposefully imprisoned your and Roka''s friend to get to meet you?" "Did you?" Roka gulped internally. Between the man who leads Wor, her home planet, and Cero, she found herself unable to choose a side and remained silent. "Please." The Prime Minister didn''t give that suggestion more weight than that. "Though now that you mention it, we should schedule a proper meeting." "I don''t do meetings." Cero muttered before banging on the metallic bars. "What''s taking so long?" He shouted. "I see." The Prime Minister nodded. "How about lunch sometime?" Cero''s gaze momentarily went to Wor''s Prime Minister. Though it, technically, shouldn''t be the case, Wor''s Prime Minister held immense power over the whole Planet. He had risen into the position of Prime Minister little over two years ago, right after the disappearance of Wor''s Tsero Crystal. Many had doubts about him, since he had spent much of his life living and working dozens of solar systems away from Wor. Countless stories revolved around him, and both Raya and Rea had warned Cero about the Prime Minister. He was incredibly cunning, intelligent, charismatic, and knowledgeable. Above all of his other traits, the one he was most proud of, and the world most envious of, was his sense of smell. The Prime Minister was born in the slums, with parents living barely above the poverty line. His father, after years of struggle, managed to obtain a job as a stock broker. The base pay was minimal, but there was no end to how much one could make through bonuses. A percentage of the money gained by the company through the worker''s trades is paid to the trader. Despite having a deadbeat mother, the father somehow managed to prove his worth and earn a good living for the family. Three months into the job, they were nowhere near the poverty line. Four months later, the Prime Minister''s father had resigned. Ten months into trading on his own account, his father had made a million. At the young age of thirteen years old, the (now) Prime Minister was nicknamed "Golden Boy", when it was revealed that the more successful trades weren''t his father''s, but his. When interviewed and asked how a boy with no proper mentors or vast amounts of knowledge could achieve such success at a young age, the boy only had one thing to say. -It smelled. It smelled like an opportunity. I guess you could say that it smelled like money.- The boy studied, learned, and grew older. Countless banks and hedge funds kept tabs on him, tried to recruit him, or to learn from him. Unfortunately for them, his sense of smell couldn''t be copied, studied or understood. Having already made a fortune, Golden Boy looked for other endeavors, which his sense of smell allowed him to identify. As an old man, his looks having diminished, his hunger stalled, his desires fulfilled, and his homeland in crisis, Golden Boy returned to Wor, and quickly rose to the center stage. Hearing about Cero, the Prime Minister had felt his nostril twitch slightly. Not knowing or having learned much about him at all, the Prime Minister took in a deep breath in Cero''s presence. "Would you prefer dinner? Or breakfast?" The Prime Minister suggested. Cero scratched his cheek momentarily, and the Prime Minister felt his lungs tingle. "Well, maybe. We''ll see." The Prime Minister nodded with a satisfied smile. It smelled. It smelled more strongly than ever. Chapter 317: FREE AQUAMARINE TILL ITS BACKWARDS "S-Sir..." The officer clicked, and the metallic bars that blocked the way rose into the ceiling. "We''re having a problem with-" "What problem?" Cero asked coldly, suddenly standing inches away from the officer. "I-I-It''s the-" Roka roughly pushed the officer out of the way. Feeling guilty for having been the one to leave Lith alone, she gulped and went deeper into the police station. Cero did the same. The two made their way through, pushing and shoving officers out of the way. "..." The bodyguards remained still, waiting for the Prime Minister to order them to do something. "What an energetic bunch." The Prime Minister chuckled before following the two. It didn''t take long for them to reach their target. Imprisoned by thick metallic bars in a cell, they found her on the ground, facing the wall. The door to the cell was open. "Sh-She..." The officer standing right in front of the cell tried to explain, but fear from the humongous creature that was Cero left him unable to get a coherent sentence out. Cero pushed him away and walked into the cell. His hand lay on Lith''s shoulder and, "Zzzz..." She was curled up in the prison cell, not unlike the one she fell in love with inside the spaceship. "Uwa..." Lith muttered as she was shaken, taking the most comfortable nap. Only once she realized that Lith was okay did Roka let out a sigh. Still, she felt guilty about it, and about more than that. There was a reason why she initially told Cero not to come. "Hm..." Cero remained still, crouching by Lith''s side. "Are you going to wake her up?" The Prime Minister asked in a low voice as he approached. "If she''s tired, you can let her rest. Though I''m not sure how you feel about napping in a prison cell." Cero scratched his head. ''Till the end, she didn''t activate it.'' He thought, his gaze on the bracelet around Lith''s wrist. ''Guess I''ll wait for her to wake up.'' Cero stood up and turned towards the officers standing around. "Go on, let''s leave her." The Prime Minister said. "I''m sure there is much work for you to do outside." "B-But sir, we can''t leave the station without supervision." "I see no one held apart from her. Additionally, I will have people watching over the entrance." He turned in Cero''s direction. "How does that sound?" Cero sighed internally. "We can wait outside." Roka said, positioning herself by Cero''s side. "You don''t need to worry yourself with this further, Prime Minister." "Hm..." He fiddled with his mustache. "Yes, I suppose." The Prime Minister smiled. "Still, we owe you all a great debt. Doing this is the least I can do." He turned towards his two tallest bodyguards. "Tina and Gina will help you guard the entrance." "That''s fine." Roka shrugged. Tina and Gina were acquaintances of hers. "What about you, Cero?" "Huh?" "Hm?" "Will you stand guard with them?" "Why do you ask?" "Well..." The Prime Minister turned so that half of his body would be turned towards the exit. "How about that dinner?" Cero''s eyes momentarily narrowed. Leaving Lith with two people he knew nothing about was out of the question, which meant that Roka needed to stay. Cero scratched his cheek. ''She doesn''t want to leave me alone with him.'' He thought. ''That''s why she said that WE could wait outside. I''m sure he has plenty of things he wants to ask. Having Roka sit with us like a lawyer wouldn''t allow things to go as smoothly.'' Cero scratched his head, remembering Raya''s warnings. ''For now, only Roka has made reports and attended meetings with the Prime Minister and others. She made it clear that only my physical strength would be shared. In any case, they probably noticed those bars I squeezed a bit too hard.'' Sigh- "I can guess I can go for a bite." "Cero? Are you sure you-" "Great." The Prime Minister interrupted Roka''s words and started walking towards the exit. "There''s a great restaurant around the block. The view is incredible." "Dazzle me." Cero said as he followed. The seven bodyguards walked behind them. Roka pressed her lips together. ''Is he mad at me? I know I messed up but... Technically, he doesn''t know that Lith was with me yet! Maybe he just wants to go alone, but even then... That''s a cunning and shrew-'' "Look who it is." Gina smirked. "The hero." "Fallen just a day after the heroic rise." Tina muttered. "Babysitting, huh?" Roka''s eyebrow twitched as she smiled. "It''s a pleasure to see you both. The sisters are still the same guard dogs they always were, huh?" "Well, not everyone has a death wish." "Right, some people value their values." They shrugged as they walked towards the exit. "Sure." Roka nodded. "That''s why I have meetings with the Prime Minister, while you open doors for him." "You''re still as annoying as ever." "Should we beat you up like we used to at camp?" "You can try." Roka shrugged. "I remember seeing that my Soldier beat the two of you at the same time though, so I doubt you''ll be able to now." "Oh, that bitch." "If only we could get a rematch. What was the bitch''s name again?" "A rematch?" Roka scoffed. "I doubt you would want that." She suddenly turned to face them. "Insult my Soldier one more time though, and I will teach you some manners." "Oh, come on. We''re just joking around." "Wouldn''t want trouble with he big boss." Gina scratched her chin. "She was from the Vinacci family, wasn''t she?" "Right, yes! Elizabeth Vinacci." "Yeah, that''s her name! She sure got lucky that time!" "She sure did." The sisters nodded and chuckled. "We can organize a friendly match, if you''d like." Roka grinned. "The Prime Minister had you train under Naravelli, right?" "That''s right." The smirking sisters said at once. "We''re undefeatable now." *** "Please! Please allow us to help our-" "Having been accepted today, you''re the lowest of the low within the Red Dragon... And you think you can make demands?" "It''s not a demand! But we need to rescue Aquamarine! She''s been held at..." The Red Dragon couldn''t help but overhear the newly accepted gangster''s words as she took a stroll through the estate''s gardens. ''That''s close to where we dropped off Cero and Rea... Could they be trying to break out this Aquamarine?'' Kira, the head of the Red Dragon Gang, thought to herself. ''Maybe I should send some help over.'' She gestured to the newly accepted gangsters to get closer. "R-Red Dragon!" They bowed. *** Surrounded by two dozen armed Red Dragon members, the Boss of the Green Salmon Gang looked through the helicopter''s window. "Just hang on tight, Aquamarine!" *** "Zzzzzzuwwaaaa..." Inside the police station, Lith was sleeping peacefully. Outside the police station, however, was about to turn into a battlefield. *** Cero stared for a couple of seconds before pointing. "I''ll take the chicken alfredo." "I will have the same." The Prime Minister said. "Coming right up." Chapter 318: Silent Dinner Upon exiting the police station, the Prime Minister''s bodyguards positioned themselves in a circle around the two. This was particularly useful thanks to the bodyguards'' height, and the Prime Minister''s lack of it. Cero frowned. ''It''s obvious that they''re trying to hide who''s talking here. People will just think it''s a celebrity or some rich person. If he wants to keep our meeting a secret, then he hiding alone should be enough... Although the bodyguards can be recognized despite their masks, as Roka did.'' He sighed and decided to hunch over a bit. "Hahaha. You''re too tall for me to hide, Cero." Indeed, even the difference between him and the tallest bodyguard was staggering. "You don''t have to." "I think I should." Cero answered. "Alright." The Prime Minister nodded. By the time they arrived at the restaurant and walked in, Cero was complaining internally about his back. "I''m sorry about that." The Prime Minister smiled apologetically. "You told me that I don''t have to. Why are you apologizing?" "You''re right." He gestured to the server. "Let''s order then." ''It''s been a while since I ate out.'' Cero thought to himself as he looked at the menu. ''Coffee doesn''t really count, does it?'' The two remained quiet for most of the meal, only exchanging pleasantries about the meals they had ordered. By the time that the Prime Minister''s plate was emptied, Cero had ordered four additional times. ''This silence is starting to annoy me.'' Cero thought, his eyebrow almost twitching. ''Still, he''s the one who wanted a meeting. I''m not talking until he does.'' To Cero, it felt like the kind of -He who talks first loses- kind of situation. "Would you like something else, Cero? Or should we get dessert?" "Dessert is fine." More plates were brought to their table. Just when Cero was convinced that the silence was going to last until the end, "You have quite an interesting face." "..." Cero took a bite. "Thank you?" "By interesting, I meant expressive." "Is that so? Well, feel free to tell me what my face expresses then." "That you''re impatient." The Prime Minister said before asking for the check. "Is that it?" Cero asked with a chuckle. "Well, we had a nice dinner." The Prime Minister answered with a smile. "What more can we ask for?" Cero relaxed back into his seat. "Are you trying to somehow prove that you don''t need or want anything from me? Leaving the talking for the next meeting?" "Hahaha. That''s an interesting thought. But it is true. I don''t need or particularly want anything from you." "Why ask for a meeting then?" "It''s never a bad thing to make someone acquaintance, don''t you think?" While Cero''s expressive face betrayed the annoyance and boredom he was trying to hide, the Prime Minister''s mind was racing. There wasn''t much to go on. Asking things directly could cause problems depending on what the truth is. Funnily enough, both had the same suspicions about the other. ''He became Prime Minister after the Tsero Crystal was lost with no political background. Can''t imagine a bigger red flag than that. He''s the one who brokered the deals made with that Planet... The one that sells black market Tsero Crystals. He''s also the one who failed to prove to the Syndicate the necessity of another Tsero Crystal. According to the Syndicate, it was possible for the Tsero Crystal to still be on Wor, for the government to be hiding it out of greed, or for a dozen other things. Each one of those possibilities having happened in the past on other Planets, the Syndicate now requires a lot of proof for the Tsero Crystal to be replaced.'' Cero rested his elbow on the edge of the table. "How about some wine?" He suggested. "Oh, I''m glad you want some as well." The Prime Minister nodded. It was strange. Too strange. An individual of unknown species or origin coming to help. The mission, the Prime Minister and the participants knew, had less than a 2% chance of success. It was a desperate bet, but Wor''s best bet. The Prime Minister was convinced of that, which is why he approached incredible individuals one-by-one, recruiting them, and talking them into it one way or the other. Elizabeth Vinacci had been particularly easy to convince, but her recruitment had a lasting impact that sent waves through the world, causing more and more amazing individuals to step forward. In all likelihood, the Prime Minister used to believe that the Syndicate wanted Wor to fall into Jin''s grasp, for one reason or another. Now, he wasn''t so sure anymore. ''Could the Syndicate have changed their mind? Why would they? In the first place, it was never clear what they had to gain from selling Wor to Jin.'' The Prime Minister took a sip from his glass while staring at Cero. ''In any case, it''s clear that you will be part of this issue. Either as a savior of Wor, or as a chess piece used by the Syndicate. But which is it? If the Syndicate sent him to help with Roka''s mission, then why hasn''t he made any demands? Demands under his name, that are actually the Syndicate''s. Dubious. There isn''t enough evidence to support these suspicions. But there is never enough evidence when the Syndicate is involved. Everyone who worked in close proximity to it or knew of its whereabouts was fired, imprisoned, and every spot they have ever visited was turned upside down, yet the Tsero Crystal we have lost was never found. I have no doubt that Jin and the Syndicate are involved with it disappearing out of thin air. But if that''s the case, then who are you? I can''t bring myself to believe Roka''s report. Firstly, because it sounds too unlikely. Secondly, because I can tell she''s hiding something...'' The two ended up finishing the bottle and ordering another one without speaking a word. It would take quite a bit of time for their suspicions of one another to disappear. But when they did, the two did become formidable allies. ''Geez, this is the last time I agree to have a meeting with someone that''s in politics!" Chapter 319: Dont Shoot! "So what do we do?" "I don''t know." The female officer shrugged. "We already have people on patrol duty. Our job is inside the station." "Hm..." More than two dozen officers were standing around less than one hundred meters away from the station, just far enough so that they could still see it clearly. "We''re not getting in trouble for this somehow, right?" "No, the Prime Minister will take responsibility if something happens... Right?" "Uh..." The two female officers decided to approach others, who might have a better idea. "These uniforms are so not flattering." "I know, right? It''s like so obvious that they were made for women. Like come on, why do I have to wear something like this?" "Seriously." The male officer shook his head. "They could put some effort in." ''Alright.'' The female officer gulped, and decided to head in. "I agree. They should put more effort into making these uniforms." The three male officers turned in her direction. "You do?" ''Who is that?'' ''She''s short...'' "Yeah." The female officer nodded. "It would be nice to have some options to choose from maybe. I heard you complaining about how they fit and-" "So?" "So... I agree, having different ones that could fit better would-" "That could fit better? What''s that supposed to mean?" "Are you calling him fat?" "It''s not about the fit." "N-No." She waved her hands. "I was trying to say that nicer-" "Don''t tell him what to do!" "That''s right, who do you think you are, telling a man to wear nicer clothes?" "Wait, I''m not saying that he-" "You know, I''m always stunned by this. How many centuries and women still think it''s okay for them to tell men what to wear and what not to wear." "..." The female officer basically gave up, which seemed to the second female officer like the perfect opportunity to head in. "It is crazy, honestly. There''s nothing wrong with these unisex uniforms. In fact, it''s sort of gross for a woman to tell a man to wear something nicer or that fits better." ''This asshole...!'' ''Sorry, game is game.'' "Nothing wrong with them?" "You heard us complain about them and now you''re saying there''s nothing wrong with them?" "Of course, since it''s men that are complaining, then it doesn''t matter, right? There''s nothing wrong with them as long as it''s just men that are complaining, right?" The first female officer took a step back and exited before things got worse. ''Oof... Things are easier with men who doesn''t work with us.'' She sighed. ''They see and the uniform and bam! Just gotta look nice and be assertive. Men love the uniform, while those who work with us hate it.'' She shrugged. ''I wonder-'' A frown appeared on her face as she noticed two trucks approaching. "H-Hey! Those trucks...!" "Oh, fuck no!" "Don''t tell me it''s the Black Jackals again!" *** "The daughters of manwhores! They knew we were coming!" "They''re standing guard so we can''t approach the station!" "We''ll have to go through them!" "Should I run them over?" "No, you idiot! The Red Dragon doesn''t need those kinds of problems!" The wheels screeched as the trucks were stopped abruptly, leaving black marks on the road. "F-Fuck!" "W-What do we do? Should we go back to the station?" "Y-Yeah! W-We need to barricade ourselves!" A moment later, more than two dozen gangsters were standing in a half circle in front of the officers. "Would you look at that... They even brought out nice and delicate guys." "We''ll try not to mess up your faces too badly, boys." "Let go of your weapons!" The male officer shouted while aiming his gun at the closest gangster''s head. "L-Let go of your weapons!" "..." The gangster frowned. "I''m not holding any-" "I SAID DROP YOUR WEAPONS!" The trembling officer screeched. "W-Wait! Don''t shoot!" Another officer shouted. "W-WHY SHOULDN''T I?! THEY''RE...!" "Don''t shoot, they''re not Black!" "HUH? WHAT DO... WHAT DO YOU MEAN?" "Just don''t shoot, alright? They''re Red!" "M-Motherfucker, we''re all red!!" He shouted. "I''m not letting them shoot first!" The other police officers suddenly aimed their guns at the gangsters, following the first''s lead. "P-Please, just wait a second!" A different male officer tried to de-escalate the situation. "They''re not Black Jackals, they''re Red Dragons!" "S-So what?! I''ll shoot their dragons off!" The gangsters exchanged confused expressions for a moment. "Why are they shitting themselves?" "We didn''t even take out our weapons yet.." "The police just ain''t what it used to be..." "S-SHUT UP! STOP MOVING OR I''LL-" "What''s happening here?" Roka asked as she approached the area. "Oh, looks like trouble." Gina muttered. "For sure." Tina sighed. "Aren''t you supposed to do something? You''re the Prime Minister''s bodyguards!" "Y... Yes." They answered with a confused frown. "The Prime Minister''s, exactly. We were ordered to guard and the police station''s entry, and that''s what we will do." "Seriously?" "Ya. This sounds like extra trouble that we do not need." "We''ll watch though, if you''re going to try something." "..." One of the gangsters stepped forward. "Boss...?" "We don''t want trouble, we just want our comrade back! You made a mistake and took her in! Give us Aquamarine back!" "Y-Yeah, right! It''s always the same with you lowlives! Every time that things catch up to you, it''s a mistake!" "Just give us Aquamarine, and no one will need to die here!" ''Die? Oh, hell no.'' One of those standing in the crowd of gangsters thought before starting to make her way through the crowd. "No one''s dying here, alright?" Roka frowned suddenly. "Liz?" "Roka? What are you doing here?" "What are you doing with them?" "Oh, I''m just-" "TRAITOR!" The male officer shouted, pointing his gun away from the gangsters and towards Roka now. "THIS WAS THE PLAN ALL ALONG, WASN''T IT? YOU''RE WITH THEM!" "Yo, calm down-" "DON''T TELL ME TO CALM DOWN! WE''RE ABOUT TO GET SHOT BY GANGSTER LOWLIVES!" "No, I don''t-" "SHUT UP!" The male officer shouted, momentarily turning away from Roka. "W-WHERE DID THE TRAITOR GO?" *** Roka scratched her head while Liz let her back rest against one of the police station''s walls. "So... That was something." "Do you think we should do something?" Liz asked. "I kind of escaped and tagged along with them, so they''re not my responsibility." "I don''t think the officers are my responsibility either." Roka shrugged. They turned towards the deeper parts of the station as footsteps resonated. "Hello, Princess." "You seriously scared us." "Uwaa..." A yawning Lith exclaimed as she walked closer, rubbing her eyes. Chapter 320: What a day, huh? "Who''s this anyway?" Tina asked. "A friend of yours? What about the sleepy head?" Gina muttered. Roka didn''t really want to answer them. "It''s getting pretty hot out there." Tina whispered with a malicious smile while peeking outside. "You should go before someone gets hurt." ''I don''t want to leave Lith, but at the same time I don''t want them to start shooting...'' Roka rubbed her forehead. "Liz, can you do something?" "Yeah, sure." She nodded. "Liz?" "Don''t tell me that... Take off that cap and those glasses." Gina smiled, and they both walked up to Liz. With her already having her back to the wall, they quickly crowded her. "I already spent a while whipping asses. Can we skip this?" "Nope." "Don''t think so." The sisters answered at once. "Lith, go back inside, alright?" Liz said. Lith yawned and did just that. Hearing the Roka clicking sound of guns being loaded as well as the escalation of shouts, she ran out of the police station, clenching her teeth. "Looks like she left you all alone." "She really doesn''t care about your safety, huh?" Liz scratched her head before cracking her neck. "Looks to me like she doesn''t care about yours." "Elizabeth Vinacci, huh?" "Looks like you''re not as shy as you used to be." They muttered as they clenched their fists. "I guess I have someone to thank for that, always putting me in embarrassing situations." "Let''s get our rematch then." "Just a friendly match to pass the time. No harm done." Liz let out a deep sigh. "No harm, huh?" With a hand on her chin, she thought for a bit. "That''ll be tough, but I''ll try my best not to harm you." "Bring it on!" *** "I''m going to need everyone to calm down, alright?" Roka raised her arms at both sides, standing in the middle. "Everyone is getting what they want, okay? You all saw me with the Prime Minister, didn''t you? And you all just saw Liz come with me." "Oh, fuck that! They aimed their guns at us!" "That''s right!" "These lowlifes took their weapons!" "You''re lucky a friend of our master was with us earlier or we would have taken them out right away!" "I don''t give a shit about this Liz or that Prime Minister! We''re here to save Aquamarine!" "Yes, Boss! We of the Green Salmon Gang always repay our debts!" "They came with trucks full of weapons!" "We can''t just lower our guns now!" "For justice!" ''Oh, fuck me...'' Roka cursed internally. ''Green Salmon... Aquamarine... What the fuck are they talking about?'' "Now get out of the way if you don''t want to get shot!" "In fact, join our side and prove that you''re not one of them!" Roka was so confused she almost felt like crying. *** Raya stretched her arms. ''Rina has been gone for a while. She must have left before Cero and I came back here... Wonder where she''s gone to.'' Coming to you live from- Her gaze momentarily moved towards the turned-on television, mostly there to fill the silence, then back to the stack of paper in front of... "No way..." Raya muttered, her gaze going back to the TV. "A stand-off between gangsters and officers... Why is Roka there?" She chuckled, jumped onto the sofa, and turned up the volume. "Sounds fun." Raya''s eyes narrowed momentarily. "As long as she doesn''t get hurt..." Raya waved a hand dismissively. "Ahh. She''ll be fine." It didn''t take long before someone else was spotted approaching the area. "Wait, is that...?" *** A voice resonated, approaching. "Alright. Everyone, take a breather." A couple turned towards the person approaching and, "E-E-E-E..." An officer stuttered as Liz took off her cap and sunglasses. "Elizabeth Vinacci!" "Lower your weapons..." She said. "Please?" Unlike what Roka expected, the officers were the first to lower their weapons, turn in Liz''s direction, and throw a sharp military salute. "A-Alright." Liz turned towards the armed gangsters. "You guys as well." They exchanged looks for a moment. "Well, if master''s friend says so..." "I guess we have to..." As the gangsters lowered their guns one by one, "Give us Aquamarine now!" Only two refused to lower their guns, which caused the officers to forget the respect they had for the esteemed soldier that Elizabeth was. *** "What the fuck?!" Raya shouted, gaze glued to the screen. "Just when things were getting better, they''re getting worse!" The elevator''s ding resonated. "Rina! Come watch!" "Hm?" "My friends are on TV!" "Uh..." Rina frowned. "You were all on TV. Actually, you appear on TV pretty often-" "Shut up and watch! Oh, my god! Liz and Roka are going to go apeshit and beat the shit out of everyone!" "You think? There are too many for two people to beat." "Nahahah! That''s because you don''t know them!" "Why do you sound so proud?" Raya crossed her arms as she relaxed into the sofa with a smirk. "Cause I knocked that one out." "You knocked out Elizabeth Vinacci?" "Hell yeah, I did. Why do you know her name though?" "I know the names of everyone who joined with you." Rina whispered as she looked away. "Really?" Raya asked after a moment, surprised. "Yeah." Rina wanted to change the subject, which thankfully wasn''t too hard. "I don''t know that one though." She said and pointed at the screen. The two stared at the screen as yet another individual walked up to place themselves between the opposing sides. A moment after that individual''s appearance, two gangsters started running towards her. Both were grabbed by the face, stopped before they could reach her. Roka was holding off the Green Salmon Gang''s Boss with a hand, and Liz was holding the subordinate in the same manner. The situation is developing in quite a bizarre manner. It seems that the individual''s name might be Aquamarine, and the two gangsters are struggling to reach her. They are shouting that name constantly, so... *** "Hem." The Prime Minister coughed. "Is something the matter?" Cero asked after the bodyguard who had momentarily brought what seemed to be a phone to the Prime Minister. "Nothing that concerns us, really. Let''s order another bottle." Indeed, leaving the restaurant now would be troublesome. "I''m surprised. You barely managed to finish your plate, but when it comes to wine..." "Hehehe." *** "Uwa!" Lith exclaimed, recognizing the two. She walked closer and patted their heads. "Aquamarine, you''re out!" "They let you out! They have agreed to our demands, Boss!" "I''m so glad you''re alright..." The Boss muttered, tears going down her face. Liz and Roka exchanged confused looks before turning in Lith''s direction. "Do you know them?" They asked at the same time. Lith crossed her arms, lowered her chin slightly, and slowly nodded with her eyes closed. "Both of you, tell me!" The Boss suddenly shouted. "What is Aquamarine to you?" "Ha?" "Huh?" The Boss clenched her teeth, lowering her gaze. ''It''s clear to me now. I feared that Commander Roka being with Aquamarine was only a way of using her strength, but that''s not it. Commander Roka cares about Aquamarine as well, proved by the fact that she''s here, just like we are!'' She clenched her fists as she talked. "Our Green Salmon Gang isn''t just like any gang. We''re not a group or crew. We''re a family! Each and every member is a family member of ours!" "I see." Roka said, not understanding at all what the Boss was getting at. "Right." Liz nodded, not really sure what she was agreeing with. "So are you guys leaving soon, or...?" Their confusion grew. ''They''re not holding you here, are they, Aquamarine?'' "Boss-" "What is Aquamarine to you then? If you want me to leave, if you want me to leave you a member of our Green Salmon Gang, I need to know that Aquamarine will be taken care of! I need to know what she is to you!" "Is she serious?" Roka asked with a frown. "Looks like it." Liz shrugged. "Answer me now!" The Boss shouted with teary eyes. "A brat I have to take care of from time to time." "Hm, kind of like a younger sister." Liz frowned, registering Roka''s answer. "Wait, did you say brat?" "Of course you would say that..." Roka whispered. "What''s that supposed to mean?" Roka froze and looked away, hiding her blushing. "Nothing." "Uwa!" Lith exclaimed, putting her arms around Roka and Liz''s shoulders as she jumped up. "Hey!" "Lith!" Their attention was brought back to the Boss by the sound of water drops hitting the ground. "I see... So Aquamrine already has a family." The Boss nodded. ''What the fuck is up with her?'' ''Did you find this girl, Lith?'' "In that case, I leave Aquamarine in your hands." The Boss muttered while wiping her tears, voice shaking. ''She''s not yours to leave though?!'' *** "It''s over." Rina whispered, a confused expression on her face. "Everyone left..." "Right." Raya nodded, sipping on some juice. "So these are your friends?" "Well, um... Yeah." *** When Cero and the Prime Minister, escorted by the latter''s bodyguards, exited the restaurant and walked up to the police station, the officers were diligently working inside. Tina and Gina had packets of ice against their cheeks. Roka and Lith were sitting beside them. Lith''s eyes lit up as she noticed Cero. "Uwo!" Based on everything, the task of surprising her mate had been executed perfectly! Completion Rank: SSS! *** "Hm." Liz was pouting, staring through the helicopter''s window. "With how Kira is forcing me to train them..." She sighed. "We might not spend the night together after all..." "Boy trouble?" The Boss of the Green Salmon Gang asked. "Please, don''t speak to me. You''re responsible for 90% of everything that went wrong today." The Boss pressed her lips together, sitting silently. The subordinate let her head rest against the window. "What a day, huh?" Chapter 321: Lith, Lith, Lith! You have received one message. Hey, Roka. Saw you, Liz, and Lith looking good for the cameras on the news. Kind of confusing, but, overall, absolute cinema. Glad no one got hurt. Roka sighed, imagining Raya with a grin and her hands raised. "Well, then." The Prime Minister coughed as he walked. Both of them were surrounded by his bodyguards. "Sorry." She apologized, putting her phone away. "This is what you had to run off for, huh? Taking care of your friends is a good thing." He nodded. "Where were we?" Roka scratched her cheek. They had left the police station, Cero, and Lith far behind them. "There is something else, but no one can come with us for that." "Hm..." The Prime Minister scratched his chin. "That would be difficult." "Well, that''s just how it has to be." Roka said with fiery eyes. "If you want my trust." "Ohohoho." The Prime Minister chuckled. "Feeling fiesty, huh?" He looked away. "By the way, what kind of relationship do you have, you and Cero?" "The normal kind." Roka gulped. "I see." *** There was one more thing Lith and Cero had to go through before being free to leave the police station. The more the officer talked, the more they felt like they were about to pass out, or nod off. "...Theft, fraud, theft of a vehicle, reckless driving, vehicular endangerment, grand theft auto, burglary, assault, battery, aggravated assault, conspiracy to commit a crime, resisting arrest, possession of firearms and weapons, property damage, racketeering..." The list of charges that could have been brought up on Lith or her -friends- seemed to have no end. It took a while, but the list did end. "Hahahaha." Cero laughed as he patted Lith''s head. "You really went wild, huh?" "Uwo!" "Good for you! Fuck these people. They''re lucky the Prime Minister ordered them to let you out." "Wahaha!" Lith laughed cheekily, wrapping her arms around Cero''s right arm. "Wanna go check where I''ve been staying?" "Uwa!" *** "Hey, can I talk to you about something?" Raya asked, her eyes vaguely on the TV. "No." Rina answered bluntly. "Why not?!" "Cause I recognize that face. Sounds like something troublesome." "Well... That''s fair, I guess." Raya walked towards the next room before reaching for the vials in her pockets. ''Yuri Ivanova. As things stand, the only Human in the world.'' She let out a deep sigh while staring at those vials. ''If I had her blood... No. In truth, I''m scared of the answer.'' She slowly let her back fall onto the desk and stared at the ceiling for a bit before extending her arms forward, vials in hand. ''In this one, a sample of my blood. In that one, a sample of Lith''s blood.'' Raya had decided not to talk to Cero about this just yet. ''It''s usually accepted that species coming from different continents or even Planets can look alike without there being anything weird about it. Evolution is random, but there are pathways it is more likely to take. In the first place, a lot of the questions this poses would be seen as speciesism or racism. The people on Jin aren''t dissimilar to us physically, to Lith, or to Yuri Ivanova as well. The Syndicate is refused to help us, allowing Jin to practically buy us... Why would that be? The Syndicate has placed a bounty of 10 billion on Yuri Ivanova.'' She stared at the vials. ''Why would a Worka and a Granilith be a 99% genetic match? Why would two Species, galaxy from one another, be this closely related? A match like that usually implies that there''s a common ancestor, but how can that be? It''s not uncommon for two species to be nothing alike genetically and still look similar... That''s usually how it is, actually. When it comes to Graniliths, there is no information on the females. I''ve been thinking about it ever since I saw Cero take the rocky skin off one of the male Graniliths. Under that rock skin, they look just like us as well. Except for the skin color obviously... Is it just random? What about Yuri Ivanova? What would her blood and genes reveal?'' Raya let out the longest sigh. ''I can''t access the genetic information of Jin''s people... But I can''t help but think the reason why the Syndicate turned a blind eye to Jin''s attempt at buying us and the reason why they''re going after Yuri Ivanova are one and the same.'' She took her glasses off and rubbed her eyes. ''What did Yuri Ivanova learn? About our world? Our history... And about where we come from?'' *** Getting to Roka''s apartment was an adventure in and of itself, as most things with Lith are. "Anyone home?" Cero asked as he walked in. "Cool. We have the apartment to ourselves-" Before he could complete the sentence, Lith was already at the center of the living room, looking to the right and to the left. "That''s Roka''s room. Let''s not go in." Cero muttered as he nodded. The memory of going into her room long ago still bothered him. Cero was convinced that it was the reason why he and Roka hadn''t gotten much closer yet. What he was unaware of was that Roka, too, had entered his room. *** Hours after landing on Wor, "God, you''re drunk, Roka!" "I am... I am... Not!" "Yes, you are." Liz sighed, scratching her head. "I''m leaving, and so are you." "L-Let go of me!" Roka refused to leave the banquet, party, and after party. She couldn''t leave just yet, as she had a plan to execute. ''They agreed that Cero would sleep at my place. M-My place... In the living room. There won''t be anyone except him and me! No Liz, no Raya, no Lith, no Rea... Just him and I... Ugh, and my mom...'' Cero was also unaware that Roka had learned about his relationships. She had learned about them... Rather sneakily. ''I''ll do it! I''ll finally do it! Even if it means getting drunk and...'' *** Roka scratched her head. "Is something the matter?" The Prime Minister asked, his identity completely hidden thanks to his face mask, cap, sunglasses, large coat, and more items. "It''s nothing." Roka frowned. The memory of what happened that night haunted Roka, and caused her to feel extreme awkwardness around Cero. Thankfully, twenty-four hours had passed with them barely spending any time in the same vicinity. ''Should I come clean and tell him about it? I hate how awkward I feel... No! I absolutely can''t tell him!'' *** Cero took a seat on the sofa. He stretched his arms up and back, arching his back. His massive bulge pushing against the fabric of his pants wasn''t something Lith could miss. "Aha." A moment later, her clothes were floating in the air, having been thrown like flower petals. "Come here, then." Cero said as he tapped his thigh. Lith walked closer, blushing slightly. She lay her hands on Cero''s cheeks and grinned, remembering the day she had had, looking for her mate to surprise him. The whole goal had been to find him and go to him instead of clicking on the bracelet that would show him her location. In the end, bracelet or not, he had come to find her. Her knees dug into the sofa as she straddled him. "I missed you." He said before kissing her. Lith slowly lowered her butt as she kissed him until her lower lips rested on his bulge. Her hands gently stroked his neck and shoulder as they traveled down his arms, before locking with his. "Uwaa..." She moaned as he kissed her neck and flipped her around so that her back would rest on the sofa. Her hands impatiently pulled on his pants. Just as he started to lower them, he paused. Cero couldn''t help but take a moment to appreciate his wife''s beauty. She was lying on sofa, her luscious blue hair glistened like a pond under a bright sky. Her eyes were glistening, her eyelashes wet. Her mouth half open, her tongue eager to dance some more. Her hands were pushing against her round and soft breasts, hiding them, or urging him to touch them. Her knees were slightly caving in, thighs pushing against one another, from the anticipation. Her feet were apart, leaving enough space for her wet lower lips to peek through, twitching and salivating as his massive and rockhard cock was revealed. "Uwa..." Lith moaned as his hands pushed against the sofa on each side of her head. She licked her shiny lips as he lay above her. Tall, strong, and massive. From around Cero''s neck, his necklace dangled and swayed before coming into contact with her own pendant and necklace, just as the tip of his cock was dangling right above her lower lips. "Uwo...!" Lith gasped, feeling shivers assault her body as his strong hands took hold of her knees and pushed her thighs apart. Her round pupils turned into hearts, as she watched the tip of his cock approach her wet pussy. Chapter 322: Hungry Lith "Oho." The Prime Minister held his chin for a moment. "The spaceship you took, huh?" He slowly placed his hand on the ship¡¯s metallic exterior. "There¡¯s something here you want to show me?" "Yes." Roka nodded as she walked into the ship. "Let¡¯s head inside. We probably don¡¯t have much time." "Is that so?" "Yes." "Can I ask why?" "As you probably know, we still use it." "Right, I didn¡¯t quite understand why though." "One of us really likes living here, so I would prefer if we were out before she comes back." "Could it be that... What was the name she shouted? Aquamarine?" "Uh, sure." Roka scratched her head. "That¡¯s not her name, but yeah." "And she likes living here?" "She loves it." "I see." The Prime Minister nodded. "Can I get a tour-" "No, we¡¯re going straight to my room." "My, my..." "That¡¯s where I¡¯m keeping it." Roka added with cold eyes. "Of course." The Prime Minister nodded with a smile. "Don¡¯t mind an old man making some jokes." Roka hurriedly walked through the ship. ¡¯Lith has already showed that she refuses to sleep anywhere except here, so Cero will have to bring her back. I need to be out before they come here... I seriously don¡¯t want to see him!¡¯ She walked with clenched fists, fuming. Suddenly, an image of his massive, despite being soft, cock emerged in her mind. "..." She gulped and shook her head. "Is something the matter?" "Nothing." Roka answered. Still, she couldn¡¯t get rid of that image. Of that memory. The memory of having him, in her living room, lying on the sofa with his pants pulled off just enough to reveal his cock. When was the last time she had seen it before that? When was it that he had started wearing pants and hiding it from her? Roka clenched her teeth as she blushed. With time, she had learned that, indeed, she was the only one he was hiding his cock from. She tried her best not to think about it, but part of her was convinced that her bed was currently occupied. That right now, while she was with the Prime Minister, the innocent and cheery Lith was on her bed, moaning and gasping while Cero¡¯s massive and veiny cock was going in and out- "Roka?" "Yes." She answered with an expressionless face, perfectly hiding where her mind had wandered to. "It¡¯s right here." *** Rina let out the deepest sigh as she knocked on the wall a couple of times. "I know I¡¯m sort of kind of working for you and all, but I¡¯m still going to leave before you." She muttered, her gaze clearly indicating her desire to take the elevator and leave. "Yeah, that¡¯s fine." "Hm..." Rina stared for a moment. "Is whatever you wanted to tell me that heavy?" "I¡¯ve been sleeping some sleep because of it." "Well, I¡¯ll enjoy a couple more good nights of sleep before hearing it, alright?" "Sure." Seconds later, Rina was gone. Raya lay down on the office couch, staring at the ceiling. ¡¯Genetic testing on foreign species is taboo when it¡¯s not made by proper authorities. Genetic engineering is illegal, and the Syndicate makes sure that those who commit the crime of genetic manipulation get punished. I understand the logic of it but... Graniliths, Jin¡¯s people, us Worka, and Humans. If I can get Human blood, as well as some blood from someone originating from Jin, then I will know if it¡¯s just a coincidence or something more than that. If it is more than that, then it would mean that the Syndicate stands against genetic engineering, but that they-¡¯ Raya suddenly gagged, resisting the urge to throw up. ¡¯This could change everything. I need to know more.¡¯ She thought, quickly sitting up. ¡¯That¡¯s one more reason to leave Wor with Cero. If Graniliths are the product of genetic engineering done by the Syndicate, then what about the other Planets we visited? Did the Syndicate mess with those too? The Planet on which Parus live, where Cero is from... Only four species of living beings were found there. Is the Syndicate implicated in that? Is the Syndicate the reason there are only four species left on there? Or is it the reason why those four Species are on that strange Planet? Could those Species have been created by the Syndicate through genetic engineering? In that case, what does this say about Cero?¡¯ She let out a deep sigh and massaged her face for a moment. ¡¯I can¡¯t talk to Cero about this just yet. In all likelihood, he already has his mind filled to the brim with questions about Earth and Yuri Ivanova. He must be preoccupied with all that. It was a lot to throw at him at once so...¡¯ *** Meanwhile, "Aaah! Aaaah! Uwaaa...!" Lith moaned repeatedly as her mate¡¯s veiny rod was thrust in and out of her wet insides, repeatedly stretching them to fit his massive size. Her hands were tightly holding onto his neck, her legs spread apart, and her feet in the air. His pounding only slowed down when she desperately extended her tongue towards him, urging him to kiss her. He plunged the full length of his cock inside of his mate and kissed her passionately while placing her arms around him and raising her body off the sofa. His hands dug into her round and soft buttcheeks while Lith¡¯s legs shook as she strandled him, feeling her insides wrap around the powerful rod inside of her, lubricating and massaging it. Lith tried to ride his cock, moving up and down, but the constant shaking brought on by any movement made her unable to do so. His grip over her butt tightened, and her mate took charge. With a tight hold over each of her ass cheeks, Cero pulled her up, causing her to sigh, and pushed her down, causing her to gasp and moan. Lith felt light-headed, from the succession of spams and electric currents moving up and down her body caused by her mate moving her up and down his hard cock. A glistening thread of saliva went down the corner of Lith¡¯s lips. "Aaaahh!" She gasped as her ass was roughly brought down at once, causing the tip of cock to reach her deepest parts. His hands stroked her ass and pulled her closer. Cero paused as Lith¡¯s whole body wrapped around him, shaking and trembling. He stood up, carrying her as if she had no weight, his massive cock still deeply imbedded inside of her. Lith gasped and chuckled as her back was brought to the cold glass windows. It was night, and neither had turned on the lights. Still, there was plenty of light coming from the outside. She felt the fiery lust burning inside of her grow hotter as her mate fucked her, back against the window, legs and feet dangling in the air. Her hair cascaded with each of his thrusts, her feet swinging. Holding her close, throbbing powerfully inside of her, staring deep into her half-open eyes, Cero filled her with his seed as she came. His grip over her lessened, but Lith found herself unable to stand, her trembling knees and thighs too weak to carry her weight. She felt the need to rest against the window, waiting for the shaking to subside. "Uwa...!" She moaned with thirsty eyes as gentle but firm slap landed on her ass, sending a shiver up her spine that straightened her legs. It didn¡¯t take long for Lith to start gasping and moaning, breasts pressed against the glass window. The rhythmic clapping sound that resonated woke up many of Roka¡¯s neighbours, but the two couldn¡¯t care less. His cock only exited Lith once her insides had been filled again, her hands against the glass window and her shaking knees caving in as she squirted, strands of their mixed fluids going down her pussy and inner thighs. Had he not wrapped his arms around her, Lith would have fallen to the ground. He easily picked her up and moved to the sofa. Through her twitching and spasms, Lith managed to catch a peek with half-open eyes. Her body was weak and tired. His was still rock hard, waiting for more. She licked her lips. In the past, this would be the moment when Lith would tap out and sleep. The moment when she would urge him to satisfy his needs and urges with his other mates, as she wasn¡¯t able to satisfy his body completely. *** Months earlier, Through Skill Share Liz had gained a mix of two abilities. A weaker version of Electrical Storage and a weaker version of Electrical Discharge mixed into one. "Come on, come on..." Cero urged as his hand approached Lith¡¯s shoulder. "Uwa!" He was about to use Skill Share, and there was one Skill he wanted Lith to gain more than anything else. "Speech... Speech... Come on!" Speech was indeed a Skill. One he had gained by, secretly, devouring a couple of Worka. These Worka had died long before he had found them, so Cero didn¡¯t really feel bad about that. Though he did insist on keeping the secret from everyone, apart from Raya. *** The more Lith stared at his veiny and hard cock, the more she felt her lust start to spread and turn into energy that fueled her body. It didn¡¯t take before she was breathing heavily, asking for more! Cero¡¯s lips curled upwards, immediately noticing the change. He took hold of his cock and swayed it for a bit. Lith immediately jumped up to straddle him once more, using her hand to direct his cock into her. "Aaahhh!" She moaned, feeling it stretch her up once more. *** [Skill Share is Activating...] [The Target is resonating with one of your Skills...] ¡¯Speech! Speech! Speech!¡¯ [Skill Share successful] [Target has acquired the Skill "Sexual Endurance"!] *** Her insatiable eyes devoured him while her insatiable lower lips took him in once more! Chapter 323: Sleeping Beauty, Part 2 "You became our Prime Minister a couple of months after the Tsero Crystal was lost. As such, there are countless rumors and theories about you." "I suppose." Roka crouched and clicked on a nearly invisible button on the floor. "Officially, only one Tsero Crystal has been brought to Wor." A moment later, she held a box in her hands. "Y-You mean...?" "Yes." Roka opened the box, revealing two Tsero Crystals, each wrapped in chains with energy-depleting properties. "In addition to the one we handed you when we landed back on Wor, two other Tsero Crystals are ours." The Prime Minister''s doubts about Cero temporarily grew stronger. "However, no one can know of their existence. If the one we have already handed over is stolen or lost, we will need to rely on these two. If all three are gone, then..." The Prime Minister''s eyes narrowed. "You want me to keep the secret? Only I must know about these two?" "Correct. You and the very few you trust with your life." The Prime Minister suddenly felt a freezing shiver go down his spine. "Then if something happens to these two..." "That''s right." Roka nodded. "We will know that it was your fault, if not a plan of yours." "Hahaha." The Prime Minister laughed nervously. "If something happens to the first Tsero Crystal, then the people will have my head. If something happens to these two, then you will have my head. Am I understanding the situation correctly?" "All I said is that we would know that you were at fault. I would never threaten our Prime Minister." "Hahaha, of course not." A drop of sweat formed on the side of his face. "I will take the utmost care of them." "If their existence is made known-" "Then that would be me increasing the number of suspects, which could serve as a way to hide my crime better. I understand perfectly. None will know, and nothing will happen to these two." Roka stared for a moment. "I hope you understand that you will have to show them to me from time to time." "To prove that they are still on Wor and that I haven''t sold them? Of course." *** It didn''t take long after Cero and Lith lay on the sofa together, their bodies sweaty and satisfied, for Lith to start demanding that they leave. She understood that they, soon, would leave the ship forever, which is why she wanted to spend as much time as possible in there before then. That ship was, to Lith, the symbol of her new life with Cero and the others. It was much more of a home to her than Tyl ever was. Not for lack of trying, but Lith had found herself completely unable to sleep anywhere except inside the ship. The two stood on their feet, sleepy and stuck to one another, her shoulder resting on his chest, as they slowly put their clothes back on. They left. Neither of them noticed, but someone peeked at them through a window as they walked away from the building. That window was on the same floor as Roka''s place. Naked and sweatier than both Cero and Lith were combined, she stared at them as they walked away with her curvy body stuck to the window. There was no way for her to sleep through all the grunts, moans, gasps, and clapping sounds. Her body had been burning up all this time, listening to Cero and Lith as she touched herself. The room was tainted by her sticky fluids and the air by her sweat. She had been going at it just like they had. "Oh, Roka... What are you doing to me?" Her mother whispered, staring at them as they walked away. "Bringing him into our house like this... I didn''t want to do anything at first since I thought you were just building up the courage. But for him to bring another woman into your home..." She licked her lips. "I might just end up getting a taste." In fact, with the way Lith had been moaning and gasping, Rekka wanted more than a taste. "If you don''t fuck him in the next few days, I''ll just have to take him before you." A MILF sets her sights on Cero. *** Meanwhile, Roka had left the Prime Minister. She was currently seated in a taxi, anxious to get home. "Fuck..." Roka cursed under her breath, remembering the night before. Drunk way beyond the acceptable threshold, she had stumbled into the apartment, and walked towards her room... Before remembering Cero''s presence. *** In the darkness of the living room, she could hear his breathing. After timidly walking closer, each step increasing her fear of waking him up, she stood right in front of the sofa. Cero was sleeping with his shirt off. The blanket over him only covered his body from the waist down. She gulped. Her throat was dry. Roka devoured him with her gaze while biting on her lip. His muscular shoulders, chest, and abdominals... Males on Wor are supposed to be thin and frail, yet she couldn''t look away from him. Anger and jealousy started rising from within her. ''Liz, Raya, and Rea... They all get to see him like this... They all get to...'' Her shaking hand started moving towards him, but she managed to stop herself. Roka did her best to control her breathing. If she let up, it was clear to her that she would start breathing heavily with her mouth open. She could feel her face and body heating up. For a moment, she thought about taking her clothes off. Twitch- Her gaze moved down his body as she gulped, her attention piqued by that twitch. ''His cock... His cock just twitched...'' Roka couldn''t keep her mouth closed anymore. Breathing heavily, she reached for the blanket that covered him from the waist down. His feet and ankles were visible. She knew he was wearing pants. Right now, in this situation, seeing his bulge would be enough. It would be more than enough to fuel her lust and solo session in her room. Roka could already picture herself in her room, below the blanket, touching herself while biting on her breast and thinking about his bulge. Her shaking hand grazed the blanket, and Roka felt like she was about to pass out. She slowly, slowly pulled on the blanket... Until it was revealed that his pants were down, which caused her to instinctively and anxiously pull the blanket off at once. Roka froze in the darkness of the living room, standing over him, devouring him with her eyes. The pants were too small, which caused them to move the moment he got a boner. She stared at his semi-erect cock. Only half of it was visible. That half in and of itself was thick and long enough to make her anxious. ''Can something like that even fit...? Would it... Would it fit inside of me?'' As Roka asked herself those questions, she found herself getting inexplicably wet and aroused. ''In the first place, he has never... Never tried with me... It''s foolish to even think about... To even think about whether or not it would...'' Feeling light-headed and out of breath, even Roka''s thoughts were broken. Unable to form a complete and coherent sentence even in her own mind. ''Why hasn''t he... Why haven''t I tried to... Why...?'' Before she even knew it, Roka was on her knees, kneeling in front of the sofa, and in front of his cock. Her hand started trembling violently as it approached his cock, and Roka realized that her nerves wouldn''t allow her to touch him softly. As each of her breaths let out a steamy fog, Roka slowly and gently pulled on his pants, so as to reveal the entirety of his semi-erect cock. ''Oh my god... Oh my god...'' Roka repeated to herself, internally panicking and horrified by her own actions. ''What am I... What am I doing...?'' Still, she couldn''t stop herself. Having completely lost control to her lust and urges, Roka slowly pulled his pants down. Until, ''...!'' Roka''s eyes widened as his cock swayed in the opposite direction before coming back down, having moved up and down like a thick hammer. Roka could feel her breathing grow more unstable. Her breaths growing shorter and shallower by the second as she stared at his cock. It wasn''t resting on his thighs, but levitating in mid-air as if it had a mind of its own. And for a moment, Roka wished that his cock had a mind of its own. She could feel her drenched panties being pierced by strings of fluids. She could feel them dripping down her inner thighs. She could feel her pussy salivating and crying, her clit praying to be played with, and her hymen begging to be broken through. Roka refused to give in. No matter how strong the urge to touch herself while watching the twitches and sways of his cock was, she refused to give in. ''...? A moment later, her hands were wrapped around his cock. Her mouth was wide open. Chapter 324: Sleeping Beauty, Part 2: Tortured Roka ''It''s your fault. It''s your fault...'' Roka repeated internally while staring at Cero''s cock, her hands slowly moving towards it. ''It''s you''re fault that I''m...'' His cock twitched as her fingers grazed the shaft, causing her hands to quickly pull back. Roka gulped, and her trembling hands started moving towards the sleeping monster again. ''This is your fault, so...'' The tips of her fingertips rested below his cock. ''It''s heavier than I thought it would be...'' She licked her lips, feeling the weight of that cock. ''If I can just...''Her fingertips slowly pushed his cock up until the tip of it was aimed at her face. ''If I can just...'' Roka opened her mouth wide. ''Have a taste...'' In her mind, confused and hypnotized by lustful emotions and hormones, it was indeed Cero''s fault. *** Six months earlier, "So what happened back then? Why did I pass out?" Liz asked. After she had been taken over by the Puppeteer''s Leash, the group only spent the necessary amount of time on that Planet. ''Phew...'' Roka sighed, letting her back fall on her bed. ''That was something.'' The lights had been turned off, and everyone should''ve gone to sleep. Twisting and turning, Roka just couldn''t get in a comfortable enough position. Images of Rea crying, as well as images of Cero taking Liz into his arms after the fight, kept popping in her mind. Both instances were strange. After sleepless hours, she left her room, thinking that walking through the ship for a bit could help. ''I''m so tired but I''m completely unable to sleep... I need to think about the next Planet we need to make a stop on. It''ll be a while before we rejoin civilization. These wild Planets are no good...'' She thought, walking through the ship''s corridors. Since hours had passed since the lights were turned off, Roka assumed that only Rea would be up, navigating the ship in the command room. ''Should be fine.'' She yawned before taking a look at herself. Roka was wearing a black skinsuit that covered most of her body. ''Hm...'' Her eyes narrowed. ''My breasts and hips are stretching it too much. In any case, it''s dark. Even if someone sees me, they won''t notice that my nipples are almost visible.'' She shrugged. Roka frowned as a noise started echoing. ''...?'' She followed that noise, and it led her to the command room. ''What''s Rea doing? She should be-'' Her mind and body froze as she peeked through the partially open door. ''What the fuck?'' Roka cursed internally and immediately ran away. A dozen steps later, she gulped, clenching her fists. ''I-I must have been seeing things. Right, I only caught a glance. I''m sure I''m wrong about it...'' She slowly turned around, and walked back towards the command room. Roka could hear her heart start beating faster. There was no denying it. She hadn''t been seeing things. Her lips were pushed forward, forming a seal. Something was pushing against her throat from the inside. Rea was on the ground. Standing on her knees, and completely naked. The floor below her was drenched. ''What the fuck...?'' Roka''s gaze moved, and she noticed hands that were resting on Rea''s head. No, they weren''t resting on her head, pushing it down aggressively. Roka frowned from the confusion as Rea''s humid eyes opened wide. It seemed like Rea would cry. Eventually, those hands let go of Rea''s head, and her sealed lips started moving away. Her head moved back, and her mouth slowly revealed the enormous and veiny cock that it had tried to swallow! Roka''s shock increased with each second, surprised by every additional inch that exited Rea''s mouth. ''How... How did she even fit all that in her mouth?'' Extreme anxiety suddenly hit Roka. Why would she ask herself such a question? In the first place, what would happen if they noticed her there? What if someone else, unable to sleep, found her like this? Blushing and breathing heavily, crouching in front of the partially open door, peeking at the two? As the tip of that cock exited Rea''s mouth, thick strands of stick fluids, a mix of her saliva and his cum, hung in the air. Roka felt her throat dry right up as she stared at those fluids, connecting Rea''s lips and the cock. "I..." The instant that the word exited Rea''s mouth, Roka felt the urge to run away. She didn''t. "Missed your cock so much, Cero." Only then did Roka''s troubled gaze go beyond Rea, and to the huge muscular and naked Cero that was standing in front of her. "My little whore got pent up, huh? Well, go ahead." He smirked. "R-Really?" Rea asked as her right hand moved to her drenched crotch. "You''re finally going to let me cum?" "If you do a good job." He said, taking a seat on one of the command room''s chairs. "Alright," Rea licked her lower lip. A moment later, she was straddling him, her large butt towards him. "I''ll do a good job." She was ready to ride his cock with everything she had. The crouching and peeking Roka was absolutely shocked. ''They''re talking so crudely, so... Lewdly.'' His hands took hold of Rea''s waist. She was lifted into the air with extreme ease, and repositioned. ''He picked her up like she weighed nothing... Cero...'' A hot, misty breath exited Roka''s mouth. Her breathing grew shallower and shorter as the distance between Cero''s cock and Rea''s pussy decreased. ''Cero...'' Roka only managed to look away once his cock kissed Rea''s opening, causing the latter to shiver. She quickly left, blushing, embarrassed, aroused, ashamed, horny, and the slightest sense of jealousy. *** During the months that followed, similar incidents occurred many times, through no fault of any party. Roka''s sleep problems grew worse after seeing him and Rea. And when so much fucking is being done, it''s not surprising that the participants would, at times, forget to close the door completely. Roka did her best to escape from such scenes, but she found herself unable to. At the end of the day, they were all on the same spaceship. The more it happened, the more Roka accepted that it would likely happen again. It was only natural for a couple to... Do that, after all. Rather quickly though, Roka learned that it wasn''t just Rea. Randomly, she had found Cero and Raya going at it in the showers. On a Planet called Bihil, Roka saw him pin Liz to the ground and fuck her like there was no tomorrow. She still tried to look past these. The incident that changed everything for Roka happened some time later. "Making me clean up the vault... What the fuck... Cleaning is a man''s job... Useless fucks..." Roka muttered, while cleaning the deeper parts of the vault. Her body froze as the sound of footsteps resonated. Roka hid right away. ''What the fuck...? Why did I hide? God... I got used to this constant stress and anxiety! I''ll just walk out and-'' Before Roka could get out of her hiding spot, Lith''s clothes were floating in the air, and her hands were undoing Cero''s belt. ''Oh, no... No, no, no, no! Please, no! God! I can''t leave now! I can''t handle that level of awkwardness! Then what should I do?'' Roka had a prime seat for the spectacle. She refused to open her eyes, even for a second. As the sound of their saliva mixing resonated, as Lith gasped from the kisses deposited on her neck, as she moaned from her breasts being fondled and played with, Roka remained with her eyes closed, doing her best to let her mind wander far, far away. ''Fuck, fuck, fuck! At worst... I''ll just tell them that I was cleaning here and I fell asleep. Yes, that should work. Yes!'' She kept her eyes closed through kissing and chuckling, through the slurping and sighing, through the moaning and the splashing. Her eyes suddenly opened when a completely different sound resonated. The sound of metallic bars being shoved. By this time, Roka''s body was completely covered by sweat. Her panties were absolutely drenched. Her crotch was burning up. ''...'' There was a limit to how much she could take. Seeing him lift Lith''s body into the air to stick her against the metallic bar, seeing him holding the entirety of her bodyweight from her ass, seeing him with her legs over his shoulders, feet dangling... The clapping sounds started. ''...'' Seeing Cero use her body like a weightless toy, fucking her roughly and aggressively while carrying her, that was Roka''s limit. It was way beyond the limit. Before she knew it, Roka was biting on the fingers of her left hand while the fingers of her right hand played with her drenched clit. At first, Roka enjoyed it. She came and came again, just like Lith. However, being made to watch for hours... Being made to watch as someone else obtained what she herself wanted... Intense jealousy started burning from within Roka. And that jealousy only fueled her lust and desires. That jealousy stayed with her, as everyone got what she wanted except for her. That jealousy stayed with her, even when they made it to Wor, when Cero was sleeping on her sofa. Kneeling in front of him, Roka''s left hand stroked her thigh on its way to her drenched crotch, while her right hand directed his massive cock towards her wide open mouth. ''I''ve been...'' Roka''s wet and shiny lips pressed together as her eyes closed. ''Waiting for this...'' She deposited a kiss on the tip of his cock, and felt like she could cum from just that. ''How long... I''ve been waiting for this...'' She thought while her humid tongue moved down the length of his cock. Chapter 325: Dirty Virgin & Hungry MILF Tag Team "Um..." The taxi driver tapped the wheel a couple of times before turning around. "This is the place, right?" Roka, whose face was resting on and hiding behind her hands, raised her head with a confused expression. "R-Right." She nodded, after looking to the right and to left. Thinking about the scene had made her completely lose track of where she was. She exited the vehicle and stood on the side walk for a moment. Roka took a deep breath in, and started walking towards her building. ''What would I have done if he had woken up? God, what the hell was that? I should be ashamed of myself... I am ashamed of myself! I''ve never been more ashamed in my life!'' *** Keeping her left hand pressed against her crotch was the only way to keep the burn from worsening. ''There''s no way I can put all of it in my mouth...'' She tried to gulp but found herself unable to. ''I just... I just want to touch it some more.'' Her right hand stroked the sleeping Cero''s cock up and down. The hot breathes that exited her mouth made it twitch in her hand, which Roka found extremely arousing. ''I can''t even wrap my hand around it. Would two hands be enough? How... How are they able to take something like this? There''s no way it wouldn''t break me. It would tear me from the inside... Cero would... Destroy my pussy with his... With his cock-'' Roka bit on her lip, muffling the sudden urge to let out a moan. ''From the first time that I saw it, I wanted it. I''ve craved your cock since the first time I saw it, Cero. Why haven''t you given it to me yet? Why won''t you do me the way you do Lith? Treat me the way you treat Rea? Pin me to the ground like you do Liz? Why won''t you fuck my tits like you fuck Raya''s? You told me that you didn''t mind virgins. In fact, you said that you liked virgins. How am I supposed to believe that... When you haven''t fucked me in all these months?'' Roka was fuming internally, pressing against her crotch harder with each thought, stroking his cock more enegetically with each thought. ''It''s so unfair. It''s totally unfair... Just what is keeping you from shoving it into me like you shove it into them? Do you think I wouldn''t be able to handle it? Or is it that you just don''t like me? I don''t get it... The way you look at me and the way you talk to me... You like me, don''t you? Then why...'' Roka''s body froze suddenly. ''I...'' Her mind slowly registered what was happening. She was touching herself and stroking his cock while he was sleeping. ''That''s what it is, isn''t it?'' Roka clenched her teeth. ''I''m a dirty, dirty, and disgusting creep. That''s the problem, isn''t it?'' Roka felt her heart skip a beat and her face moved closer to his cock. She could feel the blood rushing in. Seconds later, the sleeping Cero was completely erect. The view caused her to suddenly pull back, lose her balance, and fall to the ground. ''Fuck!'' She shouted internally, hoping that the noise wouldn''t have woken him up. She stared at Cero for a moment, more fearful than ever. "Oh, come on..." He muttered in his sleep. "Don''t... Stop now..." Both mind and body froze. She wanted nothing more than to do as the sleeping Cero told her. She wanted nothing more than to stroke his cock and touch herself. Nothing more than to straddle him and lower herself onto him, so that he would slip into her. To ride his cock. To taste the pleasure she had been deprived of for so long. To finally be broken through. To rid herself of her virginity and hymen. One way or another, Roka found the strength within herself to throw the blanket over him, and go into her room. ''Fuck...'' She cursed, letting her back fall against the closed door behind her. ''I''m such a creepy virgin.'' *** Roka stood in front of the apartment''s door. There were two reasons why Cero was sleeping here. The first was that he didn''t want to rent a room or place of his own. The second was that Liz, Rea, and Raya couldn''t agree on whose house he would sleep at. Sleeping at Roka''s place, therefore, seemed like a good temporary solution. ''...'' She gulped, staring at the apartment''s door. ''Instead, they left him in a predator''s house. I can''t believe I touched him while he was asleep. Holy fuck. Seeing him earlier at the police station, I seriously wanted the earth to open and swallow me. Fuck, fuck, fuck!'' Roka''s hands shook. ''What if I go inside and I find him in there? What will I say? What will I do? Just act normal... I can''t act normal! I''m a dirty and creepy virgin! Now more than ever! Fuck! I used to feel bad because of my thoughts! Because I couldn''t ignore his swinging cock when he used to be naked all time! But now... Now, it''s a thousand times worse! I actually... I actually did something that no one should ever do! Touching him like that in his sleep... Goddamnit! I can''t even look him straight in the eyes now! I can''t go inside. If I walk inside and find him there...'' Roka shook her head and got closer to the door. ''I''ll just put my ear against the door and see if I can hear anything. If not, then I''ll go in, run into my room, and lock myself up. Fuck... There was no way I could meet anyone at that cafe? after a night like that! Yes, I''ll lock myself up until he leaves tomorrow. Yes! And if he''s inside... I''ll... I can''t go inside. I''ll just go for a walk. Yeah, go for a walk. Even if it takes all night.'' It was only after 4 silent minutes that Roka nodded, opened the door, and ran into her room. *** While they were sleepy, Cero and Lith couldn''t just leave each other after getting to the ship. It was, after all, the place where they had spent the majority of their time, as well as the majority of their time together. Each corridor and corner brought memories for Lith, and she was determined to live out each of those memories one last time. She understood that they would, soon, be separated from the ship. In the vault, the command room, the dining hall, the bathroom, the corridors... She wanted to be taken by her mate in each of those places one more time. And that''s exactly what happened. By the time that each area, except two, were crossed off, Lith and Cero were covered by sweat and fluids. The next one was the bathroom, in which they took their time. They bathed, cleaned each other, gasped and grunted more times than one could count, and eventually left. Having left the vault for last, Lith nearly passed out on her mattress by the end. Despite the months passing, Cero still felt weird about leaving her here. Still, Lith refused every room or place that had been proposed to her during those months. "We''re getting a really cool place." He whispered, stroking her hair as she lay on the mattress, simultaneously exhausted from the action and relaxed from the long bath. "You''re going to love it." "Uwa..." She barely managed to mutter, her eyes closing as she tapped her hand. "Make sure you call me tomorrow. Or, you know, click on the bracelet." Lith nodded with a smile. Lying on her stomach, she only opened her eyes for a moment to watch him put on his clothes. "I''ll see you tomorrow." "Uwa." She winked at him, and Cero gently took hold of her chin to kiss her. *** Unlike what Roka thought, the night before hadn''t ended with her going into her room. ''What was that noise?'' Rekka thought to herself, leaving her room stealthily. Her curvy and lewd body was only covered by underwear that was much too tight for her. ''I seriously need to stop wearing Roka''s things...'' She thought, barely able to move because of how tightly her huge ass and breasts were hugged by the bras and panties. ''Huh? We have a guest?'' Rekka silently walked towards the living room. She frowned, confused because of how high and thick the bulge coming out of the blanket was. ''What the hell is that?'' Rekka watched for a moment, standing behind the sofa, as that bulge twitched and lightly swayed to one side then to the other. She gulped, not really knowing why. Unbeknownst to either of them, the situation was exactly that of a hunter laying bait to catch his prey. That swaying bulge was the bait. Although, with Cero asleep, it would be tough to call him the hunter in this situation. ''I definitely heard Roka fall.'' Rekka smiled mischievously. ''What''s my daughter hiding, I wonder?'' Her hand took hold of her blanket, and pulled it off at once. ''...!'' The bait swayed even more powerfully as the blanket was taken off. The MILF''s eyes turned into hearts as she stood. A moment later, having given her mind no time to register how big and thick it was, Rekka''s body had moved on its own. Seeing such a massive, veiny, and throbbing cock, her body had moved on autopilot. She knelt on the couch between his legs, wrapped her hair into a messy bun, and licked her lips. "There we go..." The sleeping Cero muttered, as the MILF started sucking his cock like there was no tomorrow. Chapter 326: Depraved MILF As her humid lips moved up and down his shaft, Rekka''s mind was completely empty. Not one thought crossed her mind as the swollen tip pushed against every inch of her mouth and throat. The only thing that Rekka''s mind and body were focused on was sucking Cero''s cock as best as she could. She only stopped and pulled back to take a breath when she felt herself close to passing out. Having lived her entire life on Wor, Rekka had never seen a wiener that went beyond four or five inches. Two separate categories were immediately created as she gazed at the massive twitching cock. There were wieners. That''s all one could find on Wor. Two inches, three inches, four or five if lucky... To find a six-inch penis was so rare it was pretty much unheard of. All that Rekka had ever known throughout her life were wieners. There were wieners, and there were cocks. Gazing at Cero''s, the existence of cocks was made clear. And seeing a cock in front of her, a veiny, rock-hard, and erect cock in front of her, Rekka''s body had reacted on its own. Kneeling in front of that cock. Marvelling at it. Sucking it right away, as if satisfying that cock was the most important thing in the world. Rekka only took the time to take one breath in, before digging right back into it. "Oh, yeah..." The sleeping Cero muttered, which caused Rekka''s eyes to widened, her throat to tighten around his cock, and her crotch to start tingling. She felt no anxiety, stress, or fear at the possibility of him waking up. Rekka had no real idea who he was. And she was completely fine with that. If it means getting taste of such a cock, then stranger or not, foreigner or not, awake or not, it made absolutely no difference for her. Her only fear was that he would be like the males of Wor. That waking up and finding her like this, he would shout, push her away, and run away. Yes. That was the only thing she was afraid of. The only thing she wasn''t okay with. With that thought and fear having now crossed her mind, Rekka started moving faster. She had to get to it faster. For all she knew, she only had a limited amount of time... Her blowjob became faster, more aggressive, sloppier. Her saliva was coating the entirety of his cock. She gagged on his cock, which was a first for her. She gagged on it a lot. The throbbing cock started twitching, pulsating... Rekka could tell that it was about to shoot fluids into her mouth. While size was way different, she assumed that the rest wasn''t. That, just like the wieners of Wor, the cock would twitch, and two drops of semen would start dripping down its tip. Her previous fear turned into another. What if the cock were to fatigue and shrivel up upon ejaculating? She couldn''t let that happen. Not before she took it inside of her. Rekka gagged as she slowly pulled back, liberating, inch by inch, the cock from her tight throat''s embrace. However, the cock''s main body wouldn''t let that happen. Despite being asleep, Cero couldn''t accept being played with like this. Stopping right before he cums? Hell, no. He might do it to Rea, but having it done to him was unthinkable, even when asleep and unconscious. Rekka''s eyes widened as she felt a large hand land on her head, pressing down on the messy bun in her hair. ''W-What...?'' Her thought couldn''t fully form as the inches that her throat had just let go of were forcefully pushed back inside. Rekka''s head was slowly pushed down. ''D-Don''t tell me he plans on putting all of it... All of it inside of... That won''t fit! It''ll reach my stomach before-'' As the throbbing cock''s pulsating grew more and more intense. The instinctive tightening of Rekka''s throat grew more and more frequent. Her gagging got louder. The scene become sloppier as Rekka found herself unable to breathe properly.her lips puffed up. Her eyes were watering. Saliva started going down her nose. At this point, the gagging sounds could reach even the neighbours, let alone Roka who was only two dozen steps away. The door was surely not enough to shield her from that noise. The sleeping Cero''s hips were raised slightly, causing to cock to go even deeper. The kneeling Rekka was suffocating on his cock and her saliva. Her arms were twitching, and she could barely keep her hands from instinctively hitting Cero to wake him up, to make him let go of her throat. Never had Rekka lost against a male, whether in the bedroom or out of it. Now, her body was instinctively trying to tap out. Separating Roka from the scene was a door and two dozen steps. Still, she couldn''t hear any of it. Roka was curled up on her bed, buried below her blankets, and holding three pillows over her head. Her mind was fully occupied by images of the earlier scene, and of scenes dating back months. She cursed herself, her urges, her thoughts, her lust, and her desires. Roka''s shame and embarrassment over her own lustful actions and impulses shielded her from her mother''s despicable actions. Rekka''s butt was lowered onto her ankles. Her thighs and knees lost all strength. Her arms lay lifelessly. Her whole body had lost all of its strength. She needed to breathe. The cock wasn''t letting that happen. The next second, she felt her throat and mouth get expanded even further, causing her eyes to open! "Take it... You whore..." Following those words, buckets of cum were shot straight into her stomach. It was only once she was filled by that cum, that the hand keeping her in place slid off her head, finally letting go of her. Even though she was in critical condition, Rekka could barely muster the strength to pull back, gagging and tearing up. A bubble of saliva was momentarily formed over her left nostril. Once the entirety of the cock was out of her, Rekka remained kneeling for a moment, before swaying to the side, collapsing onto the ground while Cero yawned in his sleep. It took about a minute for her mind to start working again. With her body covered in sweat and her face sloppily covered by saliva, she lay on the ground while staring at the ceiling. ''I can''t...'' She breathed slowly and deeply, trying to recover. ''I can''t... I absolutely cannot-'' The next second, the door to Roka''s room opened. Rekka didn''t react. Not nervously, nor otherwise. The only thing that mattered now was breathing. The sound of Roka''s footsteps resonated, but even that was not enough to make her perverted mother care. The footsteps stopped. Roka stared at the living room. There didn''t seem to be anything strange. Cero might have just moved in his sleep, made something fall... In any case, it wasn''t worth risking him waking up and seeing her. Not with so many things on her mind. Moments later, the door was closed. Roka had gone back inside. From where she had been standing, Roka could see the back of the sofa. There was no way for her to know that, beyond the sofa, lay, on the ground, her exhausted mother with body covered with sweat, a face slathered with her own saliva, and a stomach filled with cum. ''I absolutely...'' Rekka thought to herself after the door to Roka''s room closed. ''Cannot let this cock go.'' For the first time, she felt like she had lost to a male. For the first time, she had tasted a cock. ''A cock is just... A completely different thing.'' She thought while wiping her lip with her index finger. ''The after taste... Is pretty good too.'' Once Rekka felt she had enough rest, she got to her feet. Looming over the sleeping Cero with a hand against her own crotch, she licked her lips. ''It''s still just as hard as before...'' She truly only had eyes for the cock. The rest of the body was only attached to the cock, and not the other way around. "FUCK!" A shout suddenly echoed from beyond Roka''s door. Only then did Rekka give the rest of the body a better look. ''You''re the reason that Roka has been acting strangely lately, aren''t you?'' She rubbed her face for a moment and tucked a strand of saliva-streaked hair behind her ear. ''I feel kind of bad about this. I am a mother after all. Yes, I am... Roka''s mother... I can''t just...'' Her thoughts slowly faded away as her gaze moved away from the face and towards the cock. ''I want it inside of me. Even if Roka set her sights on you first, I... I have lived longer. I am the one who should get honours of tasting such a cock first...'' She stared, as if in a daze. ''Roka is still young. She doesn''t get... She doesn''t get how it is here... Being forced to only taste tiny, weak, and impotent wieners... She doesn''t get the frustration that comes from that! I''m the one who gets it... I''m the one...'' She leaned forward, lowered her knees to the ground, and deposited a kiss on the side of that cock. ''I''m the one who deserves this cock. Who knows how truly special it is.'' Having made up her mind, Rekka got back up and took hold of her panties. ''I''m sorry, but I can''t pass up on an opportunity like this. To get a taste...'' Strings of sticky fluids connected the drenched panties to her twitching lower lips. ''I''m going to have...'' She loomed over the sleeping Cero, licking her lips, with eyes that had turned into hearts. ''To rape you.'' Her underwear hit the ground. ''Hope you don''t mind.'' Chapter 327: Kneeling To IT "Shit! Freaking fucking fuck!" Roka shouted. Her mother''s gaze moved towards Roka''s closed door, then back to the sleeping Cero. She gulped, as an anxious feeling started rising from within her guts. ''I thought that it would calm down after cumming... But it''s still just as hard and massive as before. Even though it came so much...'' Rekka thought to herself, her fingers stroking her throat. ''It might even be harder than before...'' She was absolutely wet, and completely naked apart from her bra. ''I want this cock inside of me. But having taken it in my mouth, I realize...'' Rekka gulped, a hand on her crotch. ''That I''m scared. I''m scared of this cock. I can tell that I won''t be able to control myself, to muffle my moans or gasps, that I won''t be able to keep myself from cumming harder than ever. The instant I slip that cock inside of me, Roka will realize. Worse than that, he will wake up from my... I have to take it now, otherwise I would be taking the risk of losing this cock forever... But I can''t bring myself to do it! My body both yearns and fears that cock!'' Rekka cursed internally while rubbing her forehead, unable to decide what to do. ''Maybe... Maybe for now, this is enough... Tomorrow, I can always-'' She clenched her teeth suddenly. ''But what if he isn''t here tomorrow? No, he will be. There''s a reason you brought him here, isn''t there, Roka? You just don''t have the courage to go through with it, my young, sweet daughter. The courage... That''s what I need. The courage to take that cock and...'' Rekka''s breathing, which had just stabilized, grew heavier as she stared at the throbbing cock. She took one step back before the other while staring at the swollen tip, feeling that each of her breaths was in sync with each surge of blood filling that pulsating rod. Eventually, her back was against the wall, and Rekka let her sweaty back slide all the way down until her butt reached the ground. Seated with her legs apart and her lower lips salivating, drips of sticky fluids reaching the floor, she started fingering herself while staring at the cock. ''I can''t take something like that so soon after discovering it... I can''t just shove it inside of me... Is this the same debilitating fear that stops Roka from doing anything with him? No, there''s no way. I am not my daughter. She''s a sweetheart who has never tasted a man''s... I, on the other hand, have grown tired of them. So why... Why do I feel scared... Of a cock...?'' Rekka''s thoughts were paused and halted by the shivers and quivers. ''I''m not a scaredy-cat virgin like her... I shouldn''t be scared of it... I''ve already been... I''ve already given birth... I''m experienced and...'' Rekka started syncing her movements to those of that cock. Every time that it twitched, every time that Cero took a breath in, and a breath out. ''I shouldn''t be scared... Like she is...!'' Balancing herself with one hand on the ground, Rekka''s hips shot up while her knees bent. She was crouching with only the tips of her toes on the ground, and her upper back against the wall. Her legs were spread wide, fully presenting her wet pussy as her fingertips rubbed her swollen clit swiftly and aggressively. The more she focused on that fear she felt, the more aroused she got. She focused and focused on that fear. Until eventually, a thought passed her mind. A thought that made her incredibly close cumming. A thought that forced her lower lips to spread, ready to powerfully shoot out a stream of fluids forward, in the sofa''s direction. ''When it comes to cocks... I might as well be a virgin.'' That thought made Rekka feel like her body was about to explode. ''That''s right... That''s right!'' The MILF thought, her face twisting and turning into the lewdest expressions with her tongue hanging out. ''When it comes to that cock, I might as well be a virgin. That''s where my fear comes from. Yes, that cock...'' Her whole body froze while her legs shivered weakly. ''Makes me feel like... Make me feel like...'' Squirt- Squirt- Squirt- Drip- Drip- "Aaaahhhhmmmm!" Biting on her hand, Rekka was completely unable to muffle her moans! "Aaaahhhhh!" She moaned loudly as she squirted. Once every ounce of fluid exited her body, her legs gave in. Rekka collapsed back onto the ground. She lay on her side, left leg resting on her right leg. "That cock..." Her massive butt shook as she shivered, biting down on her hand. "Makes me feel like a virginnn...! I haven''t even taken it... I haven''t even taken it... And yet...!" Her left leg was instinctively raised, and more fluids were squirted out of her pussy. "Unbelievable..." Rekka was whispering without realizing it. Alerting Roka, waking up Cero, neither mattered right now. "Just looking at that cock..." She whispered, her sweaty left leg remaining raised. "Made me cum like a bitch...! That cock... This cock...!" Rekka immediately threw herself forward, crawling towards it. "This cock..." She kneeling before the cock, whispering with her lips less than an inch away from it. "Is making me feel like a virgin... It''s making me..." Her wet lips kissed the cock. "Feel young again." Rekka''s exhaustion suddenly caught up to her. She would have loved to sleep there, kneeling in front of that cock, resting her head next to it, having it stuck to her face at all times so that it wouldn''t leave her field of vision. Alas, Rekka couldn''t bring herself to do that. She was a mother after all. With great anxiety and heart break, she forced herself to separate from that cock, at least momentarily. The next night, that cock would be on the sofa again, waiting for her. Rekka repeated it to herself constantly, forcing herself to believe that the cock wouldn''t disappear. ''I wish Roka would grow some balls though...'' The sweaty MILF thought to herself as she started falling asleep, hoping that the cock will appear in her dreams. ''I would much rather... Not take it before her... If I do...'' Her lips curled up mischievously as she nodded off. ''I''m sure she would get mad at me.'' *** Just as Rekka had hoped for, the cock had come back the next day. Unlike what she wished for, it wasn''t Roka that tasted it, but someone else. To Rekka, this felt like the biggest slap in the face possible. ''Not only do you not get that cock, but someone else gets it in your stead... In your own home...'' Rekka''s sweaty body was stuck to the window. ''I can''t let something like that happen. There''s nothing more insulting than that. Does he think he can use us like this?'' Watching Cero and Lith walk away after they had fucked for hours in the living room, Rekka was fuming, steaming, burning up, and seething. To her, there was no greater shame than being the sexless innkeeper. ''I''ll give you some time, Roka. But if you don''t fuck him soon, then I will.'' Rekka thought to herself while licking her lips. Her eyes weren''t hearts anymore. They were slit and thin. "I won''t let him get away with this." The eyes of a predator. Some time later, Roka got home. Rekka had planned to talk to her daughter, but she had locked herself in her room. Unfortunately for Rekka, she fell asleep way before her beloved cock got home. Roka, on the other hand, Click- Roka immediately felt her blood pressure drop. She tried to run away, but it was too late. "Oh." Cero noticed her right away. "Hi." He said, closing the door behind him. "H-Hey." Roka rubbed her forehead, scratched her cheek, looked away, scratched her head, and moved her gaze back to him. "H-How are you?" "I''m good." He nodded, his lips curling upwards as he took a step closer. "Getting some water?" "Y-Yeah." Roka answered awkwardly, raising the glass of water. "Water." She nodded. "It''s good for you... And all..." "Right." He turned his gaze towards the sofa, and Roka took that as her cue to escape and hide. "Want to sit with me?" She gulped and tried her best to hide the nervousness. "Okay." Roka nodded repeatedly before chugging the glass of water. "Right here?" She asked, pointing at the sofa. "Yeah." Cero chuckled internally. "Right there works." She sat on the sofa, staying a nice and comfortable away from him. "So, um... What''s up?" Roka asked. "Nothing really. Just thought we could spend some time together." "Spend some time together?" "Yeah," Cero answered as his gaze moved away from her face. It moved down to her neck, and kept slowly going lower and lower. "Hm...?" "I mean..." His gaze went back to her face. "It''s not every day that you welcome me in underwear only." It took a couple of seconds for his words to register. She looked away, stared at the table, blushing intensely, and hoping that he wouldn''t notice. "W-Well, you''re staying with us. S-So... You know... D-Don''t expect me to start worrying about you and all! This is my house." Roka said, nodding continually. ''Yes, this is good.'' "Oh, please. I don''t want you to worry about me." He said, relaxing into the sofa. "I don''t mind you being naked at all." "I-I''m not naked." "Right." He slowly nodded. "I wouldn''t mind though." Cero smiled. "How about you fix that?" ''...'' Once again, it took a couple of seconds for Roka''s mind to register the words spoken to her. ''...!'' She could feel nervous drops of sweat form on her face. Chapter 328: Two Creeps Sitting Together Roka was sitting on the sofa, hands lodged between her thighs. She had taken a seat, having forgotten that she wasn''t wearing anything other than her underwear. Chilly, she could feel her nipples harden. It was too late to back down now. All she could do was act like it was natural and normal. Like she hadn''t forgotten at all, and wasn''t one bit embarrassed by her attire, or lack thereof. She remained calm and composed as Cero suggested that she take the rest off. "W-W-What are you saying? You''re joking, right? Come on... W-W-Why would I take my clothes off?" Cero remained silent for a moment. ''Yes.'' Roka thought to herself. ''Calm and composed.'' She nodded to herself internally. "Have you been hiding from me?" He asked. The question caused Roka to start overthinking everything immediately, although she had been doing so quite a bit before that. She became hyper aware of the beating of her own heart, of the one drop of sweat forming on her forehead, of how the sofa felt below her... The same sofa on which he had been sleeping while she stroke and stared at his cock. "No." Roka answered with a gulp, rather unconvincingly. ''Please, please don''t realize that I''m lying-'' "Alright, just wanted to make sure there wasn''t anything weird going on." Cero nodded. "It''s not your fault that Lith left and... Spread havoc. She can take care of herself, for the most part." "R-Right." Roka saw this as an opportunity to turn the spotlight away from her. "It must be tough for her to stay alone in there. I couldn''t do it, honestly. I''m glad to have finally left that spaceship." "Yeah, I guess you would see it that way." Cero answered, scratching his chin. "For us, that ship wasn''t so bad." "Right." Roka looked away, her mind attacked by scenes of Lith and Cero going at it in the vault. "I guess." "Before you found us, Lith was living in the wild, struggling to eat and survive." "Why do you make it sound like we found the two of you?" "Well, it was the same for me. Or would have been." "We didn''t find you though." Roka muttered with pressed lips. "In fact, we didn''t even invite on board. You just... Appeared." "Right." He chuckled. Roka didn''t want the subject to change. Cero always knew how to embarrass and tease her, which usually wasn''t an issue. It was now, however. With what had happened the night before, she felt embarrassed and ashamed enough for a couple of months. "How was that?" She asked. "You never told me about it. Life before you hopped on board. Or how you even got into the ship." "Remember the Airos?" "Airos? Those creatures that could...?" Roka''s words trailed off as Cero''s hand slowly turned invisible. "Right." She frowned. "I watched you shoot them. Then I... Walked past you and into the ship." "I''m horrible security, huh?" "Not much you could have done." He chuckled. Roka lowered her gaze momentarily, fiddling with her hands. ''So he remembers me from way back then, huh? It''s true. For me, anything before Tyl is murky. Anything before he came out of the forest with Lith.'' Roka frowned suddenly. "You could turn invisible? Even then?" "Yep." "Huh." She uttered. "Creepy, isn''t it?" "Yeah, invisibility is a creepy ability." She nodded. ''Though I really shouldn''t get to say that! Especially not to him!'' "Hm." Cero nodded, relaxing into the sofa. "Very creepy." "You didn''t use it to creep around, did you?" Roka chuckled, feeling that making a joke would be a good way to keep the conversation going. Cero stared for a moment, before looking away. "W-What''s this silence supposed to mean?" "..." "Haha, right. You''re acting guilty. That''s funny." Cero remained silent for a bit. ''I really don''t want to get into it... I had planned to tell her about it long ago, but I couldn''t bring myself to say the words. How am I supposed to admit it all of a sudden? Fucking hell... I spied on her and touched her while she was asleep. How do I go about admitting that? I watched her touch herself and...'' ''I''m such a dumb bitch!'' Roka was fuming internally. ''How am I can make a joke about him using that ability in a creepy way? He saved us more than once. He saved ME more than once, and that ability allowed him to! Not just that, but making a joke like that when I''m an even bigger creep than he could ever be?! What the fuck, Roka?! Get your mind straight!'' Cero slowly turned back to face her, and she moved her gaze off her fiddling hands to meet his. "How would you feel about a tentacled alien crustacean spying on you?" "Haha." Roka laughed, relieved by the fact that he was going along with the joke. "As long as you''re the crustacean in question." She answered, raising and lowering her eyebrows repeatedly. "Creep." "You''re the creep in this scenario!" Roka raised her voice before chuckling. The teasing was almost making her forget about her shame and embarrassment. "..." She looked away, and his gaze slowly started making its way down her body. ''...'' Roka was seated next to him, on the same sofa. Her lewd body was covered by nothing more than two pieces of underwear, which were a bit too tight. The mission had taken two years, after all. She had grown a bit. ''How much time passed in total? Eight months? Or was it nine months?'' Looking back, so many things had happened. And right now, he was seated next to Roka. The same woman that, months ago, he had gone through walls, vents, and ducts to watch. He had watched using Heat Vision, able only to see the contours of her body. It was only after making holes in the ducts that he could really see her body. Even before that, when it was time to enter the ship, he had trouble looking away from her. The same woman he had spied on was now seated next to him. But spying wasn''t the end of it. Looking at her from afar wasn''t enough to satisfy the burning desire that she had elicited within him. The Paru had gone through more ducts to find an air vent to enter her room, wanting a closer look. Soon, a closer look wasn''t enough anymore. With her body exposed to him, he had taken advantage of the situation to quench his thirst and desire. It was pathetic. Wicked and disgusting. ''...'' Roka thought about what to say, but came up short. The sofa under her was starting to feel uncomfortable. For a moment, the image of being seated in his lap appeared in her mind. She frowned while staring at her fiddling hands. Sitting in his lap? Such a wholesome fantasy didn''t fit at all, Roka thought. She was a creep. A dirty, disgusting creep. But that wasn''t anything new, she thought. Back then, when Cero and Lith exited the forest, it had been a real struggle to look away from his bulging muscles, from his wide back, from his thick arms... And his swinging cock. That struggle continued for a while. Not only did she struggle like an animal, but she would touch herself whole thinking about that cock to calm herself down. Touching herself while thinking about someone with whom she wasn''t having any relations... Truly creepy. Then, later on, they had fought together against Visero. Even then, with the goal so close and danger everywhere around them, Roka was having trouble keeping away her lustful thoughts and desires. Those burning desires got stronger and stronger with time. Then, a gallon of combustible oil was splashed on those flames. Seeing every single one of her comrades with him. Liz, Rea, Raya, and even Lith. All of these things had accumulated and turned into a perverted landscape of desire and jealousy, that led to those actions. The actions that transpired the day before. Not only had Roka spied on Cero in the darkness of the living room while he was asleep, not only did she take the blanket off him to get a better look at his cock, not only did she stare, imagine, thirst, and salivate... But she went as far as to touch him in his sleep. Kissing his cock, sucking it, stroking it... All done while touching herself, imagining what it would feel like... What it felt like for Rea, Raya, Liz, and Lith... What it felt like to be with Cero. "Yeah, I''m the creep." The two answered in unison. They turned towards each other with confused faces. "I''ll let you have the honors." Cero chuckled. "Why, thank you, good sir." She nodded, embarrassed but still chuckling. The two remained seated for a while. "I guess we''re both creeps." Cero muttered. "Since we both think we are." "I guess so." Roka nodded. "Though, probably for different reasons." Yeah, you would think. Chapter 329: Blind Virgin! "I heard you were leaving soon." Cero muttered. Minutes had passed. The two were still seated on the same couch. "The Prime Minister told you?" Roka asked with a slight frown. "He mentioned it in passing. I don''t know where or why though." "I need to leave for Jin soon." "The... Place that tried to buy Wor?" "Uh, yeah." Roka answered with a shrug after a short pause. "They did kind of try to buy us." "Why are you going?" Hearing that Jin was the destination, Cero quickly became interested. "Wor and Jin have been in negotiations for the full duration of our mission. It''s a wonder that the Prime Minister didn''t bend to them after so long. Still, he made promises that cannot be kept, since we don''t need them anymore. As such, I''m supposed to leave personally for Jin and... Be an emissary, I guess." Cero frowned silently for a moment. "You''re not going there to apologize, are you?" "No, not exactly." Roka scratched her elbow. "If anyone else were to go, they would have to apologize. If it''s me or someone else who partook in the mission, then obviously... Apologies wouldn''t be necessary." "Aha." "Plus, since I and, obviously, everyone else are Heroes and are now famous, nothing bad can happen to us." "They wouldn''t dare do something, you mean." "Yeah." Cero scratched his chin, the corner of his lips curling up mischievously. "I don''t see much of the fame''s effects though." He said while looking around. "You would think that a famous hero wouldn''t be living with mom." "We''ve been back for less than two days. Give me a break." "A lot happened during those two days." Cero muttered. "Yeah? You had a good time?" Roka asked, before suddenly remembering that... Yeah, a lot has happened. "It''s great, I love it here on Wor." Cero nodded. "Plus, I get to be your roommate, which is nice... Even though I''m just crashing on the sofa." "Yeah, sorry about that." Roka scratched her head. "Beats sleeping in the vault though, doesn''t it?" "No," He shook his head. "Not according to Lith." The two chuckled for a bit. "The sofa is surprisingly comfortable though." "Yeah?" "It really is." Cero nodded. "I slept so well it was almost confusing." "I see... That''s good to hear..." Roka muttered while looking away. ''Had he not slept so well, he might have woken up... Thank you, couch, for being so comfortable!'' The massage that had been performed by the MILF, Rekka, no doubt was a contributor in making Cero''s sleep better. "How long are you going away for?" "It should take me a week to get there, then I''ll spend maybe 3 days on Jin, then a week to come back. Those three days will be tough to go through though." "Why is that?" "Well... Wor and Jin have a complicated relationship." "I don''t doubt that, with what they tried to do." "To be fair, it was complicated even before that. They''re a much more advanced civilization, and they love using us for cheap labor... Even when pretty much everything can be handled by their AIs." "They got robots?" "Yeah, so to say." Roka nodded. "Though you should keep in mind that Jin''s AIs are made to fill jobs and manpower. As such, they aren''t incredibly advanced. Other civilizations have much more complex AIs that are pretty much regarded as citizens and people. Referring to those as robots would be highly offensive and could get you in trouble." "Right..." Cero slowly nodded. "Since when do you care about offensive things? I remember you being incredibly... What''s the word?" "Huh? What do you mean?" "Misandrist?" "I am not!" "Yeah, you are." Cero said, nodding repeatedly. "No, I''m not! I mean... Maybe under super stressful circumstances and in super dangerous situations in which a guy decides to complain and do nothing?" "So you hate men." "I do not!" "Roka..." He stared her. "You don''t have to lie to me." "Don''t do that." Roka said, pointing at him. "Don''t do that!" "It''s just me. You''re just talking to plain old Cero. It''s fine, I''m not gay. We can hate men together." "I do not hate men!" "Apart from Kris, Bak, and the Prime Minister... I kind of dislike them all." "That''s because you only know like 5 men." "That''s more than enough." "I think you hate men more than I do!" "So you admit to hating them!" "I knew it." Roka muttered, not hearing him. "A man''s worst enemy is another man. No one hates a man more than another man." She shook her head repeatedly. "What the fuck are you talking about?" "Isn''t that... Like a thing?" "A thing? What thing?" "Yeah, men hating men, you know? Like secretly hating them?" "Huh?" "I mean, for example, uh..." Roka thought for a moment, gazing at the ceiling. "Like how if a guy gets super fat, then his skinny friends will tell him that he looks even better now and that he should eat as much as he wants cause he''s perfect the way he is, regardless of how he looks?" "How is that them hating him?" "Well, it, at least, shows that they don''t care enough to say anything. Something like that is what you would say to a stranger that you don''t care about and want to get rid of, no? Anyways, I don''t know..." "Of course you don''t know." Cero smirked. "You''re a virgin. What would you know about men?" "Uh, I know plenty." "Really?" Cero turned to face her. "How did you learn then, when you''re a virgin?" "First of all, stop dropping the V word. And second... Well, there is no second. Drop the V word and the subject." "Fine." Cero sighed. "I guess it''s my fault for expecting a virgin to go beyond stereotypes and incel talking points." "Oh, hell no. Don''t call me that." "An incel?" "Yeah, don''t call me that. I might be a virgin, but I am not that." "You''re not involuntarily celibate?" "..." Roka felt the pressure. She needed to answer before letting the pause last too long. "No, I''m not. I''m just waiting for the right guy, and, you know, haven''t uh... You know?" "Haven''t found him yet?" Cero asked, tilting his head. "Well, um..." Roka was forced to look away after staring at him for a moment to hide her embarrassment. "Maybe he hasn''t found him, you know? I mean, ha.." She chuckled nervously. "W-What is this, the Middle Ages? Why do I have to be the one to find him? M-Maybe he will find me, you know? Like... Who knows, right?" "Right..." Cero muttered in a low voice. "What if he has already found you?" The question forced Roka to move her gaze back to him. ''What if he has already found me...?'' She gulped while looking into his eyes. What if...? "Well, you probably wouldn''t notice him anyways." He sighed. "W-Why do you say that?" "Because women suck at noticing hints." Cero sighed again, shaking his head. "Not only do women suck at noticing hints, but virgins... Well, virgins just CANNOT get hints." "Because we don''t get hints thrown our way?" Roka pressed her lips against one another, dejected. "Female virginity prejudice is real..." "No, I mean that you cannot get hints. Like... See them or understand them. At all." "Yeah, I can!" Roka was almost confused by his words. "Are you calling me dumb or something?" "No, I''m saying that if I kissed you or took my clothes off right now, you still wouldn''t get the hint." "Huh?" "We can try it if you want." "Wait, what are you talking about...?" Roka muttered as Cero stood up. The next moment, he was standing bare-chested. "Should I take my pants off?" He asked, stepping closer to her. "I don''t get what you''re trying to do." Roka said with a suspicious frown. Cero got back on the sofa, wearing nothing but his pants. Additionally, this time, he was sitting really, really close to Roka. His gaze lingered on her thighs and breasts, before moving up. He stared into her eyes as she stared at him. "Um..." Roka quickly started feeling embarrassed and weird. The silence was just too strange for her. "You took your clothes off." "Not all of them." He said, still looking into her eyes. "Why are you staring at me?" She asked, confused. "Why do you think?" Cero whispered. Silent seconds passed. "Taking your clothes off and staring at me like this..." "Yes...?" "Is this your way of saying that you''re going to sleep? Do you want me to leave?" The questions felt like bricks falling from the ceiling and onto his head. "I-I can take a hint." Roka nodded as she tried to get up. Just as her butt left the sofa, Cero grabbed her wrist and pulled. Having been pulled both roughly and suddenly, Roka''s mind had gone blank. The pull had forced her to rotate 180 degrees. Roka''s brain only started working a couple of seconds later. "Well..." He started. Roka''s face became burning hot as she realized. She blinked rapidly, her brain glitching. Roka was sitting on top of Cero, straddling him with her knees digging into the sofa, her hands resting on his shoulders. His face was inches away from hers. She stared, eyes wide, unsure whether to speak or breathe. Straddling Cero while she wore nothing but underwear and he nothing but pants. Her gaze was slowly lowered, running away from his. Unfortunately, staring at his chest and abdominals didn''t help in cooling her body one bit. "Is this enough for a hint?" Chapter 330: Girls Dont Cry "Don''t forget that I''m the one who dismisses you, not the bell." The teacher sighed, rubbing her forehead. "We''ll pick things back up after the break. Place your tablets under your desks. You can go." It only took a couple of seconds for everyone to leave. Everyone except one. "You''re not going with the others?" "I, um... I kind of... Um..." The twelve-year-old student stuttered, rubbing her hands together. "I think I should stay here..." She muttered. "It would be good for you to be with the other students." The teacher said matter-of-factly. "Well..." She pressed her lips together. ''I would, but I made a horrible mistake!'' The twelve-year-old Roka hid her face with her hands. ''I shouldn''t have trusted Nina! Now everyone knows! My... My secret!'' She was in love. Or so she thought. Burdened by the strange and foreign sensation of having a crush for the first time, Roka felt an overwhelming need to confide in someone. A fair exchange had been agreed upon, but Nina never returned the favor. ''I can''t believe I trusted! She seriously...'' Roka''s thoughts trailed off as he walked through the door, only minutes after having left. ''Oh, no... She told him... She definitely told him...!'' He rubbed his cheek and walked closer. "Come outside with me." He told her. The infatuated Roka thought for a bit before leaving her seat. "Alright..." She nodded. The teacher let out a long sigh as the two walked out of the classroom. "Ahh... To be young again..." He muttered while swiping on his phone. "Oh, another match." *** "I-Is there something you want to talk to me about?" Roka asked, finally having built up the courage to do so. The two had been walking together silently. "Do you want to hold my hand?" "Um...?" "Hold my hand." His hand wrapped around hers before she could say or do anything. ''...'' Could it be? ''Could it be that Nina told him and that he... That he loves me too?'' While her eyes started gleaming, her lips curled upwards into the most innocent smile. ''We''re walking together... While holding hands... That''s... That''s what c-couples do, right?'' Before Roka knew it, the two were standing under the tall tree in the back of the schoolyard. "So, um... What are we... Doing here?" "Close your eyes." The boy said as he turned to face her. "Huh? Why?" "Just do it." He said, letting go of her hand. Her gaze lingered on his soft hand for a moment, before doing as she had been told. "Fine." Roka muttered, closing her eyes. ''Oh, I wonder if he has a gift for me... Wait, it''s the girl who''s supposed to give a gift to the boy she likes! Right...?'' A couple of seconds passed. "How much longer do I have to keep them closed?" Roka asked. ''I don''t know what this is about, but it''s probably a surprise of some kind, right? Why else would someone tell me to close my eyes? Hmm.... I wonder what kind of chocolate flavor he likes. Maybe something like that? Wait. I like him because he is so kind. Yes, since the day I saw him helping that puppy... I really don''t want a gift or anything like that. I hope I won''t have to accept it... Well, I can''t say no to a gift, that would be rude...'' Keeping her eyes closed, Roka''s eyebrow twitched. She could hear footsteps. Nothing weird about it though. They were standing in the school yard. ''I can really hear well when I close my eyes.'' Roka noticed. ''I can also see really well even when something is very far away. Hm... I wonder if I''m a genius. Yes, I probably am-'' Suddenly, the sound of muffled chuckles started echoing. Her facial expression turned into a full frown of confusion. "Bahahaha! I can''t, I can''t hold it any longer! Bahahaha!" Roka opened her eyes, only to find Nina laughing out loud while pointing at her. "Nina...?" "How long do you think she would have waited, huh? Bahahaha?" "Hahaha, probably a couple of days, right?" "For sure! Standing under the tree like this, everyone knows this is the spot for couples!" "Huh? But I''m still new to this school. I don''t know anything about..." Her retort was quickly drowned out by the laughter. "I can''t believe you really thought this was happening!" Nina was laughing so hard her eyes was starting to tear up. "I told you guys, didn''t I?" "For real! She thought something was about to happen with the most popular guy in school!" "She even grabbed his hand while they were walking together!" "No, I didn''t! He''s the one who-" "You thought he was going to kiss you, didn''t you?" Nina said, piercing through the laughter and interrupting Roka''s words. "Huh?" "It was so obvious!" Another shouted. "She was waiting for him to kiss her!" "No, I-" "I can''t get over her face while she waiting for the prince to kiss her!" "How stupid do you have to believe that he would actually kiss you?" "Yes, you would have to be like... Super, super, super stupid!" "The new student definitely is super, super, super stupid!" "Oh, come on." Nina waved. "Don''t be so mean." "Nina...?" Roka muttered. "She was just so in loooove that she couldn''t pass up an opportunity like that! Hahahaha!" "The new student is in love! The new student is in love!" "The new student is in love! The new student is in love!" They chanted. "Seriously though." Nina smirked sadistically. "How could you think that Atlas would like someone like you?" "I-" "How could think that Atlas would kiss someone like you? I knew you were stupid, but this is too much. Turns out they''re right! You are super, super, super stupid!" "Super, super, super stupid!" "Super, super, super stupid!" "Super, super, super stupid!" "I am not!" Roka shouted through their chants. "Why are you being so mean? I thought we were friends!" "Friends?" Nina muttered while turning towards the others, who had momentarily gone silent. As Nina smiled, their laughter echoed louder than ever. "Why would I want to be friends with someone like you? Seriously, you need to have your brain checked by someone." "Why do you say that? We were having fun last week!" "Having fun? You were boring me to death." Nina lied, shaking her head. "There''s something seriously wrong with you." "Wrong with me? Why? What''s so wrong with me?" "Everything." Nina answered with a smile. "Everything is wrong with you." "Everything is wrong with her!" "Everything is wrong with her!" They chanted. "Isn''t that right, Atlas?" Nina asked, turning in his direction. Roka hadn''t noticed at all that her crush had been standing there. Embarrassed and ashamed that her crush was seeing her being made fun of, Roka immediately felt the need to come up with an excuse. That excuse never left her mouth. "I can''t believe she grabbed my hand." Atlas said with a facial expression filled with disgust, wiping his hand on his pants. "The fact that you even thought that I would kiss you makes you even more gross than you already are. Grab my hand again, and I''ll tell the teachers." ''But I didn''t! Why are you lying and taking their side?'' Roka shouted. Except she wasn''t shouting. The laughter, chants, and shouts surrounding her were like waves crashing into her, each wave tasked with drowning her a bit more. Her words and voice couldn''t make it through all of that. Her body had unilaterally decided that saying anything further was out of the question. Roka found herself unable to talk or react, forced to remain silent while her crush''s words pierced her heart like daggers. "See, I told you." Nina said while walking towards Atlas. "It''s always so creepy when random girls have a crush on me." He sighed. "It happens way too often. I didn''t think that even someone like her would think that they have a chance." "Yeah." Nina nodded, her lips curling upwards sadistically. "You really need to drive the point home. To make sure she leaves you alone." "Yes, I suppose you''re right." Atlas said before starting to walk in Roka''s direction. She frowned as he stood right in front of her. "W-What?" Was all she managed to say. "I will never, ever, ever... Ever, ever, ever kiss you. I will never like you, let alone love you. Do you understand? I will never even look in your direction. You''re nothing more a gross, annoying, stupid, idiot, and I hope that I will never see you again." "Ooooh!" "Damn!" Encouraged by the reactions of those around him, Atlas smiled and decided to go further. "As a matter of fact, it''s not even just me. No one will ever like you. It''s impossible! You will never be liked or loved! No one will ever kiss you or want to hold your hand! Honestly, it''s so pathetic and sad that I think you should just die." The encouragements and reactions had grown in intensity, until the end. They exchanged looks while Atlas talked. "I hope that you jump in front of a truck while you''re walking home. I''m saying this for your benefit, of course. Can you imagine the kind of life that''s waiting for you?" H-Hey, isn''t he going too far...? Shut up if you don''t want to be next. "I hope that your seat will be empty tomorrow." The bell rang moments later, and everyone left. "Hey, classes have already started, you know? Hurry up and get to your classroom..." The teacher''s words trailed off, noticing the tears running down the lonely girl''s face. "H-Hey, is something wrong?" "I-I don''t like this school!" The sobbing Roka complained. "Everyone is so mean, I don''t want to come back here!" The teacher scratched her head. She wasn''t familiar with this particular student. "W-Well... That''s just how kids are. They were probably just joking around." Roka tried to wipe her tears and stop crying. She wasn''t a baby anymore. She was a girl. And everyone knows that girls don''t cry! Unfortunately, the more the teacher talked, the harder it was to keep the tears at bay. "You shouldn''t take things so personally, you know? Don''t take them to heart. I''m sure they were just joking around. If you let something get to you, then you would be proving their point." The teacher nodded to her own words. "You''re a big girl, right? Come on. Wash your face then go back to your classroom." Chapter 331: Virgin, Virgin~ The next day, Roka''s seat wasn''t empty. She had arrived late to class though, which had created much tension and anxiety. While most let out a sigh of relief when they saw her arrive, Atlas only frowned. The night before, he had found himself unable to sleep, wired up by what he thought was nervousness and anxiety. It was only the day after that her realized that what he felt was something else entirely. It was excitement. And Roka had killed his excitement by having come back. When the bell rang, Atlas didn''t leave the classroom. Noticing this, Roka walked outside. Spending the break with Atlas was out of the question. She hated him, after all. The reason why he had remained in class only revealed itself at the end of the day. *** It was a little past 10 pm. ''I have to knock. If I don''t get it signed by mom, I''m going to get in trouble...'' Roka was standing awkwardly in front of her mother''s closed door. The moans and grunts that echoed from the other side of the door didn''t make it any less awkward. Roka didn''t exactly know what was happening in there, but she knew that it was weird and that she''d best ignore it. Unfortunately, she really couldn''t. Knock- Knock- A heavy sigh was let out from the other side of the room. Ugh- The door was opened halfway, with Rekka barring the way. "What do you want?" She asked, obviously annoyed. Roka momentarily frowned. Her mother was wet and wearing nothing but a towel around her. ''Was Mom showering? I didn''t hear the water being...'' Roka''s thoughts trailed off as her mother unintentionally moved just enough for the former to see beyond the latter. The twelve-year-old Roka and the man seated on her mother''s bed locked eyes for a moment. "H-Hi, Roka." The man said awkwardly as he waved. She knew him. She couldn''t understand what was happening, but it lit a fire inside of her suddenly. She felt anger rise from within her, without truly knowing the reason why. Images of the earlier day appeared in her mind. The rumors, the chanting, the pointing, the laughing... And as if that hadn''t been enough, Atlas decided to... Everything bubbled up within Roka, and led to a question that she hadn''t asked for a long time. A question she had no intention of asking in the first place. Still, it came out on its own. "When is Daddy coming back?" Rekka remained silent for a moment. She rubbed her forehead, sighed, turned towards the man who used to be her ex-husband''s best friend, and slowly pushed the door. "I''ll be out in a second." The door was closed in front of Roka. Her mother told her to go sit in the living room while she put some clothes on. A couple of minutes later, Rekka was seated in front of her daughter. The latter was sitting with her lips pressed together and her fidgeting hands lodged between her thighs. Extremely embarrassed. Rekka was swiping on the table as she read, holding it with her right hand. In her left hand was a lit cigarette. Although she said she''d put some clothes on, she ended up walking out of the bedroom in nothing but her underwear. "So you tried to kiss a boy," Rekka finally said as she ashed her cigarette into the tray. "Big deal." "I didn''t!" Roka shouted. "I didn''t try to kiss him!" "Hm..." Rekka''s gaze critically moved from her daughter to the electronic letter displayed on the tablet. "It says here that you grabbed his hand, pulled him away, and tried to force him into kissing you. That''s a bit much, don''t you think? Especially on public grounds." "But it''s not true! I didn''t do any of that! He told me to come out, and HE grabbed my hand!" "Is that so?" Rekka scratched her side of her forehead. "What about the forcing him to kiss you part?" "I didn''t do that! Why would I even do that? Kissing sounds gross! I wouldn''t do that! Ever, ever!" Rekka stared for a moment, before letting out a long sigh while stubbing out the cigarette in the ashtray. ''This is awkward.'' She thought. "Listen, there''s nothing embarrassing about wanting to kiss a boy. Alright? It''s completely normal-" "I don''t want to kiss him! I didn''t want to kiss him! Why would I-" "Just listen to me, alright?" Rekka''s voice was ice cold. Her hand had just been slapped against the table, immediately interrupting Roka and sending a shiver down her body. "You wanted to kiss him, and that''s fine. You don''t need to lie to me, okay? I really couldn''t care less. But you need to keep in mind that if he doesn''t want you to, then you shouldn''t, alright? No is no. Okay?" "But I..." Roka''s words trailed off. Her gaze lingered on the table, fearing that retorting would anger her mother. "How old are you anyway? Eleven?" "I''m... I''m twelve years old." Rekka nodded and thought for a moment. "Oh." She remembered. "That''s around when I lost my virginity. It''s only natural that you would be interested in boys now. If anything, you''re late." "Virginity...?" "You don''t know what that is?" "N-No...?" "Hm... Well," Rekka shrugged, signed the letter, and got up. "It''s one of those things that you''re supposed to learn about from your friends." "I... Don''t have any friends." "Stop being so difficult, alright? Now go to your room. Time for you to sleep." "Alright..." Roka started walking towards her room. "And no kissing boys who don''t want to kiss you, alright?" Roka managed to keep a straight face until she entered her room and closed the door behind her. With her back against the door, she slowly let herself slide down. She did her best not to let the tears flow down. She was a grown girl, after all. She was a woman. "I guess not much has changed..." Roka whispered to herself as she wiped her tears. "I delude myself into thinking it''s his fault, but it isn''t. I tell myself that if I knew how things worked, how kissing works, how to... then I wouldn''t feel this way." She chuckled, wrapping her arms around her knees. "Truth is, it''s not about picking up hints or anything like that, is it? Even if he told me he liked me, even if he said he loved me, even if he tried to kiss me... I wouldn''t believe it. I''d get this debilitating anxiety that I''m being made fun of, that I''m the butt of some joke." Roka sighed, letting her chin rest on her knee. "I might just be a virgin forever..." Her gaze lingered on the ground for a moment. "And that wouldn''t even bother me... If only it also meant I''d stop getting horny." Chapter 332: A Hard Situation "..." Cero lay on the sofa. Roka had left despite the hints. It was now obvious that it wasn''t about hinting at it. There was something more to it. ''She asked if I was joking, if I was making fun of her...'' Cero stared at the ceiling. ''Now that I think about it, that''s how she has been reacting to me for months. Of course, I''m jokingly flirting every time... But I''m still flirting with her. Maybe that''s the problem. Joking around with Roka is just joking around. It won''t lead to anything more...'' He let out a sigh. ''At the same time, did I even want her to accept me? I told myself that I would tell her about the time that I entered the spaceship, but I ended up making jokes when the opportunity presented itself. Admitting that I''m a creep is tough... Especially to someone I like so much.'' There was no denying that he liked Roka a lot. Why wouldn''t he? Beautiful, funny, cute, courageous with a real sense of duty and self-sacrifice... With just a hint of misandry, a big and thick cake, and a cute strawberry of patheticness on top that shone whenever she got horny or embarassed. ''Yeah.'' Cero nodded to himself. ''She''s perfect for me.'' He closed his eyes, trying to go to sleep. However, an issue was keeping him from doing so. ''What the hell...?'' Cero sighed, opening his eyes to the biggest tent made by the blanket, held upwards by his raging and throbbing erection. ''I can''t sleep like this. I''ve been hard as fuck eversince I laid on the sofa. I wasn''t this hard when Roka was here...'' Unbeknownst to Cero, his body had gotten quite used to receiving a massage while on this very sofa. Without even knowing about it, his body was waiting for Rekka to come work her magic. ''Tsk.'' This posed a real problem for Cero. ''I swore to myself that I would never jerk off again.'' He thought to himself with a nod. ''Well, I didn''t swear it. But it was implied, after everything that happened...'' *** Meanwhile, on the other side of the apartment and beyond Roka''s room. ''I always do this... I always do this with him, to him!'' She was trying to build up the courage. Not to touch him, kiss him, or anything like that. Those were out of the question... As long as he was awake- ''No!'' Roka quickly shook her head. ''I did it once, and never again. I''m already regretting it like crazy. God... Why is it so hard for me to believe that someone likes me? Why is it much harder for me to touch him when he''s awake and willing? What the fuck is that about? Something is seriously wrong with me!'' She shook her head again, her thoughts going off topic. ''That''s not the point.'' Roka jumped off her bed. ''I''m going to the living room, and... And I''m going to talk to him.'' She nodded to herself. ''I''ll talk to him... Tell him about what''s on my mind... Yes, there''s nothing wrong with that. I won''t tell him about last night though, I''m not ready for that just yet... Or about the fact that I saw him having... Intimate relations with Rea, or with Lith, or with... Well, everyone really! I''ll just tell him that I get anxious, and scared, and insecure... Insecure?! I can''t tell him that! That would be pathetic! Any attraction he had for me would immediately disappear! I have to be confident and all... But I''m not! Fuck!'' Noticing that her every thought was being opposed by her every other thought, Roka took a deep breath in, rubbed her hands, sighed, and walked towards her room''s door. ''I have no idea what I''m going to tell him or what I''m going to talk to him about... I''m going to. Whatever... Whatever comes out of my mouth, comes out of my mouth, and that''s that!'' She nodded. ''I''ll let my mouth come up with-'' Roka''s body froze as her hand touched the door handle. ''Not in my underwear though...'' She gulped, turning away to look for some clothes. ''Going out of my bedroom in my underwear is just too much!'' Roka quickly grabbed the first clothes she found, caught her reflection on the window for a moment, frowned, took off the clothes, and changed. ''Can''t show up like a bum!'' She quickly changed, walked up to the door, heart beating fast as ever, opened it, walked out of her room and... "Oh." She pressed her lips together, both incredibly disappointed and relieved. "He''s gone..." Roka could tell though, as she got back into her room and closed the door behind her. ''I''m much more disappointed than I am relieved... Even though I felt anxious and scared, I wanted to talk to him...'' She blushed, staring at her fidgeting hands. ''I guess...'' Roka gulped. ''I guess I really, really, like him.'' *** Unable to sleep due to the -Situation- that he had going on south, Cero decided to go out for a walk. Dawn would rise in an hour or two. ''Guess I''ll just walk until it calms down.'' He shrugged. Unfortunately, that didn''t quite go as planned. Taking a corner, the noise of loud music resonated. They waved at him, and he shrugged. ''Why not?'' He thought, and walked into the nightclub. "No sleep in Wor City!" "Partying till next week!" Looking around, ''Pretty good being a guy on Wor.'' Cero couldn''t help but think. The nightclub was filled to the brim. However, there was a problem. At 4am, only certain groups of people remained. There were fat males, ugly males, males so drunk that they were throwing up on themselves... And an overwhelming majority of females, praying for the opportunity to get lucky. Those who had succeeded in finding a date for the night had left long ago. But those were only about 5% of the females that had come out to the nightclub. Another 20% had given up on the night. 75% waited for the opportunity... Enter Cero. Chapter 333: Group... Activities?! "C-Can I buy you a drink?" "Wanna do some shots?" "So, wanna get out of here? Oh... In that case, how about a drink?" Upon walking into the nightclub, Cero was bombarded by invitations and drinks. The music was loud, booming with energy. Still, the women that crowded him seemed to drown the music completely. It didn''t take long for Cero to get hammered from the various drinks that they bought for him. [Your "Poison Resistance Lv.5" Skill is activating!] ''Nu-uh.'' [Your "Poison Resistance Lv.5" Skill has been temporarily deactivated.] He felt bad for a bit. Having more money than he could count, over 500 Million in his bank account, letting other people buy drinks for him was a bit awkward. BUT! The people doing the buying were women, which was completely different! Having dozens of women fawning over him and fighting against each other to decide who gets to buy him the next drink was pleasing and fun to see. With how drunk Cero was, the women knew that it was only a matter of time before he would choose someone to go home with. As such, they thought that the next drink would be the lucky one, or maybe the one after that, or maybe the one after... Eventually, the nightclub''s owner noticed that all of the attention was on Cero. And what do you do when you have a really attractive male over whom every female is fawning? Cero found himself brought to the center of the dance floor, standing on the DJ''s elevated platform. ''I hope they don''t expect me to start dancing here.'' Cero thought to himself with a gulp, noticing the poles around the DJ. Some of the females did, urging him to take off his clothes and strip, throwing bills his way. This was offensive and rude, which is why the staff kicked these females out. Cero mostly just found it hilarious. The DJ started lowering the music. No one was dancing anymore. Everyone had left, apart from the thirty+ females who wanted Cero''s attention. The music had become background noise for the conversation. Eventually, the owner whispered in Cero''s ear that the nightclub was closing, but that they would be happy to have him again, drinks on the house. Not feeling like going home just yet, Cero decided that it was time to move the party elsewhere. The female Worka were more than happy to do so. He asked who had the biggest house, and one female raised her hand proudly. "Me!" She shouted. "What''s your name again?" Cero asked as he pointed at her. "Lina!" "To Lina''s house!" He shouted, and the women cheered. "Wait, before that... Lina, come here." She did. Cero decided to take it further. "You, you, you, and you." He said, pointing at different women each time. "Come here." The four did as they were told and stood by his side. "The rest of you, do a spin for me." The remaining women exchanged looks, before executing themselves. Their tight clothes were a delicious treat for the eyes. "Hmm..." Cero scratched his chin. "Flash me." Some feared this would turn into trouble or even a lawsuit. Most were drunk enough to lift their shirts off. "Alright." Cero smiled mischievously before selecting those he liked most. It was rude, offensive, and downright disgusting to select women like this. The female Worka didn''t seem to mind. In fact, they found it exciting... Well, those who were selected. The others left the nightclub, cursing Cero and men in general. All of the remaining women knew exactly what was about to happen. They had been selected by Cero. One man for thirteen women. A gangbang. ''More of them are into it than I thought.'' Cero thought to himself as he walked out of the nightclub, with his arms around the shoulders of four babes, with nine more surrounding him. ''Genetically, women are stronger and taller than men here. When it comes to reproductive functions, they are the same as Humans. Though funnily enough males have smaller pps and women can handle bigger...'' His gaze momentarily went down, as one of the women under his arms started petting his bulge with an expression of utter disbelief on her face. ''I guess men on Earth would also line up to fuck one woman.'' He shrugged. ''Though that would be pretty rare. The women here don''t seem to care... Or maybe they''re just so drunk that they don''t care? Or so horny that they don''t care?'' In truth, the women couldn''t care less when faced by such a male and such a bulge. Society tells them that men should be prude virgins, and would tell them that the man they are following is an absolute disgusting whore. But their bodies were reacting differently. Their bodies were telling them completely different stories. Eventually, they arrived at Lina''s house. As Cero downed a bottle of what tasted like whiskey, the girls set ground rules. As instructed by Cero, they did so while taking their tops off. "No eye contact." "No touching." "I don''t even want anyone to graze my skin, apart from Cero." Drinking while seated on a large leather armchair, Cero watched more than a dozen women take their tops off and devoured him with their eyes. He set the bottle down and stared at them. It was, perhaps, because this was her house that Lina noticed this first. She immediately ran to him, took a seat in his lap, and started kissing him aggressively while pulling on his shirt with one hand and undoing his belt with the other. "That bitch!" "She got the better of us!" "No way I''m not going first!" It was tough, but somehow all the women managed to get their hands, lips, and tongue on Cero''s body. They all froze once Cero''s massive cock was revealed. Lina, keeping her momentum going, was the first to get on her knees and start sucking it. Cero let out a deep sigh, as he felt a half a dozen lips on kissing his neck, chest, and shoulders, while another half dozen licked, kissed, and sucked his cock. "That..." He muttered with a sigh, taking another gulp of the whiskey-like drink. "That hits the spot." Chapter 334: Love & Love The moans and gasps that Cero''s massive cock provoked were so loud that even the neighbours were woken up. Despite the house being closer to a mansion than a house, the noise still echoed loudly. In fact, some of the gasps almost sounded like screams as they came. It was rather funny to see, as Cero didn''t thrust himself into any of them or move really. He simply remained seated on the armchair, letting them struggle to take him in and ride. The women standing around, kissing his neck and shoulders, were starting to feel furious. They felt like absolute cucks, seeing one of them taking the cock, while they watched... Well, they did their best not to catch a glimpse of the action taking place inches away, keeping their attention on Cero''s chest, neck, and shoulders. Still, with such moans and gasps, it was hard to forget that someone was getting fucked while they weren''t. Eventually, the neighbours came knocking. The girls shouted, telling them to fuck off. That slight interruption made Cero realize. ''This is boring.'' He thought to himself as one woman slid off his cock, cumming violently, and another hopped on. ''The old me would have gone crazy for something like this to happen. But now...'' The worst part was that the girls were all hot! He had selected them carefully, taking those with the nicest faces first, then those with the nicest bodies. Still, it was boring. The color of their skin and hair only made it worse. Sure, some were more tanned than others. Sure, some had dyed hair. Still, the resemblance couldn''t be shaken off, ''Compared to them...'' Which made it all the more boring. ''These average hoes just can''t compare.'' Minutes later, Cero stood up and started putting his clothes back on. They complained. Well, only those who hadn''t had a turn. Those who had taken the cock for a ride were just like Lina, the owner of the house they were currently in. She was covered in sweat, lying on the fur carpet. After having cum like crazy, she could barely muster the strength to crawl a couple of meters away from his feet. She was still shivering and trembling. Cero had cum once, which was alright. It was only after leaving that he remembered his first time on Tyl, when the female Graniliths fought for his cock... When Lith found him. In that group, however, there was no Lith. He could barely differentiate between them. They weren''t anything like his wives. Cero sighed, walked down the street. He couldn''t get the image of Roka rejecting him out his mind either. "You''ve got a nice bulge there." It was around 5 am. Drunk women were roaming the streets, still unwilling to give up. Drunk men were walking home with their gazes stuck to the ground. The walk of shame at 5 am was different for each gender. "Thanks." Cero answered with a shrug as he walked, hands in his pockets. The drunk woman ran to catch up to him and grabbed his arm. "How about we go in that alley and you let me suck it? I''ll make you feel real good." Cero paused for a moment. "Nah." He answered, almost ashamed of it. A proposition from a woman who looked like that wouldn''t have been refused on Earth. "I''m good." "C''mon. I''ll suck it real good." "Let go of my arm." Cero ordered with cold eyes. She pulled back hurriedly, and he started walking away. "B-Big dicks are disgusting anyways, bitch! Don''t think you''re actually hot or anything!" "Yeah, yeah..." Cero muttered without turning around. Similar interactions happened a bunch of times. Drunk women were either approaching him, or catcalling him. "Whip out that cock, big boy." "Nice Big Bulging Cock, foreigner." "Gyaaaattt!" "How does 500 sound? You just gotta let me suck it." The fourteenth time it happened, Cero sighed, Swoosh- And activated his Invisibility Skill. ''Being bored by female attention...'' He sighed. ''Who knew the day would ever come.'' Walking with the Invisibility Skill on was much more comfortable. Upon finding a drunk woman forcefully pulling on a guy''s arm, Cero realized that it was also much more fun. Tripping her up caused the drunk to fall and hit the ground face-first. The guy didn''t look twice, and took off. The Invisibility Skill wasn''t just used to help people. Some random mischief was necessary. ''I recognize this street...'' Speaking of mischief, ''Yeah.'' He nodded to himself. Cero nodded towards the only person he knew who lived close by and would definitely be awake. *** "Alright." She nodded to herself. "I''ll be a good girl and go to sleep before 6 am." She nodded again. A couple of seconds after getting into her bed, she was starting to feel annoyed. "There''s no way I can sleep at this hour." She sighed. "I''ll still try but-" Knock- Knock- She frowned and turned towards her window. A moment after opening it, "Bah!" Cero exclaimed, appearing out of nowhere as he deactivated his Invisibility Skill. Rea scratched her cheek, unimpressed. "You''ve done that so many times... Do you still expect me to get spooked?" "Well..." "How did you get here, anyways?" She asked with a chuckle, gesturing for him to come in. "Did no one notice you?" "Nope." Cero answered as he entered through the window. "I can be stealthy when I want to be." "Right. I''m definitely giving security an earful." "You were going to sleep?" "Yeah." Rea answered and quickly got under the blankets. She tapped the bed next to her with a smirk. "You''re free to join me though. He did. They stared at each other for a bit, lying side by side. "So what brings you here? Did you miss me?" "I really did." Cero answered with a smile. "Well, well..." Rea grinned, her hand moving across his chest, stroking him. "I missed you too." "How about we do something fun instead of sleeping?" Cero suggested. Rea''s grin grew wider. "You''re thinking what I''m thinking?" She asked. He smiled. *** Minutes later, "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! I can''t take this anymore! It''s impossible! It''s too hard!" "You just suck at it." Cero muttered while looking away. "Nu-uh, I''m a pro at this!" "Well..." Rea complained for a while. Cero was seated on her gaming chair, and she was in his lap. The controller in her hands could barely handle the pressure exerted by her hands after such a losing streak. "Let me show you how it''s done," Cero said as he took the controller from her. "Yeah," She chuckled. "Good luck with that!" Chapter 335: A Serious Text? Bzzz- Cero rubbed his face. "What''s up?" Rea asked without opening her eyes. The two had only been asleep for about two hours. "I got a text from Roka." Cero answered as he checked his phone. "She wants to meet for something important, looks like." "Aaahh..." Rea yawned. "Can''t you turn your phone off?" She asked, her eyes refusing to open. They were both lying in her bed, with Rea''s head resting on his chest. "No, I should go." "Alright," Rea pushed herself off and got on her knees, which required extreme mental fortitude. "Guess I''ll game for a bit-" "Nah, I don''t think so." Cero said as he pushed her head with his index finger, which caused her entire body to collapse on the bed. "Stoooop...!" She complained, feeling her eyes closing again. "I gotta... I gotta... I''m a light sleeper. It''s too late now. I''m u... I''m up..." "Yeah, right." Cero chuckled, watching her slowly fall back asleep. "You had to become a light sleeper for the mission, but you''re not one naturally." "I... Uh... Ha..." "Get your beauty sleep." Cero said as he slapped her ass, making it jiggle. "See you later." "Hmph..." She chuckled. " I luv...You..." "I love you too, Rea." *** "Watch where you''re going, stupid bitch!" A woman shouted while waving her fist out of the window. The speeding car had almost hit Cero. "Lucky..." He sighed and watched as the car got further and further away. "Crashing into me could have been fatal for her." Cero''s gaze went back to his phone. "What''s up?" "Nothing much." He answered. "Just thinking about you." "Ohh! I''m thinking about you as well. I was so bummed out that we couldn''t spend the night together." Liz pressed her lips together, holding her phone dearly. "I''m still stuck at the Red Dragon''s Estate. I don''t think she will forgive me anytime soon, even if she acts like there are no hard feelings." "For bringing Kris along?" "Well, yeah. I mean... I didn''t bring him along. I didn''t even know him at the time. But he had heard things about me and seen me train the Red Dragon''s gals, so I guess I kind of inspired him somehow." "Right." Cero nodded, his lips curling upwards. "I saw the video by the way. You standing between gangsters and officers. You looked really cool." "I-I did?" Liz asked, blushing slightly. "I thought it was a bit..." She was holding the phone with her right hand, and fiddling with a strand of hair with her left hand. "It was super hot. You got there and everyone froze, listening to your every word." "That''s not how it happened!" "It totally is how it happened. Your dominating presence made them fold right away." "Yeah?" Liz chuckled. "How come my dominating presence has trouble making you fold then?" "Well, we each have to be aware of our limitations." "Oh, well, isn''t that nice?" They chuckled. "You''re free anytime soon?" Cero asked. "Hm... Maybe I could escape tomorrow." "I''ll come by. Tomorrow works perfectly." "It does? Wait... You want to come by the Red Dragon''s Estate?" "Yes, I have to take my princess away from the Red Dragon." "Hahaha, right." She laughed. "I was going to say that it''s usually the prince who''s taken away from the dragon, but I''m sure you''re tired of hearing similar things already." "You could say the same three words on repeat for days on end, and I still wouldn''t get tired of listening to your voice." "Oh, stop..." Liz chuckled. "Alright, they''re calling for me. Tomorrow, right?" "Yeah. We might not be alone though." "Alright..." Liz paused slightly. "That''s fine. I mean... Yeah, it''s fine. I don''t mind. It''ll be fun. I like having people around." "Relax, it''ll be fun." "Yes, that''s what I said!" "Alright, I love you, Liz." "I love you, Cero." They hung up, and Cero checked Roka'' message again, while Liz turned around with a frown, internally debating whose ass she was going to whip next. ''Looks serious.'' Cero thought, re-reading the message. ''It''s probably not about earlier... Well, yesterday I should say. Great thinking though.'' He chuckled. Roka had suggested that they meet, in her own words, at Lith''s. ''Lith''s would normally refer to her place. So you''re saying the spaceship is her place, huh? Yeah, I can see that.'' Cero chuckled as he walked. ''Lith should be waking up in a bit. Works out great.'' A couple of minutes later, Bzzzt- Cero read the message received before calling. "Hello, love." "Oh, I like that." Raya nodded, holding her phone between her ear and shoulder. Her hands were busy. "Call me love from now on." "Yeah, we can do that." "How are you? How''s Lith... And Liz... And Roka?" "Yeah, they''re fine." He chuckled. "Thanks for sending me the link, by the way." "Yeah, well, someone has to watch over those three. They are trouble." "And you''re just as much trouble." Raya paused for a moment. "You get it, right?" "Yeah." He answered. Both knew that Raya''s -Trouble- shouldn''t and couldn''t be talked about on the phone. Not any of it. Especially not anything related to the Syndicate. Any mention of Yuri Ivanova was also completely off limits. That is, until they can secure phones that are one hundred percent safe to use. "Everything is going well on my end." Raya said, her gaze on the numerous test subjects on which the -Skill Share- Skill had been used a varying number of times. "There''s something I wanted to ask you though." "Sure, tell me." "It kind of has to do with what Roka wants to talk to you about." "Ha." Cero chuckled. "So she spoke to the council before me?" "It''s not like that. She asked me first, and I declined. She suggested whether or not she should ask you, and I thought that she should." "Hm, alright." Cero shrugged. "Let''s talk again after I see Roka then." "Yep." Raya nodded. "See ya, feel free to come see me afterwards if you''re free." "Where?" "Depends, do you want to see Rina or rats?" Cero thought for a moment. Rina seemed to want something suspicious from him. Still, telling Raya that he would rather see rats instead of her sister would be too rude and weird. "Let''s go out for lunch." "Yey!" The two hang up seconds later. *** As Cero stepped into the spaceship, "Lith! Let go of my breasts!" "Uwa!" Lith exclaimed, noticing Cero. Lith immediately jumped into his arms. "She sure loves your breasts." Cero chuckled as he hugged Lith. "..." "Uwo!" Chapter 336: Wing(Wo)man ''Something serious that Roka wants to ask him, and that she has asked Raya before me...'' Cero kept thinking about it on the way to the spaceship, but couldn''t come up with anything. ''Something that Raya declined... And that Raya thinks I should accept...'' His mind was so occupied by the puzzle that he didn''t really notice himself step into the spaceship. Having spent more than six months in there, he had grown accustomed to being in there much more than being anywhere else. While the crew spent days at a time on certain Planets, the majority of the time had still been spent on the ship. It was as he walked through the corridor that led to the vault that, "Lith! Let go of my breasts!" He heard Roka shout, which didn''t fail to make him chuckle. Lith was often very tactile with her mate''s other women. She adored hugging Liz, patting Raya, and pulling on Rea''s cheek. All were done gently, delicately, and affectionately. Lith was just as affectionate with Roka, but they way she touched her was... A bit stranger. As Cero walked down the stairs leading to the vault, Lith''s ear twitched. It was very obvious that she was about to turn around, but stopped herself. Bzzz! The bracelet around Cero''s wrist vibrated. The scene almost made Cero laugh out loud. She was supposed to use the bracelet upon waking up so that he would come see her and so that they could go out together. Cero hated the idea of leaving her alone. Lith acting like she hadn''t noticed him and clicking on her bracelet as if she had just woken up was incredibly comical to him. In truth, Roka had woken up Lith without meaning to. And since Roka was there, someone that Lith loved very much, she had momentarily forgotten about the bracelet. Roka''s gaze moved past Lith. "Uwa!" The latter exclaimed as she followed Roka'' gaze, acting like she hadn''t noticed Cero earlier. With bracelet having been buzzed, she was now in the clear. Lith immediately ran towards her mate and jumped into his arms. "She sure loves your breasts." Cero chuckled as he hugged Lith. "..." "How are you? Did you sleep well?" He asked. "Uwo!" Lith responded with the widest smile. After going at it for so long the night before, the sleep had been nice and well deserved rest. Lith might have developed Sexual Endurance through Skill Share, but that didn''t mean she could keep up with Cero. During the months that had passed, his Sexual Endurance Skill had evolved. Currently, it was sitting at Lv.3 which made the gap too large. This was fortunate for her mate''s other women, Lith felt. Cero''s gaze went back towards Roka, who was standing a dozen steps away. Only then did he notice that she was hiding her eyes. ''Oh, right.'' Only then did he notice that Lith was naked. Having grown so accustomed to it, it was much more noticeable when she actually put clothes on. Noticing his gaze move to her breasts and bare body, Lith blushed slightly as she smiled. The female Granilith let out a sigh while crossing her arms, causing her breasts to push against one another. Lith did so while giving her mate a dangerous look. Cero raised his eyebrows while looking at her, and Lith understood perfectly. She chuckled mischievieously a moment later, fully aware that had Roka not being there, her mate would have grabbed her, lifted her up, walked over to the mattress, and pinned her to it, all done while kissing her passionately. It couldn''t be done though. She knew that her mate refused to do such things in front of his other women. This, of course, also meant that he didn''t so such things with his women in front of her, which Lith appreciated greatly. Still, a little bit of teasing never hurt anybody. Additionally, it was Roka that we were talking about. Lith knew that the two weren''t exactly... Going there just yet. Still, she knew that Roka was one of her mate''s women. It was just a matter of time. In truth, Lith had been rooting for them for a while. She had often taken care of the disturbances so that the two would be left alone. She had even pushed Roka a couple of times so that she would fall on Cero. Still, the two were taking it slow... Way to slow... Despite all of Lith''s efforts! "Hey." Cero said. Unsure whether or not he was talking to her, Roka''s fingers moved just enough so that her eyes could- "Hi..." She muttered, her fingers closing again. Unluckily, the first thing that her gaze had fallen upon had been Lith''s bare butt. Lith frowned for a moment, her gaze darting from Cero to Roka and back. The awkwardness in the air was tangible. Her gaze moved towards the other side of the vault. Her clothes weren''t there. "Uwa!" She exclaimed, dropping a gentle kiss on Cero''s shoudler and running past him. Lith had just remember where her clothes had been left. They were pretty much at the spaceship''s entry. Right upon stepping into the spaceship the night before, her mate had torn them off of her while she tore his clothes off of him. Lith winked as she ran away, leaving the two together. Cero watched as his wife ran away, breasts hopping, butt jiggling, hair flowing like the bluest cascade. ''I love her so much.'' Silent seconds passed after Lith left the vault. "Roka." "Y-Yes?!" She almost shouted, caught by surprise. "You can open your eyes." "Are you sure? Is Lith decent?" "Yes, she is..." Cero said. And just as Roka started taking her hands off her face, "I''m naked though." "Huh? What? Why?!" The blushing Roka closed her eyes and hid her face before she could even see that he wasn''t. Cero stared at her for a moment. ''She''s so cute.'' He stealthily walked closer, circled around her, and once his mouth was an inch away from her ear, "Bah." He exclaimed, causing Roka to suddenly scream and jump away instinctivelly "AAARH! What the hell, Cero? What was that? Phew, you''re not naked... But what was that?!" He stared for a moment. "The revenge of a broken heart." "...!" Chapter 337: Will You Come With Me? "C-Can you stop joking around?" Roka stuttered. "Fine, fine..." Cero smiled, taking a step back. "Can''t even joke around these days, huh?" "All you do is joke around." She muttered, pressing her lips together. "True." He shrugged. Roka scratched her shoulder as she thought silently for a bit. ''I said that, but I have no idea anymore. Maybe he isn''t joking around. Maybe it really is the revenge of a broken heart. To me, I just ended up coming up with an excuse and running away. Even then, when he pulled me onto him, I told him to stop joking around... Ugh, even if I were to accept that he isn''t joking around when it comes to... Us... I still wouldn''t be able to-'' "Did you sleep well?" Cero asked, interrupting her thoughts. "Y-Yeah." Roka nodded. "I slept alright." She must have nodded her head a dozen times. "I actually um..." "Yes?" "How did you sleep?" She asked, changing her mind. "Did you sleep at all?" "Ah." Cero scratched his cheek, looking away momentarily. "You know that I was out." "Yeah... I actually um... Wanted to... Anyways, it''s not my fault, is it? That you left?" "Hm..." Cero thought for a moment, remembering the time he had spent on the streets of Wor, in the nightclub, and at that girl''s mansion whose name he had already forgotten. "It very well might have been." "Oh, I-I''m sorry. I didn''t think things would be awkward since... You know... You''re always joking around..." "It''s not about awkwardness. I just had... A night." Cero shrugged. "That..." Roka''s eyes narrowed, perplexed. "Doesn''t mean anything." "Let''s just say that things didn''t go according to plan, so I ended up... Doing something else." It was only once Cero said this that he was hit with a strange thought. It wasn''t exactly a realization, as he really couldn''t be sure. ''Had Roka and I... I probably wouldn''t fucked those girls. In fact, it might be because she rejected me in her awkward -Stop joking around- way that I ended up doing so. I''m not even sure if she thinks she has rejected me or not... It might really all be joking around in her mind... I can''t tell for sure-'' "I wanted to... To talk to you." Roka said, interrupting his thought. "Yeah." Cero nodded. "But when I left my room," Roka scratched her head, blushing slightly. "You weren''t there anymore." "Oh. I thought you were talking about now." Cero said without thinking. The slight blushing quickly worsened. She remained frozen as her cheeks started burning up. "A-anyways-" "Wait." Cero interrupted, realizing. "You wanted to talk earlier? After you got to your room?" "I-It''s... Never mind." Roka shook her head. "It was stupid anyway." "I don''t necessarily hate stupid." Roka pressed her lips together. ''It''s because he always says stuff like that, that it''s so tough to know when he''s joking around and when he isn''t!'' ''She wanted to talk to me? After I left? Had I known, I would have stayed. Tsk. I''m disappointed. Slightly disappointed at myself, too. How am I choosing talking to someone over fucking hoes? Well, the someone is Roka... Damn, the old me would seriously hate the person I became. Oh, you prefer a heart-to-heart with someone you like over sex? You''re a bitch. Yeah, that''s probably what the old me would say.'' Cero nodded to himself as he thought. ''I''m putting the blame on him again when I already came to the conclusion that I was the problem here... I need to stop the back and forth! Going in circles is a no-no! I''ve been doing that for months already, and where has it got me? Watching him fuck others or touching him in his sleep! This is no-'' "So what was it?" Cero asked suddenly, which made Roka shudder. "W-What do you mean?" "What you wanted to talk about." "Oh." Roka nodded. "Right... I assume Raya talked to you about it?" "Raya? What does it have to do with Raya?" "Well, I asked her first, then she said that..." ''Oh, she thought I was talking about why we''re meeting at Lith''s, when I''m asking about earlier...'' "You would be the better choice. I thought it would be better to meet here, considering what I''m asking you." "Raya didn''t tell me anything about it." Cero explained, deciding to leave the other subject for later. "She said that she refused and suggested me. That''s pretty much all." "Alright, well..." Roka coughed, preparing herself. It was tough to ask. Not only was it related to the events of the night before, but asking Raya had been nothing more than a subterfuge. A way to aim at Cero without the whole thing being suspicious. Without the secondary concerns and goals to be noticed or revealed. "As you know, I am leaving for Jin soon. I''ll be leaving in five days." "For two weeks, right?" "More like three weeks." She nodded. "One week to get there, one week to get back here, and a couple of days spent there." "Yeah, you told me already." Cero said. "Well, I''m going there under orders of the Prime Minister. There will only be two or three people with me. It''ll be a really small team. Discretion is a pretty important part of it." "Why is that?" "Well, we don''t know Jin''s motives. Plus, there''s the thing... You know?" "The thing...?" "Yes." She nodded. "When we rejoined civilization, remember? When we were out of the wilderness." ''The wilderness constitutes solar systems here...'' Cero thought, raising an eyebrow. "That spaceship? The one that was waiting for us?" "Oh, right. Yes, I understand. No one must know. Yes, it makes sense." "Well, since it''ll be a small team... I asked Raya and... Well... I wanted to..." Roka started blushing again. Her eyes started running away. She felt incapable of asking while maintaining eye contact with him. It was an innocent and honest request. Or rather, it could have been, considering the time they had spent together, and how that time had been spent. "I wanted to ask you..." The blushing Roka''s fidgeting right hand took hold of her elbow. "If you would..." The discomfort felt and the effort exerted to ask were more than obvious. "If I would...?" Roka gulped and took a deep breath. Moving her gaze to meet his, "Will you come with me?" She asked. "Will you come with me to Jin?" Chapter 338: Lith Cant...? "Will you come with me to Jin?" A silent second passed and, "Uwo!" Lith exclaimed as she hopped down the staircase. "Oh, god." Roka muttered, hiding her eyes with a hand. Cero turned around and smirked. Lith was still naked. She had collected her clothes and amassed them into a ball that she held in her arms. "C-Call me when she has some clothes on." Roka walked towards the staircase, passing both of them, her hand angled so that she could only see where she was stepping. Cero chuckled once he was left alone with Lith in the vault. "I guess I wouldn''t want to see a guy naked either." "Uwa." Lith muttered plainly before letting go of her clothes. They hit the ground. She was standing right in front of Cero, completely naked. Lith stared into his eyes for a moment, before crouching down to collect the clothes. Reaching for her boots, she lost her balance and took hold of Cero''s knees so as not to fall. Her gaze slowly went up, lingering on every inch of him, before meeting his gaze. "You''re totally not doing this on purpose, are you?" "Uwa...?" Lith questioned cheekily. The next moment, her shoulders were grabbed, and her back was pinned to the ground. "Uwaaahaahahaha!" Since Roka was waiting outside the vault, they made it quick. Quick and dirty. *** "She wants me to go with her..." Cero muttered as he pulled Lith''s pants up her legs. "Uwa?" "I wanted to go there for a while anyways. Jin is the heart of the black market. I''m sure there are plenty of things I could buy there... And eat. Plus, since they made Liz, Rea, Raya, and Roka risk their lives... I do have beef with them. Though obviously without Jin being the villains, I wouldn''t have met any of them..." Cero gave a good tug upwards once the pants reached Lith''s hips, which caused her to chuckle. Having to pull and tug for the pants to finally be able to handle his wife''s butt... Cero found that incredibly hot. Still, he couldn''t let himself wander further. They had already gone once. A second time would be too much, since Roka is waiting for them. "Raya, Liz, and Rea probably wouldn''t be able to come with. Unlike Roka, they''ve been dodging their responsibilities." Cero sighed, taking hold of Lith''s bra. "Why do you even need bras?" Cero sighed again, saddened by the fact that he was being forced to cover such beauty and sexiness. "Uwa!" Lith somewhat agreed. Clothes were pretty annoying. They got in the way, in more ways than one. Having to take them off and put them on repeatedly was such a chore! Still, her mate''s other women did have them on. So did her mate nowadays. She didn''t dislike seeing him with clothes on either. It was almost like it added mystery to his body. Every time that his clothes came off, Lith found herself feeling exhilarated and almost surprised, as if she had forgotten just how big and big he was. Everyone on Wor had clothes on, which Lith found weird at first. She thought it was just something that her mate and his other women did... But that wasn''t the case. While it was a struggle to get clothes on Lith some months earlier, it wasn''t the case anymore. The concept of clothing was something she had grown to enjoy a lot. Sure, they were a barrier that needed to be taken off before getting to the fun love-making. But that was actually a good thing. Clothes were a barrier. A barrier that kept everyone away, apart from the chosen ones. "Uwaa..." She whispered, her hand stroking Cero''s cheek. *** ''Please, please god, please...'' Roka prayed with her hands together, standing in front of the vault''s door. ''Please make it so that they''re not fucking. Please-'' The door opened. "Sorry for the wait. Getting clothes on Lith is... Well, you know." "Thank god." Roka sighed. "What do you mean?" "Uh-" "Uwo!" Lith explained, taking Roka into her arms for a tight hug. "S-Stop! Let go of me!" The scene always made Cero chuckle. Every time that Lith hugged Roka, she would purposefully place one hand on Roka''s back and the other on the back of her head. Still allowed Lith to pull Roka closer and, "Y-You''re smothering me with your tits! Ew! Let go! Lith!" Roka shouted as she struggled to free herself. her face burried in Lith''s majestic titties. ''Must feel like a guy is putting his nuts over your face.'' Cero nodded to himself. ''Poor Roka...'' Roka eventually managed to free herself. "Uwahahaha!" Lith laughed, turning in Cero''s direction. "That''s not funny!" "You know, some people would fantasize about being in your position." Cero said as he chuckled, wrapping his arm around Lith''s shoulder. "W-Well, good for them! If they even exist!" Minutes passed. For no real reason, the three found themselves walking through the spaceship''s corridors. They were so used to it that stepping out of it and walking on Wor''s streets instead didn''t even cross their minds. "So you need some muscle for Jin, huh? I was planning on going there eventually. This works out great, since everyone will be busy the next few weeks." "Right." Roka scratched her elbow as she walked. "Uwa...?" Lith''s eyebrow rose, sensing something strange. "It''s a weird place, Jin." She muttered. "They hate us, and see us as inferior to them. It''s no wonder that they refused to sell us a Tsero Crystal, aiming to buy us instead." "Right..." Cero whispered with a nod, not really sure where this was going. "Their society is different than ours. There, males and females are basically the same." "Physically?" "No, more like uh... There isn''t a side that''s supposed to carry heavy things, or the other that''s supposed to cook." "Okay...?" "More importantly, they are very, very... Prudish." "How prudish?" "Holding hands in public could get you imprisoned for years." "Well, obviously. There''s nothing more lewd than holding hands." Roka''s mind was racing so fast that she didn''t even hear Cero''s joke. "That''s just one of the reasons why..." Roka scratched her head. "The reason why I wanted to ask you here, why I wanted us to meet here..." "Get on with it." "Before you decide whether you come to Jin or not, you need to know that..." Roka took a breath in, and turned in the female Granilith''s direction. "Lith can''t come with us." "Huh?" Cero frowned. Lith''s gaze repeatedly moved from Cero to Roka. "Uwa...? Chapter 339: A Banquet? "Uwa...?" "What''s that supposed to mean?" Cero asked with narrow eyes and a frown. Roka took a moment before answering. "Going to Jin must be a secret. We don''t know how their people would react if they see people from Wor. Their rules and laws are incredibly strict. More than once, foreigners were made prisoners for years. The reasons for their imprisonment remain unknown. The reason why the Syndicate doesn''t do anything about it is probably the same reason why they were going to let Jin buy us. We can''t afford to be seen, or to get in any kind of trouble." "What does that have to do with Lith?" "Well..." Roka pressed her lips together, looking away. "She has appeared on the news, alongside Liz and I." Cero frowned. It was true. While the incident was just a random miscellaneous piece of news on Wor, to anyone who sees Lith, it would be a way to connect her to Wor. "After getting there, Lith would not be allowed to go out of the ship we''ll be using. No matter what, she must stay in there. In fact, the people that the Prime Minister will be sending with me won''t leave either. On Jin, I will be completely alone. Only I, as the Commander of the mission that allowed us to obtain a Tsero Crystal, will be safe even if they were to try something." "You''re too famous for them to try something, huh?" "Yes." Roka nodded. "I might not be famous when it comes to the average person, but those in high-ranking places of authority know me. As such, I will probably be safe. I''ll be hiding anyway. With a disguise or something, so..." Cero placed a hand on his chin. "You''re saying that after the incident, Lith cannot be trusted to remain inside the ship?" "Well, no... That''s not what I''m saying. Her going in and out was never an issue. She''s completely free here. Things might have gotten out of hand but... Anyways, it''s for her safety. If she ends up in trouble or imprisoned for one reason or another, her inability to talk will make it impossible to straighten things out. Jin, in the first place, doesn''t care for straightening things out. They hand out life sentences and the death penalty with ease." Roka scratched her head, turning towards Lith. The latter tilted her head. "If Lith gets naked, like she usually does, that would be grounds for imprisonment. For a life sentence." "They take public indecency that seriously, huh?" "They do." Roka turned towards him. "I''m not joking about this, Cero. In and out. Nearly invisible. That''s what we need. Anyone who sticks out is thrown in a dungeon." Cero''s eyes grew cold as he imagined the scene. "They can try." He said, cracking his knuckles. "Your strength isn''t a debate, but when facing an entire Planet''s military, no one stands a chance. Additionally, the Syndicate and, therefore, the whole world... Is likely to side with them on this. Even Wor would have to turn its back and look away from it." Roka pressed her lips together. "We aren''t in the wilderness anymore." "Tsk..." He sighed. "How I long for the wilderness. So, it''s because of my Invisibility that you want me there." "W-Well, yes. With your invisibility, you could help me stay out of trouble and... Stuff." "Leaving Lith for three weeks is too much. Plus, if I were to go, there''s this Planet on the way that I would want to check out... It would end up being a whole month." "That''s why I wanted to ask here." Roka muttered, scratching her nape. "You know everything now, so..." She nodded. "By the way, it''s the Prime Minister who''s pushing for Lith not coming with us... Though he referred to her as Aquamarine..." "The Prime Minister? Why does he care?" "The problems that getting in trouble on Jin could cause... Is what he cares about." Roka scratched her head. "If it were up to me, I would say that we could risk it. Especially if Liz, Rea, and Raya could come... But they have other..." "If they come with us, they could remain with Lith while we''re out and keep an eye on her, huh?" "Yeah..." "Hm..." "Obviously, you don''t have to come." Roka muttered, reminding him. "W-We''re going there regardless, it would just be nice to... Have you with me... Um, with us..." "I don''t think I..." Cero''s words trailed off. "Lith?" She had tapped his back in the middle of his question. "Uwa." Lith exclaimed with a thumbs-up. "Did you get all that?" Roka asked, suspicious. "Uwa." She nodded. "Are you sure?" Cero''s eyes narrowed. He turned to stand in front of her and stared into her eyes. Lith immediately gulped. "Did you get all that?" He asked, his face inches away from her. Lith could feel herself almost start to sweat nervously as she tried her best to maintain his gaze. "Ah... Uwa?" "Hm..." Roka squinted, walking closer. Lith took a step back as they ganged up on her. Before she knew it, her back was against the wall, with both of them standing before her, hands resting thoughtfully on their chins, studying her every facial muscle contraction. "I think she gets that we''re talking about you leaving Wor." "She gets that we''re talking about me leaving without her." "Uwa...?" "I don''t think you get how long a month is." Roka muttered. "We''ve never been separated for more than twenty-four hours." "Are you sure you''re okay with that?" She asked with a slight frown. Lith gulped. Another thumbs-up. "You just don''t like us ganging up on you like this, huh?" Cero muttered, reading her perfectly. "You would say anything for us to step back." "Uwa..." Roka''s gaze repeatedly moved from Lith to Cero. "I''m sure Raya and Rea won''t leave Lith alone. I can almost see Liz making her her roommate right away." "Yeah... Liz does love you a lot." With the way that Lith''s eyes shone at the mention of Liz''s name. "And you love her just as much, huh?" Roka took a step back, remained unmoving for a bit, before taking another five steps away. "I''ll be leaving you now." She muttered. "You can uh... Take your time to think it over. Text me or... Whatever. You know... For the prep and all." "Right." "Uwa." Roka scratched her head. While she had stepped away from Lith, Cero hadn''t. Seeing them so close was... Awkward. "Alright. In any case... Whether you come with or not, the ship is leaving after the banquet so..." Roka waved before turning away. "See you." "Okay." Seconds later, Lith and Cero were left alone. "Wait, banquet...?" "Uwo...?" Chapter 340: Plans To Leave, Plans To Chill Most of the day following Roka''s suggestion that Cero come to Jin without Lith was spent arguing with the latter. Though calling it arguing was a stretch. No matter how much Cero said it, rephrased it, and explained it, Lith seemed to have absolutely no issue with it. It would be a lie to say that Cero wasn''t the tiniest bit hurt by the lack of resistance. Still, Lith had grown used to not being with her mate 24/7. He needed space and time to spend with his other wives, as well as time to wander and fight in the wilderness, something that he seemed to enjoy a lot. If spending some time away from him meant allowing him to go where he wanted to go, then Lith was all for it. Plus, she did ship him and Roka quite a bit, so the two spending some time together couldn''t hurt. It was, however, only later on that Lith came to realize how long a "Month" was. After being convinced that Lith didn''t mind, Cero talked to his other wives, who all gave the thumbs up. Rea was rather reluctant, but she ended up accepting, arguing that a month apart would only make the reunion more fiery. ''Jin and Repina.'' Cero smiled. ''Here I come.'' Repina was a Planet that he was especially excited to visit. Unlike Wor, Repina isn''t completely civilized. Unlike Tyl, Repina isn''t complete uncivilized wilderness. ''A Planet where similar Species live. Some civilized, and some wild beasts... That''s a trip. The best I can compare it to is Humans and Gorillas, if Gorillas looked exactly like Humans. Well, apparently there are some physical differences between the Species, but they''re pretty much the same physically!'' Of course, that fun and interesting fact alone wasn''t enough of a reason to go there. ''Plus that ability of theirs... It''s gross and sick, but it could resonate with some of my other Skills and get me something incredible. I just hope I don''t develop that exact same ability...'' Many more abilities were to be gained on Repina, but the main one was enough to make Cero''s heart pound every time he thought about it. After calling Roka, it was decided. They were leaving Wor in five days, right after the Banquet. Cero came to learn that this Banquet was particularly special. It was an opportunity for the Heroes of Wor, namely Roka, Liz, Rea, Raya, Kris, Bak, Jay, and Al to meet countless authority figures that ruled over different industries and parts of Wor. The Heroes were going on a world tour, and Cero was coming with them... As a foreign security guard hired by the Prime Minister. The latter had decided to spin the story that way so that Cero''s existence could remain a secret, or at least make it murky and unclear. Cero agreed with the logic of it completely. During the Banquet, Roka, Cero, and the crewmates assigned by the Prime Minister would stealthily leave, board their ship, and head to Jin... Or Repina, depending on Cero''s wishes. Cero appreciated the thought. With the vision of what was to come, Cero was able to focus more on the "Now". His wives would be extremely busy during the weeks following the Banquet, so it worked out well. The night was spent thinking about the next five days. Cero decided against spending some time with each of his wives every day. Instead, he decided to dedicate one day to each of them. A full twenty-four hours, spent day and night, with each of his wives before leaving. Due to plans made earlier, the first day couldn''t be totally dedicated to one of his wives. "Hey." Liz smiled, noticing him approach. "You said we wouldn''t be alone, right?" "That''s right." He nodded. "But we''re still spending a day completely alone before you leave, right?" "Of course." "Good." Liz sighed. "I''m really going to miss you." "I know." Cero smiled as he took her in his arms for a hug and deposited a kiss on his forehead. "Lucky you, you get extra time." "I am lucky." Liz smirked cheekily. "Why do I get the honours though?" "Does it matter?" He asked after tenderly caressing her cheek with the back of his hand. "No..." Liz whispered after a moment, looking away as she blushed. "I''m sorry you had to come to the Red Dragon''s Estate to pick me up." She pressed her lips together. "It''s actually nice, being picked up by a guy." "I know, right?" Cero said it with such a tone that Liz couldn''t help but blush again. She had obviously meant that his coming to find her before the date was the ''pick-up'' part. The picking up he was referring to was... The spicier kind. The kind of picking up that ends with her sweaty back against a wall while- Liz shook her head before her thoughts wandered too far. She didn''t know where they were going, or who they were meeting after all. Getting into that kind of headspace now would be no good! "So..." Liz muttered, tilting her head. "Who are we meeting-" "Ceroooooo!" Liz stared with narrow eyes, and he jumped into Cero''s arms. ''I should''ve known.'' She thought, sighing internally. ''It''s fine though, it''s fine.'' Liz repeated to herself, but seeing someone in Cero''s arms with their legs wrapped around him like that was too much! ''What the fuck, Kris?!'' "Madam Elizabeth Vinacci." "Madam Elizabeth Vinacci." "Madam Elizabeth Vinacci." Seven members of the Red Dragon gang bowed at once. "We will be escorting you to the premises." Liz frowned. Just what had they planned together? ''The premises? We''re not about to rob something, are we? I train the Red Dragon''s gals because I have issues saying no to people, but I don''t condone their activities!'' "Yes, to the premises!" Kris shouted as he pointed in the distance. He started walking with long strides in the direction he was pointing towards. The defensive gangsters followed. "So, um..." Liz shily pulled on Cero''s sleeve. "Where are we going?" He smiled as if the answer was the funniest thing in the world. "Karaoke." Chapter 341: A Day With Kris... And Liz! The doors slid open, and neon lights spilled out. Moments later, dozens of people spilled out as well. They left the place with their gazes stuck to the ground. Only the most courageous dared to glance at the group. "Y... You didn''t have to do that..." Kris complained in a mutter. The previous customers gulped. As if the Red Dragon Gang''s colors and outfits weren''t intimidating enough, they also had to walk past a towering foreigner, so tall and broad that he seemed to crowd them without even moving. "H-How long would you like to rent our rooms for?" The group was asked upon walking in. "E-Excuse my colleague!" Another employee shouted as she bowed. "Please, enjoy the rooms for as long as you want. We hope you have a pleasant time with us!" "This gal gets it." One of the Red Dragon members chuckled with a grin. "Ma''am!" The employees shouted at once, their gazes going beyond the group. Everyone slowly turned around. "W-W-Welcome to my fine establishment!" The owner said while rubbing her hands together and smiling. "It''s not every day that such fine customers come here... We will do our best to make sure you have a good time." ''Did the owner come here upon hearing of our coming?'' Liz thought to herself, pressing her lips together. ''I feel horrible about this... I hate making people nervous. No matter how much she smiles, the drops of sweat on her forehead don''t lie... I feel bad...'' "O-Of course, everything is on the house." The owner said as she bowed. "Yey." "That''s nice." "Hehe." The gangsters chuckled one by one. "The Young Heir deserves the best, doesn''t he, owner?" "O-O-O-Of course! "That''s right, anything for our Jade-" "Can I go see the rooms?" Kris asked, pointing at the deeper parts of the establishment. His voice and tone were so sweet and polite that the owner needed a moment to answer. She had expected him to be extremely rude and arrogant. "Of course. W-Would you like me to show you around?" "Show the Young Heir around?" "Are you trying to pull some kind of move on our Young Heir?" "In front of us? Courting the Young Heir in front of us?" "You think you are courting the Young Heir, but you are courting death." "Yes, please." Kris answered through the surrounding members'' threats. It didn''t take long for them to settle on a room. As the owner had expected, the group had chosen the largest and, usually, most expensive one. Still, every other room had been emptied. It was better this way, even if it meant offending other customers. ''They started ordering alcohol right away... This is going to cost me so much...'' She complained internally while rubbing her forehead. ''Still, it is what it is. I''m sure it won''t take long for them to start spreading into the other rooms. It''s better to keep them empty just in case. Even if a fight breaks out, it will be amongst themselves. This is for the best...'' The Red Dragon members'' embarrassment caused them to drink much slower than they would have liked. Elizabeth Vinacci was in the room, after all. They would only take a sip after she did, and chug their drink after she did hers. Because Liz wasn''t in a drinking mood, they ended up frustrated pretty quickly and started making excuses one by one to leave... And get drunk in the other rooms before coming back. The vibe wasn''t great at first. While there were over a dozen people in the room, only two of them were men, Kris and Cero. Kris was the one struggling the most. He loved singing with friends, but things got trickier when women were around. Most of them rarely joined in. Instead, they preferred to drink, brood, clap, and listen... Which turned the mood into something odd. To outsiders, it looked like the men weren''t simply having fun with friends, but performing for an audience. As if the men were entertaining the women with their singing. ''Bak was busy dealing with family issues, Al flat out refused, Jay hasn''t been answering our calls and messages...'' Having gone on a mission for more than two years, Kris had trouble calling anyone who hadn''t been on that ship with him a "Friend". With news of his return, many acquaintances and old friends sent him text messages, called him, and tried to see him. However, he could tell that it was no different than before. Opportunists who did not care about him one bit. Now, it was because he was a Hero. Before the mission, it was because he was the Red Dragon''s son. Women wanted to get closer to him as an attempt to join in on the family business, while men wanted to get closer to him as an attempt to meet, seduce, and hook up with a couple of bad girls. Everyone knew that Kris was always escorted by the Red Dragon''s gangsters, and many of his "Friends" had used that to extract spicy adventures and stories for themselves. As everyone was seated on the comfortable couches, music and neon lights blaring, Kris found himself getting a bit depressed. ''Why did I suggest Karaoke when I wasn''t sure that the guys would come?'' He clicked his tongue, frowning at the gangsters who filled the room. ''I don''t want to start singing in front of them... I also don''t want to be rude and tell them to get out... Should I just say that I''m not feeling well? That I''m not feeling Karaoke today after all?'' Kris pressed his lips together as he massaged his forehead. ''Plus, they kicked everyone out. How lame would it be if we take the whole place for ourselves and don''t even end up having fun...?'' Kris''s thoughts trailed off as the wireless microphone was grabbed. The holographic screen was swiped a couple of times. Eventually, the song was chosen. ''I can only choose based on the song''s title anyway... Since I don''t know any of them.'' The gangsters regained their seats. Liz pressed her lips together, nervous. Kris''s eyes shone brightly. The song started, and Cero brought the microphone closer to his mouth. ''Here goes nothing.'' Chapter 342: Karaoke Everyone stood around as Cero gave the performance of a lifetime. Once the song was over, the holographic screen started loading and, [Score: 41/100.] "Wahahaha!" "What was that?!" "His voice is too deep for that song!" "Shouldn''t he choose a song he knows in the first place?" "I know, right? He just..." The gangsters'' words tailed off. Their laughs and chuckles stopped at once. Their bodies froze in place as they realized their mistakes. "Are you..." Kris asked, his eyes and voice cold enough to freeze the Red Dragon members. "Making fun of my friend?" They gulped, completely unable to come up with a suitable answer. "It''s alright." Cero chuckled as he placed the microphone down and took a seat next to Liz. "They''re right anyways." "I think you were great." Liz muttered, her hand against his arm. "But it''s true, they were making fun of the Young Heir''s friend." "They were, weren''t they?" Kris continued staring at them, not even turning towards Liz and Cero. "Laughing at my friend... What do you think should be their punishment, Cero?" Silent seconds passed. The Red Dragon members felt wrinkles start to riddle their skin. The silence definitely did not feel like it had only lasted mere seconds. "Kowtow one hundred times." Cero answered. ''Wait, that might be racist...'' "One hundred times? Sounds a little low to me." Kris muttered. Liz scratched her cheek, feeling a bit awkward. "What do you think?" Cero asked her. "Hmmm..." Liz thought for a moment. "How about you make them sing?" Kris''s lips slowly curled upwards. [Score: 29/100.] [Score: 17/100.] [Score: 35/100.] [Score: 21/100.] Kris had taken a seat next to Cero and Liz preceding the performances. "How did they do worse than me?" Cero muttered, genuinely confused. "Don''t you gals know the songs you selected?" Kris asked, covering his mouth with a hand so as not to laugh out loud. "Yeah, what''s your excuse?" Liz chuckled. "W-We''re drunk, that''s why it''s..." "Get out." Kris ordered. "Only those with a score above 40 can stay." ''Safe.'' Cero sighed internally, having scored one point over the limit. Just when the Red Dragon members were about to leave, one of them turned around, and the others did the same. "Um..." Kris coughed. "Liz is exempted." "No, she isn''t." "Cero?" "She isn''t exempted." Cero said with a smile. "It''s your turn, Liz." "Oh, no. Singing really isn''t for me. It''s really..." Liz''s words trailed off as her body was raised off the couch. "Please, no..." She begged as Cero walked while holding her in his arms. Liz was deposited right in front of the microphone. Pouting, it took her a couple of seconds to grab the microphone. [Score: 74/100.] "Oh..." Liz was the one most shocked by the result. "Yey." She sighed and gained back her seat next to Cero. "The bad singers can go." Liz gestured with a hand. "There''s still one person left..." Cero whispered, looking away. Kris smirked and got on his feet. "Alright, then." [Score: 86/100.] "The Young Heir has such a nice voice..." "His voice is so soft and..." "Get out." The Young Heir ordered with a frown. "Y-Yes!" The door closed behind them. Only Kris, Cero, and Liz remained. "Hahahaha." Kris laughed as he let his body fall on the couch. "I feel more comfortable already with them gone." "I-I can go too, if you want." "Oh, no. You''re fine." Kris nodded. "I wouldn''t want Cero to be mad at me for separating him from his girlfriend." "...!" "So you know..." Cero muttered, scratching his cheek. "Huh? Of course, I know! Why do you sound surprised?" "I don''t know." He shrugged. "By the way, she isn''t my girlfriend, she''s my wif-" "I-I-I''ll go get something to drink." The blushing Liz suddenly stood up and walked out. Kris and Cero were left alone. "Hehehehe..." "Why are you laughing so sinisterly?" "Noooothing." Kris smiled, relaxing back into the couch. "Hm..." "We''ve never really talked about girls, have we?" "Not really." Cero shrugged. "Do you want to?" Kris smiled cheekily while remaining silent. "I guess you do." Cero sighed. "I know about Rea, too." "You do?" "Yeah." Kris nodded, rather proud of himself. "She started crying, that time... You know, when Liz..." "I know." "She said that you were pulling lovey-dovey stuff on her." He whispered, eyebrows moving up and down. "Took me a while to remember that since the situation was... Stressful." "Hm..." "So, Liz and Rea, huh?" Kris placed his elbows on the table, head resting in his hands. "You''re not going to ask me who I like more, are you?" "Hahahaha! Of course not!" Kris laughed while scratching his head. ''I was totally about to ask that!'' Cero frowned for a moment, which caused Kris to cough. "So um, do they know?" "About...?" "Yeah." Kris nodded. "Do they?" "They do." Cero answered. "Really?" "Yeah." "You''re joking." "I''m not." "You''re joking!" "I am not." "So they know that you''re dating both of them, and they''re still... Wait, have you... Um... Uh... You know?" "Consummated the relationship?" "Yeah!" "Yeah, we have." "With Rea or Liz?" "With both." "Eyo..." "Are you shocked by it? You''re not going to call me a whore, are you?" "Oh, no. I would never do that. It''s not like they''re people you only met the night before. There''s history and all. Plus, you know... Actually, it''s quite romantic. The fact that there''s more than one is..." "Is...?" "Progressive." Kris said with a smirk. "I''ll take it." Cero shrugged. "It is romantic, isn''t it? The foreigner fighting for Wor after falling in love... Fighting alongside..." He quickly shook his head, noticing that he was being pulled into the Boy(Girl) Talk. "Anyone else?" "Ha?" "Is it just Rea and Liz?" "Well..." "Lith?" "Yeah." "Raya?" "... Yeah." Cero admitted after a moment. "Roka?" "... No." "Really?" "Yeah. I mean, no. Well, yes really, no." "...?" "No, not Roka." "You were so close to a perfect score." Kris whispered, shaking his head, feigning disappointment. "I mean... It''s not too late." "Nahahahaha!" Kris laughed out loud, slapping with couch repeatedly. "Good for you, Cero! I don''t usually buy into these things, but in this matter... Fuck the matriarchy!" "Hm...?" Kris started walking closer. "I''m so proud of you." He said solemnly as he laid a hand on Cero''s shoulder. "Making a Reverse Harem in this day and age." It took a moment for Cero''s brain to register. "Um, right... Yeah, thanks." Chapter 343: Karaoke, II Cero didn''t want to spend too much time on the Reverse Harem subject. He did, however, indulge Kris a bit. The latter was mostly curious about Cero''s first times with his wives. While Kris is as innocent and cute as it gets, when the conversation becomes about sex, "...?!" Even Cero was shocked at the level of detail that Kris was expecting and waiting for. He did have to refuse him at some point because it was just too weird. "Hahaha." Kris laughed as he scratched his head apologetically. "I guess you spent most of your time with them, so you wouldn''t know. Us men from Wor are... Really into the gossip, and the details." "You''re asking for more than details..." "I just asked how tight it was!" "..." Cero coughed. ''I guess I have heard girls gossip about how big it is and stuff... Still, the other way around is too weird! Even for me, who''s a fucking weirdo!'' "So, um-" "Liz is taking her time." Cero muttered, interrupting Kris. "Should I go again?" He asked, pointing at the microphone. "Yes!" Cero took the microphone in his right hand. He brought his left hand to his throat, remaining seated. ''I guess I''ve wanted to try that anyways...'' A tingle started spreading through his throat. [Your Skill "Speech Lv.2" is Activating.] Through the devouring of countless Species, the Skill had evolved. Since Cero hadn''t devoured many Species that were able to talk, he hadn''t gained proficiency in another language. He did, however, gain the ability to alter his vocal cords to his liking. "Here we go." Cero muttered, clicking on the same song he had selected earlier. [Score: 86/100.] "Oh, wow." Kris was so shocked that it trumped his enthusiasm. "That was better, huh?" "It was! Way better! Not just better, it was almost... Completely different! How did you... Wait, 86... That''s the score I got earlier!" "Think you can do better?" Cero asked with a smirk. "Is that a challenge?" "Maybe." "Bring it on! Should I go with the same song? No, that would be too easy. I''ll go for something different and..." Kris talked as he swiped on the holographic screen. "This one! This one will be..." Kris''s words trailed off. "Cero...?" He frowned. "Did he just bail on me? Without saying anything?" *** Meanwhile, "I didn''t do too badly, but I hate singing..." Liz mumbled to herself, seated on a sofa while sipping on her drink. "I ended up running away and hiding in an empty room." She shook her head and sighed. "Time to go back. Can''t leave them." Liz opened the door, stepped out of the room she was in, turned towards the room where Kris and Cero were, and- Her eyebrow suddenly twitched. Before she could turn around, she was grabbed by the shoulder. A hand was laid on her mouth. "..." One of the gangsters squinted. "Am I too drunk, or did Elizabeth Vinacci just get kidnapped?" the gangsters rubbed her eye. "Gals, what do you think? I just saw Elizabeth Vinacci getting kidnapped. Should we do something?" "How much did this bitch have to drink?" "At least six times what I''ve had if she''s hallucinating." "Oh, Sandra. You dumb bitch." "Elizabeth Vinacci getting kidnapped... How drunk do you have to be to even believe that''s possible?" "Real." "I''m not even sure if we could stand up to her." "We def could." "Nahh." "Easily." "We would get cooked so fast." "Right." The drunk gangster nodded. "I must have been seeing things... Or whatever." "Oh, Sandra. You dumb bitch." "Repeat that one more time and I will my fist so far up your &%@ that it will make you &%c?*@&%..." "Damn." *** With an arm keeping her body in place and a hand holding her face, Liz found herself unable to free herself. "You ran away." She sighed internally upon hearing those words. The hands let go of her. She was back in the room she had just walked out of. "Reverse R@pe fantasy, huh?" Liz muttered as she turned around. "I didn''t know you were kinky like that." Cero stared silently, pressing his lips together. "Reverse R@pe fantasy, huh? I didn''t know you-" "You don''t have to repeat that!" "I thought you hadn''t heard it! "Oh, I did hear it. I wish I could unhear it." "What? But it was funny!" "It was not." "Yeah, it was!" "What is Reverse R@pe in the first place?" "Hm... Well... I guess it''s... Well... When you get down to it... Just R@pe." "Just plain old R@pe." "What the fuck? I didn''t mean it like that-" "Yeah?" Cero suddenly stepped closer. With his hands on Liz''s waist, he pushed her back until her back was stuck to the wall. "How did you mean it?" Cero asked, staring into her eyes. "How about we drop it?" She whispered, laying one hand on his forearm and the other on his cheek. "What else should we drop?" Cero asked as his finger slipped between her pants and panties. "Everything you want us to drop." Liz smiled. He leaned in, and she closed her eyes. Liz could feel his hot breath on her lips when, "Drop the hottest karaoke then." It took a moment for Liz''s mind to register. She frowned, and her eyes opened a moment later. "Huh?" She found a microphone had been placed in her hand. "You ran away, so now you''re forced to sing." Cero explained after taking a seat. "I would rather not..." Liz scratched her head as she blushed, embarrassed to have been left like that. "Come on," He tapped the couch for her to sit next to him. "You have a beautiful voice." "It''s not about that... It''s just embarrassing. Singing is weird. It''s like... Performing, you know?" "You don''t want to perform for me?" "Perform for you?" "Maybe you could slowly take your clothes off while you sing." "A female stripper kind of thing, huh?" Liz chuckled. "Well... How about I do that without the singing?" Cero reached below the table and pulled out a second microphone. "How about we sing together?" "Deal!" Chapter 344: Get A Room Next Time, Ey? "I''m too good a person to spy on them. Too good a person. Too good a person... I am, aren''t I?" Kris mumbled to himself, standing right in front of the door to Cero and Liz''s room. "Why am I thinking about this as their room? This is a Karaoke spot, not a love hotel. They wouldn''t... Yeah, I''m sure they wouldn''t..." Kris took one step away from the door. The next moment, his ear was stuck against it. "No way they would, right? I can only hear music so-" The door opened. Kris had just enough time to take three steps away from the door. His gaze went to Cero first, then to Liz. ''Wha-'' Her hair was disheveled. Drops of sweat were hanging on her forehead. She was breathing heavily. Liz was out of breath... "Kris?" He snapped out of it upon his name being called. "Y-Yes, Cero?" "Um...?" "Oh, right! I''m here because, um... My song is over! I got a 91! Heheheheee..." "Cool," Cero took a step back and pointed at the holographic screen. [Score: 92/100.] "Wha-" The shock that Kris felt at this reveal completely overshadowed that he felt seeing Liz like that after locking herself in a room with Cero. "H-How did you... Wha-" "Guess you need to do some training before challenging me again, huh?" "I... Wait, that''s a duet! You sang a duet! They''re scored differently! Wait... You sang a duet?" "Yeah, we did!" Liz shouted as she sighed. "And he made me do all the heavy lifting!" Kris and Cero locked eyes for a moment, and the former smirked. "As he should." "Period." "You go, King." "If she doesn''t do the heavy lifting, then who will?" "I know, right? Cero deserves Prince treatment." "Thank you." "Of course. You''re a ten, so you deserve the treatment of a ten." ''I don''t like this.'' Liz frowned. ''We''re the ones who usually mess with people... Teaming up with your friend to mess with your wife... Men are so cruel.'' They ended up spending another hour there. ''That was fun, I guess...'' Liz sighed as they walked out of the establishment. ''They''re probably leaving, so I''ll finally be alone with Cero-'' Unfortunately for Liz, the plans with Kris weren''t nearly over. After Karaoke, they went shopping, stopped for a bite, spent some time at a nearby amusement park ran by the Red Dragon''s gals, stopped at a trendy cafe? that was filled with cute pets, went for drinks, then walked into a butler cafe? in which, as the name implies, the waittresses are dressed and act like butlers. ''Wha... The... Hell...?'' An exhausted Liz complained internally. ''Cero seems to be having fun, so I don''t want to mess it up for him, but... What the hell?'' The Red Dragon members were just as exhausted. ''L-Looks like... Even Elizabeth... Vinacci... Has her... Limits...'' ''I can''t believe the Young Heir...'' ''And Cero... Are still... Having fun...'' Liz sighed. ''God, I''m so tired.'' Cero scratched his cheek, noticing his wife was hitting her limit. ''I usually get her exhausted in different ways but...'' "You just thought something dirty, didn''t you?" Kris pointed right at him. "Did not." "Yeah, you did! Hahaha!" "Yeah, I did." "Hahaha!" ''Kris is reading his mind? What the fuck?'' *** "You s-sure?" Kris asked with his teeth clenched. He was standing on a bench. He was placing all of his weight backward, pushing with all his strength. "Yep." Cero answered. His back didn''t budge, no matter how much Kris pushed with his own back. "Time for us to leave. "You''ll be fine with them, right? It''s getting dark." "Of course." Kris nodded. "If they so much as graze me, my mom will have them hanged." "They would deserve it," Cero chuckled. "Well, except if you want them to-" "Cero!" "Alright, alright." "I''ll see you at the Banquet, then?" "Yep." Kris remained silent for a bit. "Mom said you''re leaving Wor after that." "News travels fast, huh?" "I know that we''re not as close as you are with... Well, obviously. After all, you are-" "Are sleeping together?" A moment later, "Ouch." Cero chuckled as Kris''s elbow hit his back. "After all, you are in relationships together." "Right." "Well..." Kris scratched his head. "I''m still going to miss you." "Yeah, I''ll miss you too. Won''t be gone for too long though." "About a month, right?" "Even the details travel fast." "Hm..." Kris pushed himself off Cero''s back and turned around. Cero turned around as well. "Be careful out there, okay?" "Of course. I''ll have Roka protecting me anyway, so..." "Oho. That''s why it''s not too late, huh?" "..." "You did surprise me though." "I bet." "No, I mean... About Roka. I really thought the two of you... Well, anyways." "Yep, anyways." "If you need anything." Kris said while pointing at him. "Sure." Cero chuckled. "I''m serious. I''ll make my eyes reaaaally round and watery, then Mom won''t be able to say no. If you need help with anything, you call me, okay? Okay?" "Fine, yes. I''ll call you if I need anything." "Good." Kris nodded. "So... Are you going home with Liz or-" "Good night, Kris." "Oh, come on. I just want some spicy details." "I hope you sleep well, see you at the Banquet." "Nooo! I need to know!" Cero scratched his head. "I''m surprised you''re not that close with Rea." "Why do you say that?" "Well, when the subject goes to... When the subject goes there, I think the two of you would have a lot to talk about." "Nahahaha." Kris laughed while hiding his mouth with a hand. "Well, too much of a good thing is a bad thing, right?" "Opposites attract." "Hm!" He chuckled. "Plus, the guys didn''t get along with her too well, so I guess I kind of stayed away. We''re in business together now, so we''ll be good friends from now." "Yeah." Cero nodded. ''Hope she doesn''t take advantage of Kris''s kindness... Well, as long as it''s not too much...'' Kris excused himself a couple of minutes later. He only left after giving Cero a really tight hug. They waved at one another while Kris walked away. Liz awkwardly walked to join Cero''s side. "Get a room next time, ey?" "Are you jealous of Kris?" "I AM NOT!" Chapter 345: Wifey And Hubby "How do you guys do that?" Liz asked with a sigh as she walked beside Cero. "God... The shopping part was the worst. How is that even fun? It''s so tiring..." "I guess it''s fun when you''re actually doing the shopping and not just standing around while others do." "Maybe..." She muttered, pressing her lips together. "Wait, you didn''t get anything though." "Yeah, I was just accompanying Kris." Cero shrugged. "So you were just standing around while another did the shopping..." Liz whispered, looking away. "Not even training all day is this tiring." She said after letting out a yawn. "Sleepy?" "No, just a bit tired." Liz answered while scratching her cheek. ''Wouldn''t want to get separated again, even though I am sleepy and tired. It''ll pass... Yeah, we''re finally getting to spend the night together. Wait... That means he''s going to see my place! That''s where we''re going, right? We just started walking without deciding on anything, but I took the way to the train station... Did I leave my place clean and tidy? I don''t know. Maybe?'' "Are you okay?" Cero asked, suspicious because of the expression on her face. "Y-Yes, like I said, I''m just tired." "Oh, in that case..." "W-Wait! Cero-" Before Liz could complete her sentence, she had been raised two meters into the air. "This is embarrassing..." She muttered, after he straightened his back and stood. "I''m not six years old, you know?" "Really?" Cero chuckled as he walked. "Couldn''t tell, since you''re so cute." "Hm..." Liz frowned for a moment before slowly resting her hands on his head. "Getting a shoulder ride wasn''t on my to-do list." "I''m guessing it was something else you expected to ride-" "Cero!" The blushing Liz complained as they passed a group of people. "Fine, fine." He chuckled. "So, should I turn right, or left, or keep going ahead?" "That... Would depend on where we''re going..." "To your place, obviously." "O-Obviously?" "Yeah." Cero nodded, turning his head and raising his gaze to look at her. "We couldn''t last time, so..." "Right, the Red Dragon and Aquamarine incident." Liz said with a chuckle. "Hm. Plus, you''re tired and sleepy. So someone has to tuck you into bed." "That''s cute, my husband is doting on me... Will you cook me dinner as well?" "I''m already giving you a shoulder ride because you''re so so tired. Can''t you take care of dinner?" "Oh, so you spend all day with your friend shopping, and then I still have to take care of dinner?" "Sounds fair to me, it''s not like you were out working all day." "Sure, I was." Liz nodded with her eyes closed and a smile. "I was being an example for the Red Dragon''s gals. It might not have looked at like it to you, but it was work." "Yeah? How much are you getting paid for that work?" "..." Liz tried to think up a retort, but it was tough. "The work will pay dividends in the future. It''ll pay in favors and... Um... It was networking and-" "Shut up." Cero interrupted, causing Liz to let out the laughter she had been trying to hold back. "My husband telling me to shut up... I''m so whipped." "Stch!" Cero imitated the crack of a whip. Liz chuckled. She stared at him for a bit as he walked, carrying her on his shoulders. "Can I ride on your back instead?" "You really want to ride everything today." "Well... Maybe the to-do list changed." Seconds later, Liz had her arms and legs wrapped around him. His large hands were resting below her thighs, keeping her in place nice and secure. She rested her chin on his shoulder before slowly rolling her head to look at his face with a slight smile. "I never thought I would enjoy piggy rides. Didn''t think I would get one actually." "Because you''re so tough and strong?" Cero asked sarcastically. "I am tough and strong!" "You''re also the cutest sweetheart in the world." Liz pursed her lips, looked ahead for a moment, and moved her head to that her cheek would stick to the side of his neck. "There was a time when something like this would feel weird to me. Being called cute, or being carried on your back..." "Or being pinned to the ground while we''re-" A hand was suddenly brought over Cero''s mouth. "Yes, that too..." Liz gulped, looking at the various people standing around the train station. "You can drop me off now." "Nah." Cero mumbled. He stared at the hand over his mouth, and decided on the optimal thing to do. Liz''s hand immediately and instinctively flew away. "Did you just lick my hand?" "I plan on licking more than your hand later." "Well, I can''t wait. Anyways," Liz tapped his shoulder repeatedly. "Let me down, people are giving us weird looks." "Let them. I''m not letting you down until we get there." "Huh? Why not?" "Because my wife is tired and sleepy so I''ll carry her home. I''ll carry her to bed." "Haha... That''s funny, but seriously..." "I am serious. Just tell me which train it is and relax." Liz frowned for a moment. ''There''s no way he''s going to carry me like this during the train ride. What is he going to do, remain standing? Once we''re on the train, he''s going to put me back down so we can take a seat. I can call his bluff.'' She smiled. "Fine." Liz shrugged. "It''s that one. Should be leaving the station any minute now." "Yes, wifey." Carrying Liz on his back, Cero walked towards the train she had pointed towards. Thankfully, that particular train wasn''t too crowded. "Um... My place isn''t the best, by the way." Liz muttered with her lips pressed together. "I''m sure I''ll love it." Cero answered as he stepped onto the train. A moment later, ''He''s going to put me down now, isn''t he?'' Liz thought to herself as he stood in front of two empty seats. ''Huh-'' Before Liz realized it, she had been spun around his body. Cero took a seat, with Liz in his lap, her feet covering the seat next to them, and her arms still wrapped around his neck. "That was smooth, hubby." She whispered after the initial surprise, staring into his eyes. "The night will only get smoother from here." Shiver- "You''re giving me goosebumps." Chapter 346: Wifey & Hubby, II Chapter 346: Wifey & Hubby, II "Hm..." "What is it? Sounds like you¡¯re judging." Liz let out a sigh. "I told you not to expect anything. It¡¯s just a place to sleep. I don¡¯t really care about the apartment, never did..." "Yeah, I can tell." "...!" The lack of furniture wasn¡¯t even the worst part. The paint on the walls was starting to fade. Cracks were visible all over the walls. The bed and covers were as basic as they got. "You have a bed." Cero nodded. "I guess that¡¯s something." "Can you stop making fun of me?" Liz muttered, pressing her lips together. "I¡¯m gonna go change, alright?" "Yeah, sure. Glad to hear you have clothes." "Haha. Very funny." Liz walked away for a moment. ¡¯I don¡¯t think I¡¯m sweaty, but better safe than sorry. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m inviting someone to my house too... Should I have bought some furniture? Ugh, but I don¡¯t need any! I have my bed, my weights, my TV, my fridge, and utensils to cook with. Why should I get anything else?!¡¯ Cero looked around while Liz picked some clothes out of her closet. "It¡¯s actually pretty nice." He muttered. "Minimalist and all. Very military." "Are you calling me a cliche?? What does ¡¯Very military¡¯ mean? Like my home is, as you would expect a Soldier¡¯s home to be like?" "Kind of, yeah." "Whatever..." Liz shrugged as she started taking off her clothes. "Changing in front of me, huh? Are you trying to seduce me?" Liz grinned as she turned around slightly, keeping her bare back towards him. "When am I not?" "Maybe I should change, too." "Haha, feel free to." Liz chuckled as she quickly put on a sports bra and a pair of track pants. "Finally..." She whispered, letting her back fall onto the bed. "So comfortable." Liz smiled, having gotten out of the restrictive clothes she had worn for the date. "Do you want to watch something or-" Liz¡¯s words were cut short as she had turned her gaze towards him. Shocked, she instantly sat up and crawled further into the bed. With her hands in front of her face, she needed a second before being able to say anything. "Why are you naked?" "I wanted to change, but realized I don¡¯t have clothes here." "I see." Liz muttered as she scratched her cheek. "No, I don¡¯t see at all." "Well..." Cero placed his hands on his hips and pushed his hips forward, stretching. "I thought we were both getting comfortable..." Liz looked away, her hands fidgeting. "Don¡¯t tell me you still get embarrassed seeing me naked?" "I do not!" "Then look at me." "I could look at you. No problem." "Then look at me." Cero repeated. Liz raised her gaze, but only managed to look for a second. "Don¡¯t look away." "H-How about I get naked first?" "Why?" "It¡¯s embarassing... Seeing you naked... When I¡¯m not..." Cero¡¯s lips curled upwards as his wife stuttered. ¡¯As cute as ever.¡¯ With the silence weighing heavily on her, Liz took a deep breath and gathered her courage. With her hands awkwardly fidgeting between her thighs, she raised her gaze while keeping her head down. "Was that so hard?" Cero asked after Liz scanned his body up and down with her eyes. "Oh, speaking of hard." Liz suddenly gulped. As if seeing her husband¡¯s naked body wasn¡¯t enough to make her throat dry and her cheeks flush, his massive cock was starting to get bigger and thicker. "Impressive." Cero nodded. "Huh?" The embarrassed Liz exclaimed as he approached the bed. "Having wifey look at me was enough to get me..." His gaze moved down towards his semi-erect cock. "Well." Despite the inner turmoil and heat that was starting to burn inside of her, Liz tried to stay calm and to retort. "I guess... I just have... Those kinds of eyes." She frowned internally a moment later, thinking that the retort made absolutely no sense. Her gaze went back towards him as she felt the mattress below her move. His knee was digging into it while his hand reached for her chin. "Yeah, you do." He whispered before kissing her. *** "Aaahhh! Aaahhh! Aaahhh!" Liz moaned repeatedly. Her clothes were scattered across the room, each piece of clothing had been launched away one by one. "Earlier..." Liz was barely able to focus on Cero¡¯s words. He laid on the bed while Liz was on top, his massive and throbbing cock inside of her. With her hands on his stomach and her folded knees digging into the bed, Liz gasped as she struggled to rock herself forward and backward. Despite months passing, Cero was as indomitable as ever in bed. Liz had thought that with some time, it would get easier... But it didn¡¯t. ¡¯Just having him inside of me is enough to make me cum... If I move, I¡¯ll cum... I need to hold it... Focus on something else!¡¯ Cero¡¯s hand moved towards her. His hand stroked Liz¡¯s abdomen, sending shivers down her spine. ¡¯If you keep touching me, I¡¯ll...!¡¯ His lips parted. ¡¯Yes, perfect. Focus on his words! Don¡¯t cum!¡¯ Unfortunately, Cero¡¯s words had the complete opposite effect that Liz had hoped for. "I should have fucked you right there and then," Cero whispered in her ear. "Don¡¯t you think?" She bit on her lip, her every facial muscle contracting. Liz knew exactly what he was talking about. "When you hid into another room, I should have followed you and fucked you in there." "...!" "How did it feel, being pulled back into the room like that, with a hand over your mouth?" "C... Cero... Stop...!" Liz¡¯s entire body was starting to tremble. Her chin started rising upwards in small, quivering movements. "You wanted me to fuck you in there, didn¡¯t you? Even though Kris was in the other room. Even though the Red Dragon¡¯s members were close." "Cero...!" Liz¡¯s fingers started digging into his skin as her knees caved inwards. "You¡¯re going to make me-" Liz¡¯s words were interrupted as his hands suddenly took hold of her wrists. A moment later, she stared with wide eyes. Her back was now on the mattress, and he was towering over her. "A bit later but..." He thrust himself into her fully, causing her legs to shake aggressively. "I¡¯ll give it to you now." "Ceroooo...!" Chapter 347: A Day With Rea The next day. "Tsk." The Assassin clicked his tongue as a diagonal cut was drawn across his forearm. "How am I losing in a contest of Agility?" "I''m just built different?" The Knight hummed, swinging her sword stylishly as she approached. The Assassin''s eyes narrowed as the Knight took another step forward. The moment that her foot touched the ground, Clink! The knife that had been thrown was blocked. "Hiding...?" The Knight muttered, looking around. ''He disappeared while I moved to block. Not bad-'' Emerging from beyond the knocked-over carriage that lay behind the Knight, ''Got you!'' The Assassin thought, his dagger aimed at the Knight''s neck! ''Wha-'' Just as the dagger was about to pierce through the Knight''s neck, the latter turned around slightly. The Knight''s cape wavered, revealing- "This is bullshit!" Cero shouted, taking off the full dive VR headset. "Haha!" Rea laughed out loud. "What do you mean??" "I was freaking behind you!" "So?" "We''re Knights and Assassins!" "So?" "Why the fuck did you have a gun?" "Nahahhaha!" Rea laughed while slapping the desk in front of her. "It''s a special item you can find." "This is bullshit! I should''ve won this one!" "Six-and-O! Six-and-O!" Rea chanted. "Nah, fuck this. I''m winning the next one-" They turned towards the approaching employee. "I''m sorry but... I''m going to have to ask you to leave." "Huh?" "..." *** "This is bullshit." "You were slapping the desk." "So? It''s not like I made anything fall." Rea complained with a sigh. "Anyways, that was fun, right? The arcade." "Yeah, it was." Cero nodded. "Alright," Rea pointed at each finger on her left hand with her index finger. "Next, we can go to this cool aquarium. There are neon lights everywhere, and I used to love going there as a kid. More importantly, there''s a section where you can pay to control these tiny submarines and use them to fight the Ankolas. Ankolas are these weird animals that live near beaches. They have two long fangs, are super fat, and their skin is super tough, so the submarines really can''t damage them. Or we can go to this super cool spot where we can each control a mecha and fight duels. I love that place cause it''s pretty lowkey and you always have at least 200 people watching. People pay to watch because paying to play is actually pretty expensive... Since the mechas are completely destroyed by the end. Or we can-" "You''re really trying hard, huh?" Cero chuckled. Rea scratched her chin. She remained silent for a moment. Turning away, she placed her elbows on the railing and stared into the distance. "Well, you are leaving." "Just for a bit." "Still," Rea shrugged. "I feel like today should be kind of special. Not just... Spent at home, you know?" "That''s cute." Cero chuckled. She rolled her eyes, still not turning around. "Can''t be a mole all the time, right?" Cero stared at her for a moment before walking closer. "Getting physical in public?" Rea snickered, feeling his body press up against hers. "Have you no shame?" "I don''t mind you being a mole." Cero said as he lazily wrapped his arms around her. "Yeah?" She straightened her spine, letting her back rest against him. "Still, I should put in some effort." "You kind of don''t. At your place, outside, on Wor, on a spaceship, on a wild Planet covered by deadly plants or beasts... It makes no difference to me." Cero explained, his hand gently taking hold of her chin. "Be careful what you wish for, Cero." Rea smirked cheekily, letting her chin be raised so that her gaze would meet his. "If you tell me that I don''t have to put in effort, we might just spend the day at home, playing video games and..." Her back arched, causing her butt to push further against him. "I''m sure we''ll find something to do other than video games." "Yeah." Cero whispered as he moved his face closer to hers. "I''m sure we can..." His hips moved forward, causing his bulge to push against. "Find something." "A-Are..." Rea stuttered just before their lips could meet. "Are you sure..." She looked away for a moment, scratching her cheek. "Are you sure you''re okay with that? Gaming and... You know, not going out?" "We''ll game until our eyes are tired and in need of a break. Then we''ll fuck until our bodies are tired and in need of a break... Rinse and repeat." "Hm..." Rea stared with a frown for a bit. "Pretty sure it''s not supposed to be this easy. I''m supposed to... Take my boyfriend out, pay for dates and dinners, travel, pay for... I don''t know, activities?" "We''re not boyfriend and girlfriend, though." "Oh... Guess I should have told my parents that I got married while I was away. Wait... I didn''t." "Aren''t men the ones who dream about their wedding day?" "We didn''t have a wedding though..." Rea muttered, pressing her lips together as she looked away. Cero was stumped for a bit. "I didn''t expect you to..." He chuckled. "We can have a wedding." "Why would we have a wedding if we''re already husband and wife? See, it doesn''t make sense." Rea nodded repeatedly. "So having a wedding is important to you." Cero scratched his chin. "We-" "It''s not." Rea admitted with a sigh. "I''m just fishing... Wondering if it''s something you want." "Why not just ask?" Cero sighed. Rea''s hands gently caressed his arms, which were still wrapped around her. She took hold of his forearms while staring into the distance. "You don''t mind not going out... You don''t really want a super expensive wedding... I feel like you''re indulging me too much, and that it''ll come back to bite me in the ass." "Hahaha." "What are you laughing at-" Rea''s words were interrupted as he took hold of her chin and raised it so that their gaze would meet. "We told each other that we would be together forever." Cero whispered. "That''s all I need." He moved closer, and she got on the tip of her toes. They kissed tenderly. The rest of the day was spent at Rea''s gigantic mansion, though most of it was spent in her room. ''We told each other that we would be together forever...'' A blushing and naked Rea thought to herself while caressing Cero''s chest. ''Why are you leaving then?'' "I can almost hear your thoughts." Cero sighed. "You cannot!" Chapter 348: A Day With Raya (1/2) "Well, this is sad." Raya muttered as she let her hand fall on Cero''s back. "Hm?" He pulled his head off her breasts and stared at her for a moment. "What do you mean?" The two were on a makeshift bed, placed haphazardly on the ground of Raya''s secret underground laboratory. They were both naked. A blanket covered their bodies from the waist down. With Raya lying on her back, Cero had been resting his face on her very comfortable breasts. "Coming to see me before you leave. You know this might be the last time we see each other before you leave... I feel abandoned... We''ve only seen each other once since we got here." Cero''s eyes narrowed as she talked. "You''re leaving me after only seeing me twice on my home planet. Then you call me your wife... I feel so-" Raya''s words were interrupted. "Aaaaahh!" She moaned suddenly. "Let go of my... Ceroo...!" "Let go...? Oh, you want me to let go of your nipple?" "St-Stop... Stop pinching it...!" "Why? I remember you quite enjoying that. Or do you only enjoy it when I do it while having my cock inside of you? Maybe instead of stopping the pinching, I should get the thrusting started again." "I... I already told you I... Was at my limit!" "Oh, right." Cero smiled. "You need a break. Forgot." "Asshole." Raya muttered under her breath, able to breathe properly now that her sensitive nipple wasn''t being pinched anymore. "You''re the one complaining after we fucked for more than two hours." "W-Well..." "Where was that complaint before we got started? Or during?" "Well..." Raya pressed her lips together, looking away. Cero turned his head and lay his cheek on her soft and supple breast- "In the first place, you''re the one who told Roka that I should go. You even told me that I should go." "Well, yes but..." "You don''t have a leg to stand on, do you?" "..." Raya moved her hand to caress Cero''s nape. "I really don''t, but I still want to complain. I will miss you." "Yeah..." Cero let out a sigh, his cheek digging further into her. "I will miss your breasts too." "Huh?" Refusing to take that without biting back, "A-And I will miss your cock!" "I know you will." Cero answered, raising and lowering his eyebrows repeatedly. "..." She pressed her lips together. "I just can''t win, can I... Aaahhh! Stop it!" "You''ll miss them too, won''t you?" Cero said cheekily. "I won''t." "Yes, you will." "No, I will... Aaaahhh... Not!" Raya doubled down, despite the pleasing sensation that ruled over her sensitive breast. While Cero was resting on her left breast, her right breast was currently being fondled by one of his tentacles. "Looks like you''re enjoying it." Cero muttered, making the tip of his tentacle circle around Raya''s nipple. "I''ve started tolerating it. I am not..." She shivered. "Enjoying it!" "Your body says differently." "They''re plea... Pleasing to the touch, sure. But... That doesn''t mean I like it." Raya explained with a serious tone, taking deep breaths to suppress the moans elicited by the tentacle''s touch. "I know, I know." Cero chuckled as he made his tentacle go back into his back. "I''m just teasing you." "Why did you want to meet here anyways?" Raya asked after a couple of silent seconds. "I thought it was to talk about something... Secret. But the moment we got in here-" "We started fucking like animals?" Cero completed her sentence. "Not... The choice of wording I would''ve gone for, but sure." Raya nodded. "I just wanted to see you." He whispered, crawling up the bed to lay a kiss on her neck. "To see you where we can be all alone." They stared into each other''s eyes for a moment. Cero started moving in for a kiss when, "This isn''t about Rina, is it?" "Huh?" "You wanted to meet me here because you wanted me all alone. In other words, you didn''t want Rina there." "Well, yeah. I want you all alone, so that does exclude everyone... Including your sister." Raya stared suspiciously for a moment. Her right hand moved up his arm and shoulder before resting on his cheek. She stared into his eyes, and Cero wanted to kiss her. Once again, before he could do so, "You''re not fucking my sister, are you?" The question made him freeze. "I''m not." "Why did you pause?" "I didn''t." "Yes, you did." "Yes, I did. But I''m not fucking your sister." "Swear?" Cero frowned. "I swear." "Swear on god and on all that is holy?" "Nothing is holy to me." Cero muttered as he looked away. "Except the Goddess of Death, maybe." "You would tell me if you were fucking her, right?" "Yes, I would." "You would-" "Stop worrying so much!" "But-" Cero places a hand on Raya''s face, causing her to mumble. "If anything was going on with your sister, I would tell you." Cero said as he grabbed her face, causing her cheeks to puff out. "I told you about Lith, Rea, and Liz, so of course I would tell you if something was going on with your sister." "You don''t have to drop the list." Raya mumbled. She tapped his hand, and he took it off her face. "She''s being weird, so I guess... That''s why I''m asking." "Weird?" "Yeah, ever since you came to see me at the lab. I wasn''t sure why, so I thought it might have been... But I guess not." Cero stared at her for a moment before letting his body fall to the side, lying next to her. The two stared at the ceiling for a bit. "Talking about my sister..." "On our last day together..." "You''re making it sound more dramatic than it is. You''ll only be gone for a month." "Yeah, just for a month." They stared at the ceiling, side by side, their shoulders grazing each other. "We became an old couple, huh?" "Worrying about you fucking my sister... I don''t think there''s anything more ''Old couple'' than that..." They sighed, turned towards one another, and their lips curled upwards. "Your sister did um... Want something though." Raya blinked. "Huh?" "It involves the tentacles." She blinked three times more. "HUH?" Chapter 349: A Day With Raya (2/2) "Your sister did um... Want something though." "Huh?" "It involves the tentacles." "HUH?" Raya immediately sat up. "What the... What do you mean?" She asked with a frown of indignation. "Your tentacles, really? Wait... That''s what she''s into? No wonder she''s struggling with... No, wait." Raya shook her head, trying her best to stay on topic. "What do you mean exactly?" *** "No." Raya massaged her face. "No, no, no, no, no." Cero was lying on his side with his cheek resting on his fist. His gaze moved up and down. Raya was currently seated, with the blanket covering her from the waist down. His gaze repeatedly went from her face, to her chest, to her butt,, and back. With gravity now pulling down on her breasts, the size of them could be truly appreciated. "No, no, no..." She repeated, shaking her head slightly. Each movement made her breasts jiggle and her hair sway. Her hair had grown quite a bit since Cero had met her. She had insisted on letting it grow, only trimming it from time to time. "Your hair looks great-" "Cero! What the hell?" "Why are you talking about my hair when my sister wants to have alien tentacle sex with you?!" "Wow, that isn''t at all what-" "Yes! Yes, it is! That''s exactly what it is!" "I think you''re exaggerating a little." "She wants you to use your tentacles to make her cum!" "Yeah." Cero acknowledged with a slight shrug. "But... You know... In a... Non sexual manner." Raya paused for a moment to register the situation. "What the fuck is even that? Making her cum in a non sexual manner?" "I don''t know..." Cero shrugged as he looked away. "Like the washing machine, you know?" "What the fuck are you talking about? We''re talking about my sister fantasizing about your tentacles and you''re talking to me about a washing machine?" "Yeah, you know... Girls sit on it and... Let it do its thing." "What the fuck does that have to do with this?" "Well, I wouldn''t say that the washing machine is making them cum in a sexual manner, you know?" "Oh, my god, shut the fuck up." "Okay, fine." Cero pressed his lips together and let his body fall to the side, his head rolling into Raya''s lap. She stared down at him with a frown. "Don''t act cute now." "Whyyyy? I''m just trying to help your sister get over stuff, you know?" "By getting her over your dick?" "That''s uncalled for." Cero muttered. "I''m-" A hand was placed over his face, keeping him from saying another word. "So she wants you to use the Pupeteer''s Leash''s ability to... To order her... To... You know." "Hm." Cero nodded. "Would that even work? You can command someone to do something they CAN do consciously, but can you command them to do something they can only do UNconsciously?" "I on kno." Cero answered, mumbling because of the hand resting on his face and mouth. "Like if you order someone to fall asleep, would that work? I can''t believe we haven''t tried that... We tested quite a bit. Life-threatening orders don''t go through. The more something is deemed dangerous, the less likely the target is to fall under the mind control..." Raya frowned, keeping one hand on Cero''s face, she brought her other hand to her chin. "Tentacles and mind control..." She clicked her tongue as she whispered. "My sister is such a gooner." "I kno righ?" Raya lowered her gaze towards his face with a frown, and took off her hand. "I know, right?" He repeated. "How long have you known this?" She asked with a raised eyebrow. "That she... Wanted you to... You know, do that." "She called me when she learned that I was leaving." "I only told her about that yesterday." "Yeah. I gave her my number when I was leaving your other lab and-" "Why would you do that?" "Huh?" "Why would you give her your number?" "Getting controlling, huh? I didn''t expect the jealousy." "The fuck do you mean? It''s my sister we''re talking about! Try fucking Roka''s mom and see if Roka doesn''t get jealous!" "Huh? Why would Roka get jealous?" "I don''t know." Raya shrugged. "The principle of it?" "What principle is that? I-" "Let''s stay on topic!" Raya interrupted. "We''re not even sure that it would do anything. Why would she want that in the first place?" "I don''t know." Cero scratched his cheek. "What?" "..." "Why are you staring at me?" Raya asked, suspicious. "Weeeeell..." Cero looked away, a smirk on his face. "We could try it." "What?! What?! What?!" Raya glitched for a bit. "H-Hell no! What?!" "Could be fun... Or it could do nothing." "R-Right... No, the fuck? Don''t try to convince me!" "Why not? You started liking the tentacles. This is just... The next step." "Nu-uh, I like my lust and desires fulfilled naturally, thanks." "Makes sense." Cero nodded. He scratched the side of his head and looked away. A couple of silent seconds passed. "So like..." Raya gulped. "Do you think... It would work?" "What do you think?" "I don''t know, that''s why I''m asking you. C-Cause I''m curious, you know? S-Scientifically... Speaking..." "Scientifically speaking?" "Yes, I''m scientifically curious!" "Well, the only way to know is to scientifically test it." "B-But what would be the point of that? If it doesn''t work, then it''s whatever, you might as well try it on Rina since it won''t work. If it does work... It''s not like that would make it okay, you know?" "Right." Cero nodded. "But like... It could have other uses, like making people pass out and all." "Do you want to try that?" "N-no, it could be dangerous. We don''t know how it would make the system shut down." Cero crossed his arms. Raya held her chin. "Hm..." "Hm..." Exactly six minutes and twenty-three seconds later, Raya felt one of the strangest, most pleasurable sensations of her life. The shivering, the convulsing, the radiating waves of pleasures that didn''t come from her crotch but seemingly from her entire body... It was definitely an orgasm, but a different kind of orgasm. She couldn''t exactly describe it or tell what the difference was, but there was a difference. Five minutes after that, Cero couldn''t ignore his raging boner any longer. Raya wanted him inside of her. ''What if he ordered me to cum while using the tentacles...'' She gulped as he prepared to insert himself into her again. ''The moment that I''m about to cum?''